《Binary Soul》 Chapter 0 - Prologues without titles are a sign the author is lazy > Syndicate Grunt 1 PoV < I hate this job. It''s boring, the pay sucks, and I was just denied reassignment. I don''t complain much though, the boss is scary. If I piss him off, my head will roll. Literally. Well, I should really say it''s as expected of an underground society. But that guy isn''t right in the head. What sort of loony puts his "priceless collection" in orbit? And then orders us - the guards - to wait on the planet below? I mean, thats a [Vault] up there you know? Its just a freighter. No, its more accurate to call it a flying box. It has no guns, no armor and the shield is mostly for show. We board and loot these things all the time! Also, why the hell are we in this middle-of-nowhere star system? There isn''t even a drop of excitement out here! "Proximity warning - unknown craft on collision course with target." (Security VI) Wait, what? "Impact event - hull breach detected. Intruder detected in the interior." (Security VI) Hey, hey, hey! That''s not the kind of excitement I meant! "All hands to the hangar, we are going to assault that freighter!" (Squad Leader) Orders came through the radio in my ear. I obediently follow the orders and head to my ship. Oh right, they did say this was some sort of trap, didn''t they? I didn''t believe it though - the risk is way too high. A single container on that spaceship will have me set for life! I figured the "It''s a trap!" excuse was so we wouldn''t get greedy and run off with the loot. Well, the boss is way too scary to try something like that anyway. I reach the hanger and with practiced movements jump into the provided ship and start leaving the ground with the rest of the squad. * * * Three minutes later we''re approaching the freighter while sticking in formation. There''s twelve of us so a single ship doesn''t have any chance of winning in a firefight. However, this particular intruder has decided to ram their ship into the freighter and board it. He''s probably trying to hijack it and make a jump to get away. It''s a fool''s errand - even the best of hackers would take at least 10 minutes to break that ship''s security. "Hey chief, is it me or is that ship''s Jump Drive charging?" (Grunt 2) "Wait a second, that''s way too fast! What the hell?" (Grunt 3) "I mean, our opponent is the rumored rogue Epsilon, right?" (Grunt 4) "A rogue Epsilon? That''s impossible, yo. They''re just dolls with no brains right?" (Grunt 3) "Then how do you explain THAT!" (Grunt 2) I''m not sure what an "Epsilon" is, but the others are raising a big fuss over it. "Quiet down!" (Squad Leader) This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. The chief''s voice puts an end to the commotion. "Our job is to blow up that ship and make sure the target doesn''t escape!" (Squad Leader) "Hah! Good one, chief." (Grunt 1) "As if that old fart would let anything happen to his money!" (Grunt 3) It''s a joke, right? It has to be a joke. The loot in there would set me up for twenty lifetimes. "I''m serious. That thing is way more dangerous than we can imagine!" (Squad Leader) "... are we seriously doing this? Won''t the boss get mad?" (Grunt 1) "He''ll be even more mad if it escapes. Look, it''s just about ready for a jump. It must have started charging almost immediately. Target the reactor room near the back of the ship and take it offline!" (Squad Leader) > Narrator PoV < High-speed automatic cannons mercilessly assaulted the "Vault" ship. The shield is penetrated in an instant. The hull is chewed up. The interior is pulverized. Plumes of flame escape from the sides. Engines die out. Life support and artificial gravity go offline. But the all-important Jump Drive and reactor diligently perform their jobs. The Jump Drive is an important component, but its small size makes it near impossible to hit with weapons fire. As long as it has power and coordinates, it can rip open a wormhole in space and allow ships instant, safe passage across the galaxy or your money back. The reactor on the other hand, is shaped like a 20 meter sphere and is an extremely delicate piece of machinery. Standing next to it, right in the way of the gunfire pouring in from the outside, is a person. Covered head-to-toe in a pitch-black space suit, the figure stands while holding its arms in front. Bullets with a caliber size like a human head ripped up the ships hull like paper. Those same bullets suddenly lose all velocity and stop dead, repelled by an invisible force. "Jump Drive charging. Wormhole will open in 10... 9..." Such a message is displayed on the figures helmet visor. 8... However, the face inside is bleeding freely from the ears, eyes and nose. 7... Like the weight of the world crushing down on it, the figure shakes furiously. 6... It falls to one knee from the strain. 5... Time seems to slow down. 4... The floor explodes. 3... The figure is thrown against the far wall. 2... Crashing into it hard, it loses focus. 1... Several bullets plow into the reactor. "Commencing jump." For an instant, space itself cracks. A dazzling white light engulfs the ship. ...... .... .. "Jump complete." Chapter 1 - The weather forecast often feels more like a wish than a prediction Act One - The city where anything can happen > Narrator PoV < The city of Runetap. The largest trade city in the Kingdom of Ferseit, built on the crossroads of two major highways. Population at any given time exceeds 400,000 people, but only half of those were permanent residents. Most of those living here, permanently or otherwise, were human. Elves, dwarves and cat-folk were in the minority, but they were still a common sight. It was by no means a quiet place. Merchant wagons struggle to pass each other in the busy streets. Loud cheers can be heard from numerous bars and restaurants. Fights and disputes often broke out in the street. At first glance Runetap a noisy place that attracts trouble. However, the sheer amount of trouble that reared its head was staggering. Not even 150 years old, it has been visited by disaster time and time again. Like 120 years ago, when a mad wizard raised an army of undead rats. He terrorized the people with disease and plague before succumbing to a violent cough in the sewers. Or 98 years ago, when a massive earthquake split open the very earth. It had released previously unknown insect-like monsters onto the streets. Then there was the time 70 years ago when a vampire cult was wiped out. They had nearly released an army of demons. Let''s not forget 43 years ago when the rat wizard came back to life. He resumed his plans for world domination with his new assistant, a fully sentient rodent named Pinky. The City Guard was ready for him this time - they quickly dispersed the threat. Or how about that incident 19 years ago when a High Dragon flew over the town and dropped a house-sized piece of dung on it. It crashed into and collapsed the citys fort. Thats not even mentioning the regular invasions from monsters. Goblins, orcs, trolls, skeletons - all manner of beasts threaten the city on an almost weekly basis, only to be repelled by the experienced and dutiful soldiers of the City Guard. Runetap''s citizens call it "the city where anything can happen" with a bittersweet smile. Today as well, it would live up to that nickname. * * * "Look I''m telling you I can handle it!" (Kiressara) The young woman slammedboth of her hands onto the countertop. "Miss Quasse, please understand if I don''t follow these rules, the branch head will yell at me. My job is on the line here." (Receptionist) He refused to let her take a commission from the guild. "But I completed a Rank C job just last week!" (Kiressara) The job in question was a simple troll subjugation mission - clear out the den of trolls and bring back their jaw bones as proof of the deed. The young mage by the name of Kiressara mil Quasse was a Rank C adventurer capable of fulfilling such a job on her own. "And I''m telling you, the guild has changed its policy. We cannot approve solo commissions of the same or higher rank anymore." (Receptionist) "But WHY?" (Kiressara) Her long, scarlet hair, tied in a loose ponytail, flailed behind her as she complained vehemently to the middle-aged receptionist in front of her. "I''m told it''s to protect talented individuals from their own greed and conceit." (Receptionist) The receptionist flashed her a look, almost as if that rule was made specifically for her. Even though it wasnt the case, he had never appreciated her attitude. Deep down, he was enjoying the current situation. The misfortune of others is always entertaining, after all. May I suggest you pick a Rank D or lower job? (Receptionist) "But I can''t raise my rank with those!" (Kiressara) Adventurers needed to do jobs befitting their rank. Doing so lets them pile up achievements and eventually get promoted. That, in turn, allows them access to higher-ranked jobs which came with a significant increase in both risk and reward. So while a Rank C like Kiressara could accept jobs Rank B or below, only those ranked B or C would allow her to pile up achievements. But having been denied that, she was now unable to climb up to her goal - the coveted Rank A. This was the crux of her problem. "Miss Quasse, may I suggest you just join a team?" (Receptionist) "Don''t say ''join a team'' like it''s that easy!" (Kiressara) "Then, will you be taking a rank D commission? If not I must ask you to leave as you are holding up the line." (Receptionist) "Grrr, this isn''t over!" (Kiressara) The female mage pointed threateningly at the receptions before turning towards the exit and striding off in a huff. "Oi oi, the Crackhead is at it again." (Adventurer 1) "As usual, the head is bad." (Adventurer 2) "Really she should calm down and get a man already." (Adventurer 3)This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "Yeah, she''s probably just frustrated." (Adventurer 2) "Gyahaha! Maybe I should go offer my help, eh?" (Adventurer 1) "Watch yourself! She''s packing some serious offensive power! Kyahaha!" (Adventurer 3) Enduring such comments from the other adventurers in the line behind her, she steadily grew more and more annoyed at the situation. By the time she actually made it outside the Adventurers Guild building she was practically fuming. Her off-white Basilisk Leather armor tried its best to reflect the midday sun, but long use and harsh conditions had long ago taken away its shine. Kiressara kept walking down the street, quietly seething at her predicament. Join a team was indeed the solution. However, it was far from simple. There were nothing but male adventurers in the city, and all of them stared at her with indecent eyes. Is it because of my breasts? I think they mightve gotten bigger again (Kiressara) Kiressara lamented the useless lumps of fat on her chest. They really were entirely too big, bordering on being impractical. They even caused the occasional back pain. Kiressara always hated the wrong kind of attention she got from her surroundings. What is it with men who become adventurers? Its like theres a mandatory requirement for them to be total pigs! Or are my breasts somehow the causing this behavior? The fact of the matter was, there were simply too few female adventurers. And none of them lived in Runetap. The few that tried were often harassed incessantly - not too different from how Kiressara was treated earlier. Although things were better in other places, it was not by much. The vast majority of female adventurers never made it past the initial Rank F before quitting. Even fewer kept going past Rank D. Kiressara was one of those. Verbal harassment was something she was already used to. Anyone who dares to touch her without her approval got immediately zapped with a short-range [Shock] spell, knocking them out. An unfortunate exception to this were the armorers and blacksmiths that made the purchase of new equipment an ordeal for her. It''s the breasts, isn''t it? (Kiressara) Those craftsmen were obviously men. And all of them wanted to fondle the obvious mounds on her chest. They used excuses like performing measurements and even had the gall to demand additional payment for having to expand the chest area. It''s definitely the breasts. (Kiressara) Kiressara was in a pickle. She was unquestionably capable - she made it all the way to Rank C in just two years. This was an achievement that took most people at least five years of hard work and the sign of a veteran adventurer. She had accomplished this completely on her own, relying on her quick wits, accurate judgement, formidable magic and large mana pool. Maybe the excess mana is accumulating in my breasts and making them grow larger? (Kiressara) Quickly abandoning that silly thought, Kiressara once again considered the drawbacks of joining a team. While it was true that having more people meant the jobs would be easier, it also meant that the rewards would have to be divided. This was part of the reason why her rank had climbed so much faster than the rest of her peers. After all, if a team of three people and a team of six people both completed the same number of jobs in the same amount of time, it would be obvious which one had more capable people. Therefore, as a solo adventurer who prided herself in efficiency, it was only natural she would be promoted two or three times faster than normal. However, that possibility was now taken away from her. If she wanted to achieve her dream of attaining Rank A and all the special privileges that came with it, it was absolutely necessary to join a team. And while she did receive several invitations to various (obviously all-male) teams, she rejected all of them. Their ability might not have been in question, but their motives could not be trusted. Their target was, as expected, my breasts? (Kiressara) Her luck truly had ran out. Completely refusing to join a team, the only thing left for her to do was to keep earning a living through low-rank jobs and hope the Guild overturns that stupid rule soon. In truth, she had a pretty good idea about what caused this rather sudden policy change. While it was generally frowned upon in the adventurer community, solo adventurers were not banned from taking high-ranking jobs. If they got hurt or killed, it would be entirely their own fault for misjudging their own strength. That was, until about a month ago. A rich nobles son got in over his head. He mistook the strength of his comrades - thugs hired by his father to keep an eye on him - as his own. He got cocky and challenged a Cyclops subjugation commission all by himself. A humanoid five-meter tall slab of muscle covered in thick rock-like skin, the Cyclops is a dangerous monster classified as a Rank B threat. Since the regulations allowed it, the reckless Rank C adventurer was free to take this job. After locating the target, his first attack was an extraordinarily foolish one. He threw his spear at the monsters sole eye. He missed and hit the monster in the forehead, the thick skull easily repelling the spear. Having its obvious weak spot targeted, the Cyclops flew into a rage and retaliated with an uprooted tree he used as a club. The foolish nobleman barely managed to escape with his life, but both his legs were crushed into pulp as a result. So the father, instead of accepting the situation as his sons own stupidity, completely blamed it on the Adventurers Guild. He made a huge deal of it and tried to turn it into a scandal. Unable to ignore the demands of a high-ranking noble like that, the Guild had to do something. In truth, although for the wrong reasons, the newly established policy regarding solo adventurers wa not a wrong one. Haaah. Ill just depress myself if I keep moping around here. I guess I should pay a visit to the church (Kiressara) Having decided to derail her increasingly depressing thoughts, Kiressara made her way towards the Church of Enuri near the south gate. It was a large imposing building made out of stone. Just as she was about to climb the stone steps to the entrance, she abruptly stopped and gazed at the sky to the north. Huh? (Kiressara) Without being sure of the reason herself, she kept staring the partially cloudy sky. As expected, theres nothing there, huh? (Kiressara) As expected? Was there supposed to be something there? She kept scanning the sky while standing in the middle of the street like a lamp post. It was a perfectly normal blue sky with a perfectly normal sun, perfectly normal clouds and perfectly normal star twinkling in the distance. Huh? Star?! (Kiressara) Okay, that last bit was not actually normal. Even though she found the anomaly oddly cute, it was clearly not supposed to be there. She rubbed her eyes, wondering if she was seeing things. Other people became curious as to what this red-haired blue-eyed woman was staring at and followed her gaze. "Ohh, it moved!" (Old man) "It''s even getting bigger!" (Guy) "How mysterious!" (Girl) Sure enough, they noticed the anomaly too, looking on it with the sort of curious amusement one would normally get from watching two ants restle. "Wait, rather isn''t it actually getting closer?" (Man) "Haha, surely that can''t be right." (Guy) "Mhm, just our imagination." (Girl) "Just been in the sun too long, that''s all. Haha." (Old man) Confronted with the absurdness that seemed too much even for Runetap, the people started nodding along in unison. It almost looked like they were performing a strange ritual to reject this reality where a star was about to fall onto their city. As if by ignoring it, they would conjure a spell to make it disappear. Such a spell doesn''t exist though. (Kiressara) Kiressara on the other hand had quietly accepted this reality instead of running away from it. Somehow, almost instinctively, she felt that the thing in the sky was not really a star. It was simply something really big that was on fire. Having concluded the sky was not literally falling down on her, she decided it would be best to quietly vacate the area before the inevitable panic broke out. "Hey That''s a star, isn''t it? A star is falling towards us right now, isn''t it?!" (Man) She was too little too late. Chapter 3 - Even adults throw tantrums when nobodys looking > Narrator PoV < What would eventually become known as the [Fallen Star] had just passed over the city of Runetap, but the crisis had yet to pass. Parts of this unknown object had fallen onto the city, endangering its citizens One female adventurer reacted by erecting a [Grand Barrier] and took three of these so-called [Starshards] head on. Although one had bounced off the barrier and smashed into the nearby church, the second and third hit it full on and threatened to break through it. Reacting as any reasonable person would, the mage in question reinforced her barrier, holding up the giant slabs of burnt metal until the people beneath them were able to evacuate. Many lives were saved that day. The citizens all felt relief wash over them. They would then undoubtedly celebrate by hoisting their savior in the air, showering them with praise! Well, they would if this were any city other than Runetap. Though if that were actually the case, there wouldnt have been a crisis to begin with. Only this place had such absurd things happen around it. So, the people picked themselves up, dusted themselves off and prepared to resume their daily lives. The danger had passed and the City Guard would handle all the reports and paperwork regarding property damage. Business as usual so far. That is when the mage who had worked hard to save them moments ago started writhing around in pain. She collapsed on her knees next to the splintered remains of her staff. Clutching her head and screaming at nothing in particular, the jaded citizens simply regarded her as yet another nutjob that was inevitably drawn here. Some of them were familiar with the infamous red-haired troublemaker, and simply scoffed at her tantrum. However, the girl called Kiressara did not stop, her distress grew rapidly until it exploded outwards. "I SAID! LEAVE! ME! ALOOOOONE!" (Kiressara) *ZUDONNNN* Literally. An invisible steel-like wall expanded in all directions with her in the middle. It wrecked her surroundings. Rubble, dust, bystanders, benches, even the very pavement itself was torn up and thrown away in an instant. Its as if all these objects and people were rejected from her immediate presence and denied entry into her personal space. Although rookie mages would sometimes lose control of their spells and cause the mana they built up to explode violently in a similar manner, this was different. To begin with, no magein their right mind would believe the one who performed such a high-tier spell just moments ago was a rookie. Of the shielding-type magic that only humans could wield, barriers were a particularly popular group of spells due to their reliability and flexibility. Starting with the weakest[Basic Barrier], there were also[Lesser Barrier], [Barrier], [High Barrier] and finallythe ultimate [Grand Barrier]. Just being able to perform a Grand-tier spell successfully meant she had both the mana capacity and control over it to be considered a master wizard. But still, only other mages would be able to recognize this was no mere accidental discharge. Other mages who were not present in the crowd that stared intently at the epicenter of this incomprehensible event. And right there was the figure of a terrified, curled upwoman who was clutching her head. Bits of the cobblestone pavement were suspended in the air around her, floating lazilyin place. The luxuriously long scarlet hair was no longer tied in a loose ponytail, but spread outwards and upwards as if it were underwater. It glistened in the sunlight, creating the illusion of a roaring flame. Her well-worn armor made of White Basilisk Leather was badly damaged and in tatters - the strain of that unknown discharge had rippedsizable chunks out of theoutfit. Although her modesty was protected, many parts of her fair skin were left bare. Anymore than this and she would risk being arrested for indecent exposure. The beautiful face was dripping with blood from the nose, eyes and ears. However, the blood did not run down her face. It floated ominouslyaround heras perfectly roundcrimson droplets that glistened in the sunlight like rubies. Much like her surroundings, the person herself wasalsofloating in the air. She staredblankly at the ground underneath and struggled to process what had just happened. She was either unwilling or unable to realize the fact that she and everything in a 3 meter radius around her had unanimously decided that gravity was overrated. Someone in the crowd whimpered, breaking her out of her stupor. She moved her gaze upward, looking at the scene around her. At the people who were staring quietly in her direction. Some in apprehension, some in fear, some in awe. Unknown to her, what demanded their attention most of all were her eyes. The pale blue irises were now shining with a bright purple. Several breathless moments passed before gravity finally remembered it had a job to do. The woman and the debris around her fell onto the cracked ground, landing roughly on all fours. She started coughing after finally remembering to breathe. This is where one would normally check on the poor woman to make sure shes alright. However, those shining eyes of hers were a problem. Such a thingwas regarded asa tell-talesign of being possessed, and several people in the crowd recognized it as such. These well-informed individuals started backing away while shooting fearful looks around them. This behavior quickly infected the crowd that had been stunned silent until now.Panic seemed to break out and spread like wildfire once more as everyone started running away with all haste.In truth, not all of them were actually that scared - they just wanted to get away from the disturbance. After all, it was not their job to deal with this sort of thing.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Inexplicable and potentially dangerous situations like this happened regularly in Runetap. The citizens, merchants, adventurers and mercenaries who lived here all lacked either the willingness, ability or authority to deal with these incidents.It was in fact theRunetapCity Guard that possessed all these qualities . These men professionals well-versed in dealing with the absurd happenings that threatened public order. And eight of thesearmored soldiers arrived on the scene just as the people they had sworn to protect were fleeing from a single woman. The Squad Leader immediately recognized her as the perpetrator of this particular disturbance and ordered his men to form a shield wall. After all, it was highly likely she would get violent. Many veteran guardsmen were familiar with this person. To say she was a troublemaker would be an understatement. Her temper would often flare up and she would lash out at those who had wronged her. While not a crime in and of itself, she had a bad habit of lashing out with magic and regularly going overboard. A habit that would cause a lot of headaches for everyone involved. A habit thatthis particular Squad Leader was intimately familiar with. Miss Quasse! Surrender peacefully and you will not be harmed! (Squad Leader) Kiressaras instincts reacted before her reason did. She ran. Not away from the guards, but through them. She dashed right intothe shield wall. The guardsmen prepared themselves to subdue her, but were suddenly flung to the side by an invisible force. They stared dumbly at the retreating suspect. People, carts, chairs, debris - everything in her way was shoved aside. She kept runningstraight towards the south gate at an almost impossible speed. It was obvious to them it was too late to apprehend their suspect - she would undoubtedly escape the city. After getting back to his feet, the Squad Leader from before simply stared at the trail this woman had left behind. Ah it wasnt a K-18 after all Jenkins! Go check the damage to the church, that S-3 did a number on it! Hart - go double-check for any wounded and/or casualties. The rest of you - on your guard! Make sure nobody tries to do any looting in this confusion! (Squad Leader) Yes sir! (Guards) The Squad Leader calmly gave out orders to his men. Rampaging mage or no, once she wasout of the city there was nothing they could do. All that was left now was to deal with the aftermath and file a report to the Guard Captain. Besides, he knew Kiressara would probably return later to make amends on her own. Despite acting like a borderline hoodlum, she was still a good person deep down. No matter how many times she was arrested or fined, there were always circumstances which led to her being released without much issue. Sometimes she would be fined or held in jail for a few days, but the charges towards here were nothing more than misdemeanors.When compared to the stuff he usually faced, dealing with that young womans outbursts was almost like a tiny vacation. * * * Kiressara kept running for hours. Her consciousness was caught in a blur as she dashed through the inhospitable Eagle forest at frightening speed, seemingly surpassing her bodys limits. She came across many monsters and wild animals, even a few bandits that crossed her path. All of them were blown away like leaves in the wind. Trees were uprooted, bushes were flung away and grass was trampled into the dirt. Her madcharge left behind an odd tunnel-like path through the dense forest. Something inside her mind was guiding her, urging her to hurry. > Kiressara PoV < Haaah, haaah, haaah. I''m way too tired for this... At least I''m finally here. Where''s here? Good question! Unfortunately I have no idea! I can make a vague guess though. The thing that had fallen from the sky had crashed in the forest. I''m in a forest, and a smoldering metal building is in front of me. Therefore, Im at the place where that thing fell. This much is obvious. How did I get here? Another good question! Unfortunately I still have no idea! The last thing I remember is feeling like my head exploded, then an odd floating sensation and then running in a state of absolute panic all the way here. Everything else is a blur. For whatever reason I couldnt calm down until I saw this thing with my very own eyes. The sun''s already setting though, pretty soon this forest will be pitch black. I mustve been running for hours, yet my body doesnt feel tired at all. Whats up with that?! Well, it''s my loss if I mind it. These things just happen. I turn my attention back to the mass of metal that fell from the sky. Smoke, fire and sparks fly out randomly from the hulking wreckage. By my estimate, it seems to be over 800 meters long. How did this pointlessly huge thing even make it up that high?! The sheer amount of mana required to float this thing - I cannot even imagine! Judging from the deep trench it dug out of the ground, its also immensely heavy! Well, as if something of this scale would be that light. Its definitely hollow and some sort of man-made structure. Just like I thought earlier, the outside is riddled with holes and practically ripped in half. Okay, lets decide this is a good thing for me. I can get inside easily! Of course Im going inside! This thing is clearly related to the headache I had earlier! Therefore, if there is a cure or a solution, Ill find it here! Lets take care of that before I have to go back and face the Guard Captain again. If I have another outburst like that, people will definitely think Im insane! No they definitely think that already, dont they? Haah. Just my luck. (Kiressara) First my route to Rank A gets cut off and now this. Maybe I should move to the capital after all? Ah, a return trip is way too long, I cant exactly leave Runetap behind. I climb up the small dirt hill that had formed underneath this thing and enter through one of the bigger holes. Now that Im looking at it closely, this outer shell didnt seem to suffer much from the impact itself, nor the flames it was covered in. I mean its singed in places, but its not molten or warped even in the slightest. The inside is a dark and creepy metal corridor. Of course. What else would the inside be like? Actually, its not as dark as it seemed. The path is illuminated by strange lights in the floor. Id light my own way, but I cant cast spells without a staff. Well, I wont get to the bottom of this by standing around! I start walking down the corridor as my eyes get accustomed to the darkness. After a while I enter some sort of chamber. Strange metal boxes and their contents are all over the place. At least, I think theyre boxes. They look like metal cubes, but several of them are clearly opened up. They were obviously thrown about, but theyre still perfectly intact. This chamber is also full of holes, I see the last vestiges of sunlight trying to peek through them. Someone clearly did a number on this thing. Was it really done in by an Elder Dragon? Haha. Yeah, right! One of those hadnt been seen on this continent in centuries! Something like Elder Dragons are impossible, right?! ... No, that''s entirely possible. Anything can happen around Runetap, after all! Chapter 3 - Even adults throw tantrums when nobodys looking > Narrator PoV < What would eventually become known as the [Fallen Star] had just passed over the city of Runetap, but the crisis had yet to pass. Parts of this unknown object had fallen onto the city, endangering its citizens One female adventurer reacted by erecting a [Grand Barrier] and took three of these so-called [Starshards] head on. Although one had bounced off the barrier and smashed into the nearby church, the second and third hit it full on and threatened to break through it. Reacting as any reasonable person would, the mage in question reinforced her barrier, holding up the giant slabs of burnt metal until the people beneath them were able to evacuate. Many lives were saved that day. The citizens all felt relief wash over them. They would then undoubtedly celebrate by hoisting their savior in the air, showering them with praise! Well, they would if this were any city other than Runetap. Though if that were actually the case, there wouldnt have been a crisis to begin with. Only this place had such absurd things happen around it. So, the people picked themselves up, dusted themselves off and prepared to resume their daily lives. The danger had passed and the City Guard would handle all the reports and paperwork regarding property damage. Business as usual so far. That is when the mage who had worked hard to save them moments ago started writhing around in pain. She collapsed on her knees next to the splintered remains of her staff. Clutching her head and screaming at nothing in particular, the jaded citizens simply regarded her as yet another nutjob that was inevitably drawn here. Some of them were familiar with the infamous red-haired troublemaker, and simply scoffed at her tantrum. However, the girl called Kiressara did not stop, her distress grew rapidly until it exploded outwards. "I SAID! LEAVE! ME! ALOOOOONE!" (Kiressara) *ZUDONNNN* Literally. An invisible steel-like wall expanded in all directions with her in the middle. It wrecked her surroundings. Rubble, dust, bystanders, benches, even the very pavement itself was torn up and thrown away in an instant. Its as if all these objects and people were rejected from her immediate presence and denied entry into her personal space. Although rookie mages would sometimes lose control of their spells and cause the mana they built up to explode violently in a similar manner, this was different. To begin with, no magein their right mind would believe the one who performed such a high-tier spell just moments ago was a rookie. Of the shielding-type magic that only humans could wield, barriers were a particularly popular group of spells due to their reliability and flexibility. Starting with the weakest[Basic Barrier], there were also[Lesser Barrier], [Barrier], [High Barrier] and finallythe ultimate [Grand Barrier]. Just being able to perform a Grand-tier spell successfully meant she had both the mana capacity and control over it to be considered a master wizard. But still, only other mages would be able to recognize this was no mere accidental discharge. Other mages who were not present in the crowd that stared intently at the epicenter of this incomprehensible event. And right there was the figure of a terrified, curled upwoman who was clutching her head. Bits of the cobblestone pavement were suspended in the air around her, floating lazilyin place. The luxuriously long scarlet hair was no longer tied in a loose ponytail, but spread outwards and upwards as if it were underwater. It glistened in the sunlight, creating the illusion of a roaring flame. Her well-worn armor made of White Basilisk Leather was badly damaged and in tatters - the strain of that unknown discharge had rippedsizable chunks out of theoutfit. Although her modesty was protected, many parts of her fair skin were left bare. Anymore than this and she would risk being arrested for indecent exposure. The beautiful face was dripping with blood from the nose, eyes and ears. However, the blood did not run down her face. It floated ominouslyaround heras perfectly roundcrimson droplets that glistened in the sunlight like rubies. Much like her surroundings, the person herself wasalsofloating in the air. She staredblankly at the ground underneath and struggled to process what had just happened. She was either unwilling or unable to realize the fact that she and everything in a 3 meter radius around her had unanimously decided that gravity was overrated. Someone in the crowd whimpered, breaking her out of her stupor. She moved her gaze upward, looking at the scene around her. At the people who were staring quietly in her direction. Some in apprehension, some in fear, some in awe. Unknown to her, what demanded their attention most of all were her eyes. The pale blue irises were now shining with a bright purple. Several breathless moments passed before gravity finally remembered it had a job to do. The woman and the debris around her fell onto the cracked ground, landing roughly on all fours. She started coughing after finally remembering to breathe. This is where one would normally check on the poor woman to make sure shes alright. However, those shining eyes of hers were a problem. Such a thingwas regarded asa tell-talesign of being possessed, and several people in the crowd recognized it as such. These well-informed individuals started backing away while shooting fearful looks around them. This behavior quickly infected the crowd that had been stunned silent until now.Panic seemed to break out and spread like wildfire once more as everyone started running away with all haste.In truth, not all of them were actually that scared - they just wanted to get away from the disturbance. After all, it was not their job to deal with this sort of thing.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Inexplicable and potentially dangerous situations like this happened regularly in Runetap. The citizens, merchants, adventurers and mercenaries who lived here all lacked either the willingness, ability or authority to deal with these incidents.It was in fact theRunetapCity Guard that possessed all these qualities . These men professionals well-versed in dealing with the absurd happenings that threatened public order. And eight of thesearmored soldiers arrived on the scene just as the people they had sworn to protect were fleeing from a single woman. The Squad Leader immediately recognized her as the perpetrator of this particular disturbance and ordered his men to form a shield wall. After all, it was highly likely she would get violent. Many veteran guardsmen were familiar with this person. To say she was a troublemaker would be an understatement. Her temper would often flare up and she would lash out at those who had wronged her. While not a crime in and of itself, she had a bad habit of lashing out with magic and regularly going overboard. A habit that would cause a lot of headaches for everyone involved. A habit thatthis particular Squad Leader was intimately familiar with. Miss Quasse! Surrender peacefully and you will not be harmed! (Squad Leader) Kiressaras instincts reacted before her reason did. She ran. Not away from the guards, but through them. She dashed right intothe shield wall. The guardsmen prepared themselves to subdue her, but were suddenly flung to the side by an invisible force. They stared dumbly at the retreating suspect. People, carts, chairs, debris - everything in her way was shoved aside. She kept runningstraight towards the south gate at an almost impossible speed. It was obvious to them it was too late to apprehend their suspect - she would undoubtedly escape the city. After getting back to his feet, the Squad Leader from before simply stared at the trail this woman had left behind. Ah it wasnt a K-18 after all Jenkins! Go check the damage to the church, that S-3 did a number on it! Hart - go double-check for any wounded and/or casualties. The rest of you - on your guard! Make sure nobody tries to do any looting in this confusion! (Squad Leader) Yes sir! (Guards) The Squad Leader calmly gave out orders to his men. Rampaging mage or no, once she wasout of the city there was nothing they could do. All that was left now was to deal with the aftermath and file a report to the Guard Captain. Besides, he knew Kiressara would probably return later to make amends on her own. Despite acting like a borderline hoodlum, she was still a good person deep down. No matter how many times she was arrested or fined, there were always circumstances which led to her being released without much issue. Sometimes she would be fined or held in jail for a few days, but the charges towards here were nothing more than misdemeanors.When compared to the stuff he usually faced, dealing with that young womans outbursts was almost like a tiny vacation. * * * Kiressara kept running for hours. Her consciousness was caught in a blur as she dashed through the inhospitable Eagle forest at frightening speed, seemingly surpassing her bodys limits. She came across many monsters and wild animals, even a few bandits that crossed her path. All of them were blown away like leaves in the wind. Trees were uprooted, bushes were flung away and grass was trampled into the dirt. Her madcharge left behind an odd tunnel-like path through the dense forest. Something inside her mind was guiding her, urging her to hurry. > Kiressara PoV < Haaah, haaah, haaah. I''m way too tired for this... At least I''m finally here. Where''s here? Good question! Unfortunately I have no idea! I can make a vague guess though. The thing that had fallen from the sky had crashed in the forest. I''m in a forest, and a smoldering metal building is in front of me. Therefore, Im at the place where that thing fell. This much is obvious. How did I get here? Another good question! Unfortunately I still have no idea! The last thing I remember is feeling like my head exploded, then an odd floating sensation and then running in a state of absolute panic all the way here. Everything else is a blur. For whatever reason I couldnt calm down until I saw this thing with my very own eyes. The sun''s already setting though, pretty soon this forest will be pitch black. I mustve been running for hours, yet my body doesnt feel tired at all. Whats up with that?! Well, it''s my loss if I mind it. These things just happen. I turn my attention back to the mass of metal that fell from the sky. Smoke, fire and sparks fly out randomly from the hulking wreckage. By my estimate, it seems to be over 800 meters long. How did this pointlessly huge thing even make it up that high?! The sheer amount of mana required to float this thing - I cannot even imagine! Judging from the deep trench it dug out of the ground, its also immensely heavy! Well, as if something of this scale would be that light. Its definitely hollow and some sort of man-made structure. Just like I thought earlier, the outside is riddled with holes and practically ripped in half. Okay, lets decide this is a good thing for me. I can get inside easily! Of course Im going inside! This thing is clearly related to the headache I had earlier! Therefore, if there is a cure or a solution, Ill find it here! Lets take care of that before I have to go back and face the Guard Captain again. If I have another outburst like that, people will definitely think Im insane! No they definitely think that already, dont they? Haah. Just my luck. (Kiressara) First my route to Rank A gets cut off and now this. Maybe I should move to the capital after all? Ah, a return trip is way too long, I cant exactly leave Runetap behind. I climb up the small dirt hill that had formed underneath this thing and enter through one of the bigger holes. Now that Im looking at it closely, this outer shell didnt seem to suffer much from the impact itself, nor the flames it was covered in. I mean its singed in places, but its not molten or warped even in the slightest. The inside is a dark and creepy metal corridor. Of course. What else would the inside be like? Actually, its not as dark as it seemed. The path is illuminated by strange lights in the floor. Id light my own way, but I cant cast spells without a staff. Well, I wont get to the bottom of this by standing around! I start walking down the corridor as my eyes get accustomed to the darkness. After a while I enter some sort of chamber. Strange metal boxes and their contents are all over the place. At least, I think theyre boxes. They look like metal cubes, but several of them are clearly opened up. They were obviously thrown about, but theyre still perfectly intact. This chamber is also full of holes, I see the last vestiges of sunlight trying to peek through them. Someone clearly did a number on this thing. Was it really done in by an Elder Dragon? Haha. Yeah, right! One of those hadnt been seen on this continent in centuries! Something like Elder Dragons are impossible, right?! ... No, that''s entirely possible. Anything can happen around Runetap, after all! Chapter 4 - Life is unpredictable, but thats what keeps it interesting > Kiressara PoV < On second though, this feels like a really bad idea. I have no business out here! Ah, but then again, I cant exactly make it back to civilization either. I dont have my staff and its going to be nightfall soon. Trying to cross that forest underthose conditions is not a good idea. For now Ill keep searching around the place. That vague feeling that seems to have guided me from before has gone, so I just have to work things out the old fashioned way! *SSCRRRR* And there we go. As if the strange atmosphere and dim lighting wasnt enough, now I hear something scraping across the metal floor. I am still without the means to defend myself. *Toktoktoktok* Wah! (Kiressara) Something just passed by in front of me! It was white and looked like a spider! Im sorry, I cant do it. Im just going to tu- Huh? I said! Im going to turn ar- Why is it that I cant bring myself to even consider leaving this place?! Whats going on!? *Tok tok tok* Oh, its back It does kind of look like a spider. Its white, has a spider-like body, six legs sitcking out of the side and two weird claw-like things on the front. The main body is about the size of a human torso. However, it looks to be a solid shell rather than a flesh-and-blood creature. Its giant red eye flashes a few times at me before it turns around and walks off. I guess it even looks kind of cute with that rounded shape and odd gait. Hmm? Wasnt it walking away? It just stopped and turned towards me again.Ah, its waving one of its claws at me and- Its beckoning me to follow it?! ... Okay, why not? Im technically trespassing, yet its obviously not hostile. If it wanted to attack me, it wouldve already done so. Yeah,I might as well see what it wants to show me. It leads me further inside. I follow it through a number of corridors and chambers, until we stop at an odd wall. There''s several large grooves and a small box on the side thats lit up. *Tsuuu* Okay, the walls slide aside with a low hiss-like noise. I guess it was a door? No, that overly-complicated thing has to be a secret entrance, right? Well, whatever the case, white light pours out from the inside so I might as well go in! I step into the room. Its a mess. Bits and pieces of broken things and weird slates are all over the place, however the only impression the room gives off is white.The floor, the walls, the ceiling, the shattered remainsof what I assume was oncefurniture, even the odd light coming out of the walls is all a uniform snow-like white. Except for one part of the floor. Something black is there. No, someone! Its a girl in strange full-body pitch-black armor, with an equally black helmet. The armor is ripped open in several places and covered in blood. The helmet is also badly damaged - its obviously dented on one side and the front is cracked like it was made of glass? Why in the- No! What shes wearing isnt important! Shes clearly hurt! Shes lying motionless on the ground and covered in blood after all! Hey? Hey! Are you okay?! Can you hear me?! (Kiressara) I quickly go to her side and kneel down next to her so I can examine her. I cant treat her - Im not a priest and the vials that were holding my healing potions broke from earlier - but at least I can confirm her condition! Now thats odd. Theres blood all over the armor, but no wounds. I guess she already got treated? Her modest chest is gently moving up and down so shes obvious breathing and definitely alive. "Im glad..." (Kiressara) Relief washes over me as I relax my shoulders. Regardless of who she is, Im seriously glad shes alive. Nobody deserves to die alone in a gloomy place like this Khn! (Black Figure) She moved! She let out a small groan and moved! Her slender hand weakly raises in the air towards me! I grasp it with both my own and hold my breath. Please be safe! Please dont leave me here! Somehow, I feel like if I were to let go of her now, Ill regret it for the rest of my life!The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. I dont know whats causing this feeling, and I know Ive been acting weird today, but an adventurer should know when to trust her guts, damn it! Okay, shes slowly waking up! She moves her legs around a bit and slightly shifts her body! Good, it looks like everything is in working order, right? The other hand slowly moves to her helmet and grasps the front. A faint clicking is heard and she slowly raises it. Wait, please dont tell me shes going to impart a dying wish? Please spare me from that sort of responsibility! No, actually, theres nobody else but me! Okay, be brave Kiressara. Dont jump to conclusions! She just came back to life or something so her drifting away immediately after would be just too unfair, right?! The black figure slowly sits up! Yes! Shes not actually dying! She turns to face me, the faceplate on that weird helmet now completely revealing her features. I lock eyes with her, both unable and unwilling to look away. "..." (Kiressara) "..." (Girl in black) Oh, now I understand! Its a dream! Its clearly a dream. Its one of those lucid dreams Ive been hearing about! The ones where youre actually asleep, but completely in control of the dream, right? Well, now that I know about it, I can safely wake up! Mystery solved! How do I wake up though? Lets try the classic - pinching myself! Ow! (Kiressara) Okay, that didnt work. How about laying down on the ground and falling asleep. If I sleep in my dream Ill wake up in the real world, right? Sure, why not! It doesnt make much sense, but its still more logical than the other things that happened today! I mean, tonight! I lie down on my back and close my eyes. You can do it Kiressara. I have faith in me! This is a dream, its all in my head. Its all in my head. This is not real, because its just in my head. Therefore, when my eyes flutter open they will immediately recognize the ceiling of my regular room at the inn! I got this. I totally got this! I focus my consciousness and then- The eyes open suddenly! And immediately close tight! Thats right. Rejecting reality is bad. I got carried away. Please forgive me. Right, deep breaths. Hii Hii Fuu. Alright. I can do this. The eyes open slowly! I sit up and turn towards the other person in the room. The girl in black is, as expected, still there. Shes sitting while hugging her knees and smiling pleasantly at me. She looks a bit cute like that Okay, lets break this down into smaller bits I can comprehend. What happened in the city? No idea. Moving on. What happened in the forest? Again, no idea. Moving right along. Whats happening right now? This this I may be able to deal with. Lets carefully assess the situation one step at a time. First of all Im awake. That much is obvious. I dont sense any mana in the air so its likely not an illusion. I dont remember going crazy or eating anything strange. So not a hallucination either. Probably. Ah, but thats something a crazy person would say, isnt it!? But just the fact that Im considering the possibility Ive gone completely insane is a good thing, right? Not unless Im double-extra crazy! Argh! This is meaningless! Okay, lets just put that thought away for the moment and examine the suspect in front of me! Short blue hair. Only elves can have blue hair, right? However, her ears arent pointy and she doesnt look like a soft breeze will knock her over. So shes an elf and yet not an elf? Do half-elves even exist? Well no, they dont. Mix-breeds are impossible. Maybe she dyed it? But it looks so natural... Oh well, its my loss if I mind the details, after all. Next are the eyes. The left one is red, the right one a pale blue. The red one is clearly abnormal, though the blue one seems familiar Come to think of it, isnt it a lot like my own? Ah, I wish I had a mirror with me! No, that can wait!The hair color you can explain, but the eyes themselves are way too irregular! Theyre clearly not human! That peculiar shape and inner light are definitely the eyes of a cat-kin! However, she has neither fur nor a tail! Not to mention the all-important and soft cat ears are missing! So shes part cat-kin? Mix-breeds are impossible though. I said a second time. Because its important. And it would still be my loss if I mindedit. Moving on- She seems a bit shorter than me and a lot more slender. Especially the chest area. Ah, shes glaring at a part of me with a difficult to read expression. Is it the chest? It might be the chest. Its definitely the chest, huh? Looks like Im undefeated today as well. Its like comparing the mountains to the valleys, absolutely no contest! Huhuhu, I dont know where you came from, but you wont beat me when it comes to that place! "..." (Girl in black) What? Glare all you like, but its your own fault for reading my mind like that. Its rude you know! "...!" (Girl in black) Huhuhu, my Rank C isnt just for show. What happened to me in town is somehow connected, and now that I think about it, those were definitely the peoples thoughts, right? Yep, looks like Im right. Or rather, of course Im right! Dont underestimate adventurers! Even if youre pretty, I wont forgive you if you take me lightly! Oh wow, youre actually blushing! Are you really that unused to compliments?! That embarrassed look is almost too adorable to be legal you know! Fufufu, the way she fidgets makes me want to tease her even more! Ah come on, dont make that face. I was just fooling around. I promise Ill stop so please stay out of my head. Its really not okay! She nods once. Did you seriously stop? Okay, good. Whatevers going on, we seem to be able to communicate properly. This is important. I have many questions for what happened today, after all. So many that Im not sure where to even begin! Actually, lets address the most pressing issue first. Something that made me seriously doubt my sanity just a while ago. *Ahem* "Why do you have my face?! Dont get me wrong, its a cute face. Gorgeous even, if I do say so myself! As expected of me, right? Of course Im a fan. I cant help it. I mean, its exactly like mine after all! (Kiressara) I wave my arms around frantically as I let loose the complaints Ive been holding back! The hair and eyes Im willing to overlook, but something like having myface is way too much! Please! Please explain it properly! Without the mind-reading! You have to do something about all of this! Aaaah! This is the worst day of my liiiiife!" (Kiressara) *pat pat* I suddenly felt a gentle touch while I was writhing around on the ground. Shes patting my head while smiling pleasantly and nodding her head slowly. I dont need to be a mind-reader to know shes going there, there inside her mind! Well Its a bit shameful to be comforted like a little kid at my age, but its been a REALLY long day. Waaahaahaaaha! Huk! Huk! It was horrible! Huk! Why did this have to happen to meeee?! (Kiressara) So, just this once, Im going to allow myself to sulk and cry without holding back! Chapter 7 - People who only focus on their livelihood are impossible to live with > Kira PoV < So What did you two plan on doing after coming here anyway? (Kira) Uhm it was kind of an accident, so we dont have anything like plans. (Ellie) Oh, so it wasnt on purpose Will you be looking for a way back? (Kira) No! Definitely not! The place we left was horrible!It didnt have Kira! (Ellie) Aw, thats sweet of you to say. (Kira) {Shes not just saying that. We were targeted by some very bad people. Literally the worst kind. So while it may not have been on purpose, coming here was justabout thebest thing that could havehappened to us.} Yeah! That old fart has no way of reaching us over here! He probably thinks his goons wiped us out! (Ellie) I see... (Kira) I already expected something like this. The poor girl acts like she had not seen a single drop of kindness before coming here. If it wasnt for Nano supporting her, she may have completely shut herself off from the world... Alright. Then, I can show you into town if you want. (Kira) Urgh The City Guard probably have it out for me again Well, Ill deal with that like I always do. {The thing is, we really shouldnt leave this place behind.} Huh? (Ellie) Why not? Isnt it just a pile of scrap? (Kira) {No. Not exactly. It was carrying a wide range of objects. Some beautiful, some valuable. Many of them dangerous. It would be very bad if someone stole and misused them.} How bad? (Kira) {Potentially end-of-the-world bad.} That sounds bad. (Kira) {Its pretty bad.} I suppose you cant just get rid of these things? (Kira) {It would be impossible right now. Trying to do that is way too dangerous. No matter what, we have to keep a close eye on them. Its our responsibility for bringing these dangerous things to your world.} But were in the middle of the Eagle forest! We cant just live out here in the wilderness! (Kira) {Why not?} Theres too many monsters roaming around! Trolls, giant wolves, goblins, orcs- Wait, shouldnt have they attacked this place by now? (Kira) Its been almost a day since this steel brick landed here. It might have scared them off for a little while, but theres no way theyd forgive us for encroaching on their territory! {Oh so thats what those were!A good number of creatures I have never seen before encroached on us, but I took care of them with the drones.} Drones? You mean those white spider-like things? What are they anyway? They dont look like any living thing Ive ever seen or heard about. (Kira) Theres a brief moment of silence. Nano is probablylooking for the right words again. {Theyre dolls that move on their own, but only when I tell them to. Theyre not alive and are made of metal and wire rather than flesh and bone.} So golems? (Kira) Magical constructs, the specialty of dwarves. Usually made of stone, sometimes metal. I dont feel any mana coursing through these drones though so I dont think thats quite right. {If thats what it sounds like to you, then thats what well call them for now.} Fair enough. So are they really that strong? (Kira) {Oh yes. Theyre made for construction and mining operations so their shellsare quite resistant to impacts. And their tools can double asweapons in a pinch. Theyre more than enough to deal with some dumb beasts, at least.} Wait, they were meant for construction? Then are you going to use them to build a house!? (Kira) {A house? Thats thinking too small!Actually, nows a good time to start as any! Please step outside for a second while I set things up!} * * * Well the issue of shelter is certainly no longer an issue (Kira) How is that? Amazing right?! Nano is really good at controlling those drones! (Ellie) Ill say! To see hundreds of beings move together in unison like this Its indescribable! (Kira) I was honestly awestruck. The giant metal tomb-like thing was swarmed by hundreds of these shiny drones, and gradually disappeared under a whirlwind of sparks, grinding and screeching! It wasnt just that, either! The surrounding area was flattened, lumber was harvested, any usable stones were processed and the rest were cleared out. Its not even sunset yet andthe scenery has changed completely!Thesight of that giant hole-covered piece of scrap that had carved a deep trench in the ground is nowhere to be found! What stood in its place could only be described as a fortress! The wreck was completely dismantled into metal sheets and rebuilt as a single twenty-meter tall tower, surrounded by a three-meter tall metal fence. No, calling it a wall would be far more accurate. The only gripe I have is that since everything was built out of salvaged dark gray metal, it didnt look very homely. Actually, it looks rather sinister and ominous if I have to be honest. The tower itself was a slightly irregular shape, with a few spires jutting out from it. When I asked Nano about why he chose a tower, he gave me a surprising answer. {Kira is a mage, right? Any self-respecting wizard needs a tower!} I cant really disagree with that logic. A mage secluded in a tower somewhere in the wilderness - it had a really romantic appeal to it! Inside it, there was a ground floor, four floors above and two basement levels underground! I still have no idea what to do with all this space! Nano said that our bedroom would have its own bathroom! Im so excited!This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Ah, he did ask that I stay out of the basement levels though. Apparently one of thosewould be used to store all of the items and boxes they brought with them, while the other one would be Nanos workshop. One of the things they brought along wassomething Nanocalled a Nano-forge. If its named after Nano, then theres no doubt it can produce some interesting things! In fact, Nano has already furnished the place with carpets, beds, chairs, tables, cutlery and all sorts of other things! The wooden furniture he carved out of the harvested lumber is especially charming! If he keeps adding to it, this place will become a luxurious palace in its own right! Then came the outside. The 3-meter tall and 300-meter long metal wall established a perimeter around the place, securing a rather significant plot of land! I had requested some space to grow vegetables and herbs, but this is a bit too much space!Theres almost 2 acres of soil to work with! {So. Your thoughts?} This is amazing! Both the speed and quality you work at is mind-boggling! If its like this, then we can easily live out here! Both Nano and those drones are way too absurd! (Kira) Honestly, how come theyre so skilled even though theyre just knock-off golems!? {Haha! I will take that as praise! Well, the drones are useful but there are some bad news. Theyll run out of fuel in about eight days and we wont be able to rely on them. There are ways to recharge them, but it wont be enough to adequately protect this place.} Ack! But if theyre not around Those walls wont be enough! (Kira) Right now were fine since the drones are patrolling the area, but if they stop then the monsters are sure to come after us! Simple walls will not keep them at bay for long, no matter how sturdy! {See, thats where Im hoping you can help us out. You can use magic, right? Can you produce lightning out of nothing?} Its not really out of nothing. It takes mana you know. (Kira) {Right, but its possible, yes?} It is indeed. In fact, the [Thunder] series of spells happen to be a specialty of mine! The problem is I really need a staff to cast spells. (Kira) {Huh? But you used magic just fine earlier to produce clean drinking water, right?} I did, but thats not a spell. Its just unrefined magic. I know you want lightning, but with only my bare hands I can only do this much. (Kira) *Bdztztzt* I let a small arc of electricity shoot out from my index finger. Its so weak the most you can hope to do is jolt someone and give them a fright. Producing a burst of flame to start a campfire or a streamof water to satiate thirst is the limit of my usefulness right now. {I see. I think I might be able to do something about it, but can you answer a few questions first?} Sure, go right ahead! (Kira) {Now, this thing called mana. You mentioned its consumed whenever magic is used, but does it recharge?} It does, albeit rather slowly. A good nights rest usually restores it back to full, though. (Kira) {And how much is ''full'' exactly?} Hard to say. We havent found a way to measure someones mana pool precisely. Ah, a mana pool is what we call a persons capacity to store mana. While everyone is born with it, most people dont have a large enough mana pool to be full-time mages. You can still train it as if it were a muscle so it gets stronger and larger, but how much growth you experience depends on how much you started with. (Kira) {Then how do you know if someone has enough to be a mage?} There are some magic tools that can tell if you have enough to be a mage, but theyre rather vague. Incidentally, my own mana pool is rather scary. I dont mean to brag, but its practically overflowing! Not even my teachers could cast as many spells as me in a single day! (Kira) {Oh now that sounds reliable! How interesting! Id like to ask more about these magic tools later, but for now can you tell me whystaves are so important?} A staff is a mana-focusing tool. There are also other types of focusing tools, but the staff offers the most output and control. And you need a focusing tool to mold the mana into a shape, which is then used to invoke a spell. Its like when a blacksmith is turning an iron ingot into a sword. (Kira) {The mage is the smith, the mana is the ingot and the staff is the hammer. I see. That makes it much easier to understand.} He completed the metaphor I was taught before I could even finish it! You catch on fast, dont you? (Kira) {Dealing with information is one of my strong points and hearing you explain things like this is really helpful. The concept of magic goes against a lot of the knowledge I have from our old world, so accepting its existence completely will take some work.} Really? But Ellie does magic, right? (Kira) {Its not really magic though. The [Star Magic] we spoke about simply looks like it, but its a completely different thing. It comes from the power of her mind - mana plays no factor in it.} ... I see. Where is Ellie, anyway? (Kira) {Shes helping dismantle some of the things the drones hunted. The leather and meat will be useful, right?} Right. Good call Can she handle that sort of nasty work, though? (Kira) {Well, shes not exactly a stranger to using a knife. Dont you worry about her, shes highly-trained and her body is faster, stronger and more agile than your average human. Although some would argue shes not really human.} Strange Somehow I felt a pang of regret in that voice. Even though it was a stiff monotone. Is that why she has that odd hair color and eyes? (Kira) {... Yes.} That delay is a bit worrying. This is obviously a touchy subject, so I wont pry into it too much.Im sure Ellie and Nano will let me know when they are ready. {Speaking of which, were your eyes always that color?} No They used to be blue, but one of them turned red after you two arrived. (Kira) I was a bit shocked when I finally saw my reflection in a broken piece of glass. {I thought so. You know Ellie had two red eyes before we came here?} So we traded eye colors? Well, thats hardly the strangest thing that happened to me that day. (Kira) {Thatsan understatement. Its the same situation for us. In the end both youreyes are in good health so its pointless to worry about things we dont know about.} My thought exactly!Probably some odd side effect. She did say she, uh, hitched a ride inside my head (Kira) It seems all the odd sensations I experienced yesterday were completely a side effect of that. The implications are a bit worrying, but we cant do anything about it right now so its my loss if I think to deeply about it. {Hey, I have no idea what happened either. Im just glad shes safe.} Yeah (Kira) It wasnt exactly a bad thing. It seems she somehow picked up our language from my head and then Nano got it from hers. Thanks to that, we were all able to get along splendidly. And it did bring us together Right, Ive decided its actually a good thing! Sorry, we got a little sidetracked. Anything else you want to know about magic? (Kira) {Yes, about the materials, does it matter? Or rather, how does it matter?} Well, certain materials just handle mana better. Generally theyre separated into wood and metal, although metal staves are a bit impractical since theyre too heavy. Different people work better with different tools. For example, I work best with wooden staves. (Kira) {What sort of wood?} Treant Heartwood is the best type, but its rare. Elven made ones are pretty good too. In general the material has to be able to hold mana and be durable enough to not break apart under the pressure of the mana you put into the staff. (Kira) Well, I end up overdoing it and break them anyway... {I see, so toughness is important. And wood, plants, fiber Alright, then about the shape} * * * {I see. I think I get it.} We talked for almost 30 minutes. Nano asked many questions, but I had all the answers! I was always unmatched in magical theory back in the Magic Academy you know! I spent a lot of time studying and practicing on my own, so that much is a given. So do you think you can make one? (Kira) That was the whole point of this little discussion. Nano is obviouslygoodat making things as long as he knows what to do, so I have some expectations! {Yes. I believe so. Ill just need Ellie to help out in the basement a bit.} I thought theres only dangerous things down there though! (Kira) {Not all of them. We brought a whole lot of different things with us.} Oh, you mean in those metal boxes I saw yesterday? The ones that were scattered all over the place from the crash? (Kira) {Landing.} Sorry? (Kira) {It was a landing.} How do you figure? (Kira) {Ellie walked away from it.} ... (Kira) {But yes, those. And yes, some of those do contain very dangerous items. So Im going to have to ask you again to keep out of the basement. Okay, Kira?} Uhm. Ive been worried about this for a while now, but those things wont suddenly explode for no reason, right? (Kira) {Haha. No! Of course not! Highly unlikely. Probably not. Well, theres a good chance itll be fine.} "Hey. HEY! It wont explode, right?!" (Kira) {I''m just teasing you, it''s fine, it''s fine, no problems.} That tone of yours isn''t very reassuring, though! Chapter 6 - Imaginary friends are great, but introducing them to people is awkward > Kira PoV < Hmm Huhuhu This is nice Huh? Whats with this incredibly warm thing thats pinning me down? I open my eyes and look around. I see, I fell asleep with Ellie in my arms This is the first time something like this has ever happened to me! I had no idea sharing a bed with someone was this comfortable! Ive been missing out! Ah, but then again I dont really trust other people easily Ellie is different though. I felt an instant closeness to her that Ive never felt before. Even though we just met, it feels like Ive known her my whole life. It doesnt make a lot of sense, but Im not going to let that stop me! "Nyaaa, mnyaaa" (Ellie) Her voice leaks out as she nuzzles slightly into my chest. I see, shes still sleeping. She looks so peaceful... Well, my breasts are pretty soft, if I do say so myself, so they must feel really comfortable. Hmm? Shouldnt I be more embarrassed about this? I usually electrocute anyone stupid enough to try and fondle me, so why is it I dont seem to mind Ellie doing it? Ah, its the intention, isnt it? All those men were simply thinking with their lower halves, while Ellie is just looking for companionship! Alright, Ill let her snuggle up with me as much as she wants! This decision has nothing to do with the fact that I cant bring myself to wake her up. This and that are completely unrelated. The blissed-out face shes making is likewise unrelated! So what if its so unbearably cute! Kyaa! I cant stand it! I had no idea I was capable of making such an expression! Its my own face, yet she looks much cuter than I do! Is it the shoulder-length blue hair? It may be the hair. Yes, its my face. So what if yesterday was completely absurd? Im already past that. That was then, this is now. Today, I am a stronger person. Today, I will not make another pathetic scene like I did yesterday. Today, I will properly hear out her story and take it all in stride. Hunnmmm (Ellie) Oh? Shes stirring, isnt she? Alright, lets wake her up appropriately! I gently wrap my hands around her back in a loose hug and call out to her. Good morning, Ellie! (Kira) Her eyes snap open and she jerks a bit, rocking the bed a little. She looks panicked for a second, but that disappears the instant she sees me. Ah! Kira! Youre still here! (Ellie) Fufufu, where else would I be, silly? (Kira) ... Youre not going anywhere, right? (Ellie) Please dont stare at me with thatpleading look! Nope! Ill be right here. We still have to get to know each other, yes? (Kira) Yes! Thats right! Thank you so much for not leaving me behind! (Ellie) She rubs her face up and down against my chest in joy. Okay, thats starting to get a bit disturbing, not to mention its beginning to hurt a little... Ah! Sorry! I was just- I didnt mean to- (Ellie) She pulls away while making excuses. I didnt really say anything though, right? Ellie. Are you reading my thoughts again? (Kira) ... Yes. Im sorry. Its a habit I dont feel right if I shut it off Its like walking around with my eyes closed. (Ellie) I see There must be something we can do about this, though. (Kira) Nano? Oh! Great idea! Yes, lets do that! (Ellie) Huh? (Kira) Nano said theres a really easy way! (Ellie) ... Whos Nano? (Kira) My friend! You cant see or hear Nanoright now, but- Oh! There it comes! (Ellie) She points to the edge of the bed. The white spider-like thing from yesterday is approaching with an eerie gait thats almost like a glide. Theres a small box on its back. Come Kira, lay down for a second. (Ellie) She sits up and pats her lap. I guess I should put my head there?Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Okay (Kira) I lie down on her lap as she takes the box from the spider-thing. "Please stand still." (Ellie) She turns my head to the side, facing her stomach. I cant see anything but the worn out and blood-soaked clothes she had yesterday. I feel her playing with my right ear for a bit It feels weird but I cant say I hate it. "Ow!" (Kira) A sharp pain shoots through it! I reflexively jolt away from her while clutching it! Huh? The pain is already gone? "All done." (Ellie) "What was that? What did you do?" (Kira) "I just attached one of these." (Ellie) She points to her own ear. I didn''t notice before but she''s wearing a silver-colored ear cuff. My fingers tell me a similar-looking cuff was just put on mine. Its attached at the base and snugly wraps around to the top of it. How strange, I didnt think getting my ears pierced would be this painless. Theres also no discomfort, like its a part of my body. {Ahh, testing, testing, is this thing on? Can you hear me?} ... (Kira) I hear a disembodied voice. The tone is oddly neutral. I seriously can''t tell if it''s a man or a woman, old or young. Also the way it speaks is a bit uncanny. Like something is trying its best to sound human. {Hmm, no good? Ellie, I think we failed.} Kira, I think something went wrong. Can you come back here for a minute? (Ellie) Ellie pats her lap again. Oh, sorry! I was just surprised! I can certainly hear someone? (Kira) I look around, but theres nobody around except me, Ellie and that spider-thing. It worked on the first try!? As expected of Nano! (Ellie) {That was a surprise. Its my first time trying this with anyone other than Ellie.} So youre Nano? (Kira) {Oops, thats my bad. Sorry miss Kira, I got carried away a bit. I am indeed Nano.} Oh thank goodness! For a moment I thought the person Ellie was talking to wasnt real! (Kira) {Well, you were half right. Im not really a person you see.} ... Okay? (Kira) {Hmm, I guess explanations are in order. However, this language doesnt seem to have the right words. Well, basically Im something like Ellies guardian - I watch over her and make sure shes safe.} Okay, so this Nano is an ally to Ellie. I guess thats good enough for now. And the thing on my ear? (Kira) {It lets me talk to you. The material also wards off Ellies mind reading. I agree with you by the way - the mind is a very private thing, but Ellie doesnt feel safe without doing it all the timeso please forgive her for it. Ah, you can also use the ear cuff it to talk with Ellie if youre too far apart.} Really?! If thats true then isnt this really convenient!? Ive never heard of magic like this! (Kira) {Well, it probably just looks like magic, but its not quite right.} Hmm You have a point. I dont feel any mana flowing through it. (Kira) {Excuse me, mana?} Yes, mana. You know, the thing that powers magic tools and spells? (Kira) {Uhm care to show me?} I would but where are you? (Kira) {Ah, dont worry about that, just show it to Ellie.} Okay. Here, watch. (Kira) I hold out my palm and focus my mana gathering in my fingertips. *Snap* *Fwoosh* I snap my fingers and a plume of flame gushes out from them before disappearing into nothing a moment later. Wow! That was amazing! How did you do that?! (Ellie) Its just raw mana being formed into a flame. Id show you more, but I lost my staff earlier. (Kira) I really should find a replacement soon {Fascinating. It completely appeared out of nowhere! So magic is real here!} ... Ive been meaning to ask, but where did you two come from? (Kira) {Hmm, another world, basically?} Okay, makes sense. (Kira) {Really now? How come?} There are stories of travelers from other worlds. Its not common, but its not unheard of either. Besides, you literally fell from the sky. It would be more suspicious if you told me you werent from another world, to be honest. (Kira) {I see. Well, thats good. Wouldnt want to freak people out too much. Still, where we come from we dont have the thing called magic, but the things we brought with us probably seem like it to someone from this world.} So its something like Star Magic, huh? (Kira) {Oh! Thats a very nice way of putting it, miss Kira! Yes, Star Magic. That works!} That was a joke. Please don''t casually confirm my imagination as reality. So back to the topic at hand Nano, who or what are you, exactly? (Kira) {That''s a very difficult question, miss Kira.} Mmmhm. Somehow I think I can figure it out though. Mind if I make a guess? (Kira) {Be my guest.} So, I cant see you, and these cuffs are the only way I can hear you. So you probably dont have an actual body. Yet you also seem to be connected to Ellie. Just now, you saw my magicthrough her eyes, yes? (Kira) {Hoho! Very good, miss Kira! What else you got?} Lets see Im guessing you made some sort of deal with her. Or she released you. Well, its some circumstances that I wont pry into, but you have a cooperative relationship. She acts as your eyes and ears and you look after her with advice and knowledge in return. Normally something like that would be impossible, but youre from another world so anything goes. Where you come from, this sort of thing is probably nothing special since you have this so-called [Star Magic]to rely on. How am I doing so far? (Kira) {Miss Kira. Those guesses of yours were so spot on that its honestly a bit scary!Are you sure youre not a mind reader, too?} Fufufu. Thinking up these outlandish and impossible scenarios is childs play for a veteran adventurer like myself! Youll never make it in my line of work if do silly things like minding the small stuff! (Kira) {Wow! You were right, Ellie. Miss Kira really is amazing.} Right? Right? Its the first time Ive met someone as great as Nano! (Ellie) Huhuhuhu, dont underestimate an adventurers ability to ignore common sense! Ah, I do have one question Im not sure about though. (Kira) {What is it, miss Kira?} Also, can you drop the miss ? Its too formal! For the record, my full name is Kiressara mil Quasse. I dont mind if you call me Kira for short, though. (Kira) Somehow that nickname already stuck, huh? Well, its short, sweet and a lot more polite than the most of the things people call me... {I understand. Once again, it is a pleasure to meet you Kira. Now, your question?} Right. Where did this bed come from? Im pretty sure we fell asleep on the ground. (Kira) {Oh! That was my doing. This little guy on your left and his friends carried you over here while you were asleep.} The white spider-like thing waves its claw-like limbs at me. Theres more like it, huh? ... But why? (Kira) {Its not befitting to have a young lady sleep on the floor like that. Let alone two of them.} You have a point there. Thank you for looking after us. (Kira) Despite being a no-body, Nano still knows how to look after people, huh? {Youre very welcome.} AN: I won''t be putting Nano''s name after its dialogue. Laziness had very little to do with this decision. Chapter 7 - People who only focus on their livelihood are impossible to live with > Kira PoV < So What did you two plan on doing after coming here anyway? (Kira) Uhm it was kind of an accident, so we dont have anything like plans. (Ellie) Oh, so it wasnt on purpose Will you be looking for a way back? (Kira) No! Definitely not! The place we left was horrible!It didnt have Kira! (Ellie) Aw, thats sweet of you to say. (Kira) {Shes not just saying that. We were targeted by some very bad people. Literally the worst kind. So while it may not have been on purpose, coming here was justabout thebest thing that could havehappened to us.} Yeah! That old fart has no way of reaching us over here! He probably thinks his goons wiped us out! (Ellie) I see... (Kira) I already expected something like this. The poor girl acts like she had not seen a single drop of kindness before coming here. If it wasnt for Nano supporting her, she may have completely shut herself off from the world... Alright. Then, I can show you into town if you want. (Kira) Urgh The City Guard probably have it out for me again Well, Ill deal with that like I always do. {The thing is, we really shouldnt leave this place behind.} Huh? (Ellie) Why not? Isnt it just a pile of scrap? (Kira) {No. Not exactly. It was carrying a wide range of objects. Some beautiful, some valuable. Many of them dangerous. It would be very bad if someone stole and misused them.} How bad? (Kira) {Potentially end-of-the-world bad.} That sounds bad. (Kira) {Its pretty bad.} I suppose you cant just get rid of these things? (Kira) {It would be impossible right now. Trying to do that is way too dangerous. No matter what, we have to keep a close eye on them. Its our responsibility for bringing these dangerous things to your world.} But were in the middle of the Eagle forest! We cant just live out here in the wilderness! (Kira) {Why not?} Theres too many monsters roaming around! Trolls, giant wolves, goblins, orcs- Wait, shouldnt have they attacked this place by now? (Kira) Its been almost a day since this steel brick landed here. It might have scared them off for a little while, but theres no way theyd forgive us for encroaching on their territory! {Oh so thats what those were!A good number of creatures I have never seen before encroached on us, but I took care of them with the drones.} Drones? You mean those white spider-like things? What are they anyway? They dont look like any living thing Ive ever seen or heard about. (Kira) Theres a brief moment of silence. Nano is probablylooking for the right words again. {Theyre dolls that move on their own, but only when I tell them to. Theyre not alive and are made of metal and wire rather than flesh and bone.} So golems? (Kira) Magical constructs, the specialty of dwarves. Usually made of stone, sometimes metal. I dont feel any mana coursing through these drones though so I dont think thats quite right. {If thats what it sounds like to you, then thats what well call them for now.} Fair enough. So are they really that strong? (Kira) {Oh yes. Theyre made for construction and mining operations so their shellsare quite resistant to impacts. And their tools can double asweapons in a pinch. Theyre more than enough to deal with some dumb beasts, at least.} Wait, they were meant for construction? Then are you going to use them to build a house!? (Kira) {A house? Thats thinking too small!Actually, nows a good time to start as any! Please step outside for a second while I set things up!} * * * Well the issue of shelter is certainly no longer an issue (Kira) How is that? Amazing right?! Nano is really good at controlling those drones! (Ellie) Ill say! To see hundreds of beings move together in unison like this Its indescribable! (Kira) I was honestly awestruck. The giant metal tomb-like thing was swarmed by hundreds of these shiny drones, and gradually disappeared under a whirlwind of sparks, grinding and screeching! It wasnt just that, either! The surrounding area was flattened, lumber was harvested, any usable stones were processed and the rest were cleared out. Its not even sunset yet andthe scenery has changed completely!Thesight of that giant hole-covered piece of scrap that had carved a deep trench in the ground is nowhere to be found! What stood in its place could only be described as a fortress! The wreck was completely dismantled into metal sheets and rebuilt as a single twenty-meter tall tower, surrounded by a three-meter tall metal fence. No, calling it a wall would be far more accurate. The only gripe I have is that since everything was built out of salvaged dark gray metal, it didnt look very homely. Actually, it looks rather sinister and ominous if I have to be honest. The tower itself was a slightly irregular shape, with a few spires jutting out from it. When I asked Nano about why he chose a tower, he gave me a surprising answer. {Kira is a mage, right? Any self-respecting wizard needs a tower!} I cant really disagree with that logic. A mage secluded in a tower somewhere in the wilderness - it had a really romantic appeal to it! Inside it, there was a ground floor, four floors above and two basement levels underground! I still have no idea what to do with all this space! Nano said that our bedroom would have its own bathroom! Im so excited!Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Ah, he did ask that I stay out of the basement levels though. Apparently one of thosewould be used to store all of the items and boxes they brought with them, while the other one would be Nanos workshop. One of the things they brought along wassomething Nanocalled a Nano-forge. If its named after Nano, then theres no doubt it can produce some interesting things! In fact, Nano has already furnished the place with carpets, beds, chairs, tables, cutlery and all sorts of other things! The wooden furniture he carved out of the harvested lumber is especially charming! If he keeps adding to it, this place will become a luxurious palace in its own right! Then came the outside. The 3-meter tall and 300-meter long metal wall established a perimeter around the place, securing a rather significant plot of land! I had requested some space to grow vegetables and herbs, but this is a bit too much space!Theres almost 2 acres of soil to work with! {So. Your thoughts?} This is amazing! Both the speed and quality you work at is mind-boggling! If its like this, then we can easily live out here! Both Nano and those drones are way too absurd! (Kira) Honestly, how come theyre so skilled even though theyre just knock-off golems!? {Haha! I will take that as praise! Well, the drones are useful but there are some bad news. Theyll run out of fuel in about eight days and we wont be able to rely on them. There are ways to recharge them, but it wont be enough to adequately protect this place.} Ack! But if theyre not around Those walls wont be enough! (Kira) Right now were fine since the drones are patrolling the area, but if they stop then the monsters are sure to come after us! Simple walls will not keep them at bay for long, no matter how sturdy! {See, thats where Im hoping you can help us out. You can use magic, right? Can you produce lightning out of nothing?} Its not really out of nothing. It takes mana you know. (Kira) {Right, but its possible, yes?} It is indeed. In fact, the [Thunder] series of spells happen to be a specialty of mine! The problem is I really need a staff to cast spells. (Kira) {Huh? But you used magic just fine earlier to produce clean drinking water, right?} I did, but thats not a spell. Its just unrefined magic. I know you want lightning, but with only my bare hands I can only do this much. (Kira) *Bdztztzt* I let a small arc of electricity shoot out from my index finger. Its so weak the most you can hope to do is jolt someone and give them a fright. Producing a burst of flame to start a campfire or a streamof water to satiate thirst is the limit of my usefulness right now. {I see. I think I might be able to do something about it, but can you answer a few questions first?} Sure, go right ahead! (Kira) {Now, this thing called mana. You mentioned its consumed whenever magic is used, but does it recharge?} It does, albeit rather slowly. A good nights rest usually restores it back to full, though. (Kira) {And how much is ''full'' exactly?} Hard to say. We havent found a way to measure someones mana pool precisely. Ah, a mana pool is what we call a persons capacity to store mana. While everyone is born with it, most people dont have a large enough mana pool to be full-time mages. You can still train it as if it were a muscle so it gets stronger and larger, but how much growth you experience depends on how much you started with. (Kira) {Then how do you know if someone has enough to be a mage?} There are some magic tools that can tell if you have enough to be a mage, but theyre rather vague. Incidentally, my own mana pool is rather scary. I dont mean to brag, but its practically overflowing! Not even my teachers could cast as many spells as me in a single day! (Kira) {Oh now that sounds reliable! How interesting! Id like to ask more about these magic tools later, but for now can you tell me whystaves are so important?} A staff is a mana-focusing tool. There are also other types of focusing tools, but the staff offers the most output and control. And you need a focusing tool to mold the mana into a shape, which is then used to invoke a spell. Its like when a blacksmith is turning an iron ingot into a sword. (Kira) {The mage is the smith, the mana is the ingot and the staff is the hammer. I see. That makes it much easier to understand.} He completed the metaphor I was taught before I could even finish it! You catch on fast, dont you? (Kira) {Dealing with information is one of my strong points and hearing you explain things like this is really helpful. The concept of magic goes against a lot of the knowledge I have from our old world, so accepting its existence completely will take some work.} Really? But Ellie does magic, right? (Kira) {Its not really magic though. The [Star Magic] we spoke about simply looks like it, but its a completely different thing. It comes from the power of her mind - mana plays no factor in it.} ... I see. Where is Ellie, anyway? (Kira) {Shes helping dismantle some of the things the drones hunted. The leather and meat will be useful, right?} Right. Good call Can she handle that sort of nasty work, though? (Kira) {Well, shes not exactly a stranger to using a knife. Dont you worry about her, shes highly-trained and her body is faster, stronger and more agile than your average human. Although some would argue shes not really human.} Strange Somehow I felt a pang of regret in that voice. Even though it was a stiff monotone. Is that why she has that odd hair color and eyes? (Kira) {... Yes.} That delay is a bit worrying. This is obviously a touchy subject, so I wont pry into it too much.Im sure Ellie and Nano will let me know when they are ready. {Speaking of which, were your eyes always that color?} No They used to be blue, but one of them turned red after you two arrived. (Kira) I was a bit shocked when I finally saw my reflection in a broken piece of glass. {I thought so. You know Ellie had two red eyes before we came here?} So we traded eye colors? Well, thats hardly the strangest thing that happened to me that day. (Kira) {Thatsan understatement. Its the same situation for us. In the end both youreyes are in good health so its pointless to worry about things we dont know about.} My thought exactly!Probably some odd side effect. She did say she, uh, hitched a ride inside my head (Kira) It seems all the odd sensations I experienced yesterday were completely a side effect of that. The implications are a bit worrying, but we cant do anything about it right now so its my loss if I think to deeply about it. {Hey, I have no idea what happened either. Im just glad shes safe.} Yeah (Kira) It wasnt exactly a bad thing. It seems she somehow picked up our language from my head and then Nano got it from hers. Thanks to that, we were all able to get along splendidly. And it did bring us together Right, Ive decided its actually a good thing! Sorry, we got a little sidetracked. Anything else you want to know about magic? (Kira) {Yes, about the materials, does it matter? Or rather, how does it matter?} Well, certain materials just handle mana better. Generally theyre separated into wood and metal, although metal staves are a bit impractical since theyre too heavy. Different people work better with different tools. For example, I work best with wooden staves. (Kira) {What sort of wood?} Treant Heartwood is the best type, but its rare. Elven made ones are pretty good too. In general the material has to be able to hold mana and be durable enough to not break apart under the pressure of the mana you put into the staff. (Kira) Well, I end up overdoing it and break them anyway... {I see, so toughness is important. And wood, plants, fiber Alright, then about the shape} * * * {I see. I think I get it.} We talked for almost 30 minutes. Nano asked many questions, but I had all the answers! I was always unmatched in magical theory back in the Magic Academy you know! I spent a lot of time studying and practicing on my own, so that much is a given. So do you think you can make one? (Kira) That was the whole point of this little discussion. Nano is obviouslygoodat making things as long as he knows what to do, so I have some expectations! {Yes. I believe so. Ill just need Ellie to help out in the basement a bit.} I thought theres only dangerous things down there though! (Kira) {Not all of them. We brought a whole lot of different things with us.} Oh, you mean in those metal boxes I saw yesterday? The ones that were scattered all over the place from the crash? (Kira) {Landing.} Sorry? (Kira) {It was a landing.} How do you figure? (Kira) {Ellie walked away from it.} ... (Kira) {But yes, those. And yes, some of those do contain very dangerous items. So Im going to have to ask you again to keep out of the basement. Okay, Kira?} Uhm. Ive been worried about this for a while now, but those things wont suddenly explode for no reason, right? (Kira) {Haha. No! Of course not! Highly unlikely. Probably not. Well, theres a good chance itll be fine.} "Hey. HEY! It wont explode, right?!" (Kira) {I''m just teasing you, it''s fine, it''s fine, no problems.} That tone of yours isn''t very reassuring, though! Chapter 11 - Meeting colleagues outside of work is somehow more stressful than it needs to be > Ellie PoV < {Girls, sorry to interrupt your dinner, but we have visitors.} Nano suddenly speaks up as were finishing up our meal. Oh? You mean people, right? (Kira) {Thats right. Theres four of them and theyre making steady progress through the forest. Theyre probably Kiras colleagues.} Huh? (Ellie) I thought Kira didnt have anything like that! What? (Kira) See?! {Sorry, my bad. I meant adventurers.} Can you describe them? (Kira) {Theres two humans among them, both holding swords and shields while being lightly armored. The third one is rather short and oddly proportioned, carrying what appears to be a crossbow. The last one is tall and really skinny, with pointed ears and green hair.} Is the short one bald? Also the green-haired one is carrying a staff, right? (Kira) {Thats right. You know them?} Kira lets out a small sigh. Doesnt look to be a friendly relationship. I do. Theyre a Rank B adventurer team. The short ones a dwarf. Theyre a bit clumsy with their feet, but their hands and fingers are nimble. Also their stamina is first class. The tall one is an elf - theyre weak physically, but have excellent heads and live several times longer than others. Theres a few exceptions, but the overwhelming majority of elves are either mages, researchers or artists. (Kira) Hmm, so I guess theres different humanoid species no matter the world, huh? Well, that is to say ones that arent trying to kill us. Unlike the orcs and goblins we fought this afternoon as part of my training. {Should I repel them with force?} Please dont. Doing something like that unprovoked will be troublesome. (Kira) {If anyone is doing something unprovoked its them. Theyre currently attacking one of the drones. It was scouting for the edible mushrooms you mentioned and was ambushed. I ordered it to retreat for now, but theyre even giving chase.} Kira facepalms with a long, drawn out sigh while Nano recounts the events. Should have known. I have an excellent idea why theyre here, though. Can you lead them to this place? Ill meet them outside the wall. (Kira) {Understood. The drones right legs got damaged right away, so it doesnt look like it can get away anyway.} Really now? Hmm That can work to my advantage. Huhuhuhu (Kira) Wow, I had no idea Kira could make such a sinister face! If I didnt know any better, Id have thought she was a really sinister person! Ellie, get in gear and come with me. Things shouldnt get violent, but you need to restrain them if that happens. (Kira) Okay! (Ellie) * * * We are waiting for our guests to arrive while standing outside of the outer wall. By Nanos estimate, they should be here in about ten minutes. The sun is still setting so it might get dark soon. Kira, why are we meeting them out here? (Ellie) Well, those guys probably came on a request to find the thing that flew over Runetap 5 days ago. (Kira) Ah You mean our house? (Ellie) Thats right. Its vital that we get them to lose interest in it and allow us to stake First Claim over it. (Kira) Whats First Claim? (Ellie) Its a verbal contract when adventurers meet each other unexpectedly like this. If both sides agree to it, then it serves as a way to solve disputes over treasure, monster carcasses or land. If we dont get their approval, they might dispute the land Nanos tower is built on. (Kira) I see. Theyre trying to take our new home away from us! (Ellie) I unsheathe my sword and get ready! How dare they try to take my new home away from me! Stop that! Were not going to fight them! If worst comes to worst, Nano can just move the tower over, right? (Kira) {Hmm. Its definitely possible, though it will be troublesome.} But what if they try to cheat and say they never agreed!? (Ellie) If disputes get really bad, both parties need to head to the capital where an Interrogator can determine the truth. Those people have these magic tools that are flawless at detecting lies you see. (Kira) ... Nano? (Ellie) {I think I see what Kiras saying. Basically if they try to go back on their word theyll just end up wasting everyones time and then get punished, right?} Right, exactly. Violating the First Claim like that is grounds for being expelled from the guild, maybe even imprisoned. (Kira) Alright. Well do it Kiras way. (Ellie) ... What were you planning to do to them? (Kira) Kill them of course. (Ellie) Ellie (Kira) Kiras face went really dark all of a sudden! I wont ask or question what you did to survive before you came here But please, try to refrain from killing people. Youre strong enough to do that, right? (Kira) Sure but why? (Ellie) If I kill them off then they never bother us again. Its simple, right? Because that sort of thing Its not right. Nothing but sadness spreads from the act of murder, no matter the circumstances. So please, promise me! Unless its absolutely necessary, under no circumstances kill any rational living being! Okay? (Kira) What about the orcs and trolls? (Ellie) Those are monsters. Vermin. Nothing good comes from leaving those alive. They cannot be reasoned with and just keep coming at you relentlessly. (Kira) Come to think of it, those monsters do seem determined to keep attacking us no matter how badly theyre hurt. Even wild beasts would be more reasonable. I see, Kira really is a kind, warm person after all.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. To be worried about those that might bring harm. {Thats a bit of a naive view of the world, Kira.} Probably, if we were talking about your world. Things here are different. I may still be naive even by this countrys standards, but I refuse to give up on my convictions. I will not allow myself or Ellie to do anything that will stain our souls or that I will end up regretting! (Kira) Kiras will shines through those eyes of hers. The determination to not take a life, huh? As expected, Kira is amazing in many different ways. I want to do my best not to kill anyone. But- (Ellie) Kira raises a hand to stop me. I know. That sort of thing wont always be an option. But please, go along with this selfish request for as long as you deem fit. (Kira) Kira makes an excellent point, there are going to be times when holding back would lead to tragedy. However, I was going to say Im really bad at holding back I might slice them in two if I use my sword by accident, even if I was being careful! Ah, but it should be fine if I dont use my sword on people, yes? Okay, lets just focus on incapacitating people with CQC or throwing knives! Understood. I promise to protect the creed by which Kira wishes to live. (Ellie) Kiras gloomy expression turns into a relieved smile. Thank you. (Kira) Yep, a smiling Kira really is best after all. I may have to break my promise if someone takes that smile away from her. So I will work hard to make sure that doesnt happen! * * * {Theyre almost here.} Theyre late. Its been almost 20 minutes! (Kira) {My bad. I overestimated them. That dwarf in particular is really slowing them down.} Well, cant complain. I was able to complete my preparations in peace! (Kira) Kira hid the black walls underground with Earth magic. Nanos drones and probes all retreated inside the tower and all the lights were turned off. With the sun almost gone, the area round us is really getting dark. -- [Illuminate] (Kira) A small ball of light floated up from Kiras staff and lit up the area around us. All this is part of the plan to disguise our home as an old decrepit tower we found. It doesnt look that way to me, but it should confuse those without low-light vision like mine. {Okay, here it comes! Time to put my acting skills to the test!} Ill be counting on you. And Ellie? (Kira) Understood. Ill quietly monitor them in case they get violent. (Ellie) A drone burst out of the treeline into the little clearing Nano made. Two of its legs were badly mangled with sparks coming out of them. Four adventurers were chasing after them. Just as Nano described - two armored men, one shorty and one robed elf. The drone turned towards us, leading them on. When the group saw us, they started yelling. "Watch out! It''s a new breed of monster!" (Shorty) "Stay back! We have First Claim!" (Swrodsman A) "Please stand back! The Rank B adventurer team [Red Fang] will handle it!" (Swordsman B) Rank B? So theyre higher in rank than Kira, whos still at C? Could it be theyre actually amazing people? Whatever the case, they seem to be misunderstanding something. No, it''s better to say they''re completely wrong about all of it. The drone accelerates towards us and hid behind Kira. Since Kiras ball of light is clearly lighting up the area around us, our visitors had no trouble witnessing that. They stopped running, approaching us with weapons drawn. How dare they draw a weapon on Kira!? Ack, no, you promised Ellie! Oooooohm. Oooooohm. Fuuuu. Okay, Im calm. Seeing as how neither us nor the drone are hostile, they put away their weapons. That makes things a bit easier for me. Good day, Oliver. (Kira) Kira greets them with a slight smile. "Geh, it really is the Crackhead, huh?" (Short Baldy) The dwarf with the crossbow muttered. As expected, they really are as rude as Kira feared. I promised to endure their behavior as long as it doesnt get violent, so thats what Ill do. That doesnt mean these guys will get any respect from me, though. Since the dwarf plans on being mean towards Kira, so his name is now Short Baldy. Because hes bald. And also short. A truly pitiful combination. "Don''t put your hands on another''s prey!" (Swordsman 1) "Prey? You''re mistaking something. This is my pet." (Kira) "... pet?" (Swordsman 2) "That''s right. He''s a cutie isn''t he? Who''s a good boy!?" (Kira) Kira crouched next to the golem and started hugging and patting it while scratching its head. Kuh, that damn golem! I''m not jealous, okay?! The golem responded by swaying gently and letting out noises that sound like purring. I had no idea those tiny servomotors could give out that sort of noise! Nanos acting really is top notch! Kira stood up while hugging the drone. "Anyway, as you can see, it''s clearly obedient and definitely not a violent monster. (Kira) ... Okay. Youve made your point. Stand down, lads. (Short Baldy) But still, to think [Red Fang] would attack my precious pet Your team mate even declared First Claim on something that has an owner, didnt he? (Kira) Im sure you misheard me (Swordsman 1) No. You clearly and loudly declared your intentions. But Im sure that was a misunderstanding since this cute little thing looked a bit odd. Combined with the low visibility, it truly must have been a mistake. After all, a veteran party of Rank B adventurers wouldn''t do something shameless like this on purpose.Right?! (Kira) Some of Kira''s words were practically dripping with displeasure. The mouth was smiling, but the eyes weren''t! Short Baldy flinched and shrunk away with each verbal stab. Its like he was taking damage without actually getting hit! *Cough* That''s right. It was a misunderstanding. We were in the wrong. Please forgive us. (Short Baldy) Oh, Short Baldy bounced back a lot faster than I expected! I guess the whole Rank B thing wasnt just for show after all! There is no problem since you apologized. (Kira) Kira replied with a bright smile and put the drone on the ground. It scuttled around and hid behind Kira. Nanos acting really is masterful - I could swear it was genuinely afraid! So. Whats a loony like you doing out here anyway? (Short Baldy) I live here. (Kira) Kira replies while pointing at the forlorn tower behind us. The shape of the tower must look like a silhouette against the barely lit sky to these guys. Short Baldy gives it a quick glance and turns back to Kira. Huh?! Since when? No, nevermind, I dont actually care. Im just glad itll get quieter around the guild again without you poking your face in it to complain every other day! (Short Baldy) Right What about you, Oliver? Why are you out here? (Kira) A job of course. What else? (Short Baldy) I see. Must be good money to risk spending the night in this forest. (Kira) It is! Were looking to find the remains of that [Fallen Star] that- (Swordsman 1) Shut it, Nigel! (Short Baldy) ... sorry, Oliver. (Swordsman 1) Anyway, we were the ones entrusted with this duty, so dont try to butt in! (Short Baldy) But what exactly is this [Fallen Star]? How can I stay out of your way if I dont know what to avoid? (Kira) Where have you been, under a rock?! (Short Baldy) Kira points to the tower in the distance once more. Right, stupid question. Its what the guild is calling the huge flaming thing that flew over Runetap five days ago. People say it landed somewhere in this forest. (Short Baldy) Ah! Well, sorry Oliver, but I already found it. In fact, its become my new house, see? Since I found it first, Im willing to split the reward with you. (Kira) Kira once again points at the tower, to which Short Baldy responds with a sneer. Hah, yeah right! You think Ill believe towers fall down from the sky like that?! (Short Baldy) This one did, though. (Kira) Kira responds plainly. Well, its not a lie, it just wasnt really a tower at the time. Leave her, Oliver. Her head is bad as usual. (Grunt A) Yeah, shes being as delusional as she always is. (Grunt B) The two swordsmen cut in with their worthless opinions. Theyre clearly looking down on Kira inside their heads. Therefore, they are now Grunt A and Grunt B! The elf is being really weird though. ... its leaves should have the desired effect, but the smell is too strong. I should try mixing it with (Herb-obsessed Elf) Hes completely in his own world of herbs and leaves ever since this conversation started. What an odd fellow. Well, hes not being rude so I wont mind what he does on his own time. Yeah, you two have a point. Nothing good ever comes out of talking with the Crackhead. (Short Baldy) Short Baldy keeps mocking Kira. The way he says Crackhead makes it obvious its meant as an insult. I keep getting angrier and angrier, but I promised, so Im being quiet. Im being serious though! I just want a fair cut and we can all call it a day. Im even willing to completely give up on my First Claim if you give me a good price! (Kira) Look missy, I know your type! I wont be sucked in by your money-grubbing schemes again! (Short Baldy) The dwarf keeps getting more and more irritated, clouding his judgement. I see so this is what Kira meant by negotiations! What formidable foresight and preparation! Then you have no qualms about letting me keep it? (Kira) Absolutely none! You can rot in that old ruin for the rest of your life for all I care! (Short Baldy) Mister Picorio, it''s fine with you as well? (Kira) The elf suddenly snaps to reality and looks at Kira. This place is remote. Inhospitable terrain, no signs of the previous residents and my team has given their consent. I have no objections. (Picorio) Picorio responds in a stiff monotone. It looks like he was carefully considering the scene, even though his head is filled with leaves. Thats quite the impressive feat in some ways... Therefore, as acting leader of adventurer team [Red Fang], I concede the right of First Claim over this land to individual Kiressara mil Quasse. (Picorio) Wait, this guy is the leader? Even though Short Baldy acts like hes in charge, isnt he actually an underling? Thanks Picorio. Pleasure dealing with you. (Kira) Kira bows slightly. Now then, would [Red Fang] kindly get off my property? (Kira) Oh, right! Even if First Claim is settled for a plot of land, thats just an agreement between adventurers. We still need to go and register this place with the city, then pay a fee and some taxes. Kira says I need to focus on my training before we head there though. "Hah, don''t have to ask me twice! Come on you lot! We have a [Fallen Star] to find!" (Short Baldy) I really dont get that guy though. Youre just a Short Baldy, and yet you dare to act so bossy?! Aye! (Grunts A & B) The group of five start to leave. Goodbye. Stay safe out there. Say goodbye, Ellie. (Kira) I guess theres no more reason for me to keep quiet. They tick me off, but lets follow Kiras brilliant example and be courteous. Goodbye. (Ellie) UWAAK! (Short Baldy, Grunt A & B) The three idiots jump up and stare at me in shock. Did they notice me just now? I mean I was right next to them! Ah, I put too much effort into keeping quiet, didnt I? Im bad at holding back, after all... Picorio seems to be mostly fine though. Hes still thinking about his shampoo recipe. His ability to not mind things is on a level far beyond my own! Chapter 9 - A change in someones mood can almost always be associated with a change in their diet > Ellie PoV < I snuggle against something soft while a tender hand brushes my hair. Such unparalleled comfort and warmth it can only be one thing! Good morning, Ellie! (Kira) Im greeted by Kiras dazzling smile as I wake up. Kiraaa! Naaa, naymmmuu. (Ellie) I keep snuggling against Kiras peerlessly bouncy chest! My voice leaks out, but I have no intention of stopping it! Waking up together really the best! I dont think Ive ever slept so comfortably before! *Giggles* Stop that! It tickles! (Kira) Oh right, let''s not forget! "Good morning Nano!" (Ellie) {Good morning you two. Getting along today as well?} "Fufufu, that''s right, good morning Nano." (Kira) Kira hugs me a bit tighter. You see, Kira wanted to hug Nano, but Nano isn''t a person. But Nano is always with me. So, Kira hugs me enough for two people! I''m not being spoiled though. Half of it is Nano''s share. "Come on Ellie, let''s get breakfast!" (Kira) "Okay!" (Ellie) I untangle myself from around Kira and get up from the bed. Its one of the things Nano brought out of the containers from the ship. Among them were a whole bunch of luxurious items! Like my pajamas and Kiras nightgown! Theyre really soft and comfy Oh, and the clothes are too, I guess. Im pretty grateful for those, especially since both my and Kiras armors were shredded. * * * We head down the stairs after putting on the casual clothes Nano prepared for us. Just shirts and trousers easy to move around in. The first floor is where we decided to put our bedroom, though its a bit too wide. We havent decided what to do with the rest of the above-ground floors yet. I think Nano got a little excited when making the tower and went overboard. But Kira says it might come in handy in the future, so it seems it was the right call. So Nano ended up doing a good thing even while showing off! Nothing less from my partner! The ground floor is divided into a living room, dining room and a kitchen! Nano managed to salvage components and parts from what we had to throw together an actual stove! As a whole, this tower is incredibly comfortable! The drones will take care of cleaning, maintenance and can even cook for us! So, what did you manage to prepare for us today, Nano? (Kira) Kira asks the all-important question as we take a seat at the dining table! {Ive gathered a bunch of fruits and berries you described to me, with a side of wild boar bacon.} Bacon? I get to enjoy actual meat!? (Ellie) {Thats right, Ellie! Real, fresh meat!} Yes! (Ellie) The last time I had meat was over 4 months ago!The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. So Ellie. What do you want to do after breakfast? (Kira) Hmmm, I really should start doing my training (Ellie) I promised Nano Id keep doing it whenever we had a chance. Its already my third day on this world, so I should stop slacking off! Oh!? What kind of training is it? (Kira) I perform six sets of kata. (Ellie) Whats a kata? (Kira) Well Its hard to explain Nano? (Ellie) {A kata is a series of martial art training exercises. The kinds Ellie needs to perform are intended to help control her powers.} You said those come from the mind, right? How do those training exercises help? (Kira) {[Star Magic] demands a healthy mind. A healthy mind dwells in a healthy body. A healthy body is forged through training.} Thats how it was! I had forgotten why I even did those in the first place, I just knew they were important. Oh well, thats why Nano is here - because I forget things! Kira should watch me do them after breakfast! (Ellie) Id love to! (Kira) * * * Haah, haah, haah. All done. (Ellie) I sit down on the grass to catch my breath. Was it really that exhausting? It just looked like you stretched a bit and then did some weird dance (Kira) Demands, haah, a lot of, haah, focus! (Ellie) {Thats right. It may look simple, but you have to do those movements perfectly for it to be effective. Concentration and precise muscle control are a must!} Thats how it was Im a bit sad its not actually a dance, but those movements were still captivating. Ellie is surprisingly limber! (Kira) Hehe, I got praised! {Kira, speaking of which, can you please cast your magic at the tower now?} Hmm? Ah, sure. Just let me get my staff. (Kira) Kira goes inside the tower to get the staff Nano made yesterday. Nano, you sure this will work? (Ellie) {Positive! Ive hooked up the energy capacitors to the lightning rod on the roof. Bad news is the ships old batteries are a bit battered so they wont hold the charge for as long as they could. We would need to recharge them around once a week, regardless of how much power we actually use.} I see. Thats not too bad considering we dont need to worry about fuel with Kira here. (Ellie) If we can harness Kiras magical lightning as a power source, we wont need a reactor. Which is good, because we definitely need a new power source ever since said reactor got slightly exploded... The drones will run out of juice eventually, but we can recharge them from the ship- I mean, the towers power grid. If Nanos idea works, we will have an easy solution to our energy problem! Alternatively, we might have to come up with a geothermal or solar solution. It would depend on what we find in the old farts boxes. Nano is still going through them, but it has to be done very carefully. That old fart loves to booby trap his belongings, after all. Alright, Im back! (Kira) Kira arrives triumphantly, flaunting the black staff. Apparently Nanos first staff was so good, it brought Kira to tears! I know the feeling, it was my first time seeing magic yet I was also moved to tears! Here I go! ---- [High Thunder] (Kira) *KRAKAKOOM* After a small flourish of the staff, a bolt of lightning strikes the towers tallest spire! It really came from nowhere! Tendrils of electricity travel across the metal exterior of the tower and disappear into the ground almost instantly! ... Did it work? (Kira) {It did! That was perfect! Like this we dont need to worry about running out of fuel for the drones! Magic sure is amazing, isnt it?!} I nod at Nanos astute observation. Somehow, I feel Kira is the truly amazing one though. It makes me a bit jealous when I think about how much Kira can do alone... {Oh! Actually, I have another surprise for you two! Ive repaired Ellies gear and prepared a set for leather armor for Kira as well!} * * * I put on the gear I was wearing under my EVA suit when we arrived here. Looks like Nano remodeled it slightly. On the whole its a bit lighter, but much easier to move around in. I kind of prefer it that way! First is a special sneak suit Nano prepared just for me! It fits snugly around my whole body without causing any discomfort. A face mask covers my mouth, nose and neck, leaving the rest of my face and head are exposed. Looks like my old visor was beyond repair, but I shouldnt need it on this world. There are no security drones to interface with, after all! Next is the breastplate, which is the same as before. Interlocking armor plates that cover the torso and shield the vitals. Similar plates cover my wrists, shins, shoulders and thighs. They wont do much if we get attacked by magic, but theyll easily deflect or absorb all but the heaviest of impacts. Not that I plan on getting hit anyway. The knuckles on my gloves are reinforced with Durasteel studs for CQC. There''s also a utility belt with a few emergency measures on my waist. My 42 centimeter Tritanium blade is sheathed horizontally on my lower back. Its really heavy, so it disturbs my balance if I keep it on my hip. There''s a number of throwing knives and serrated blades strapped to my boots, thighs and on my belt. Theres a few hidden ones in my boots, arm guards and breastplate - just in case. So, what do you think Kira? (Ellie) I strike a small pose to show off a bit. You look really dashing in that! What about me? I think Nano did a really good job! (Kira) Kira similarly twirls once to show off the armor Nano prepared during the night. Its made from Troll Leather which Kira claims is good at stopping slashing attacks. Well, Nanos drones have a cutting and welding laser capable of affecting hull plating. So something like a Troll made of flesh and bone was sliced neatly in half. It means the leather I got from those corpses was really pristine! As a result, the combination of mine and Nanos hard work is currently protecting Kira! It makes me oddly happy! Not that I plan on letting Kira get hit anyway! The armor set consists of fingerless gloves that go up to the elbow, knee-high boots, leather trousers and a corset-like chest piece. Theres also a short mantle covering Kiras shoulders. A rather simple bright-red linen shirt is visible underneath the corset. Since the leather parts are a dark gray, it makes Kiras shirt and hair really stick out! Kira says appearances are important for adventurers - they need to look reassuring or the client will have doubts. ... (Ellie) And the current Kira looks incredibly cool! Ellie youre drooling (Kira) Wah! *Slurp* Sorry Kira, I couldnt take my eyes off you (Ellie) Fufufufu, that makes me really happy. Thank you Ellie! (Kira) Ive been thinking about this for a while, but Kira is way too amazing. I dont think that word even fits anymore, its way too shallow! I need to find a new word for it How about Kiramazing? Then, shall we head out? (Kira) Out? Ah! Adventuring practice, right?! Alright! Lead the way! (Ellie) Kira has a dream - to become a Rank A adventurer. Apparently people who climb that high are respected and treated with reverence. I dont need any of that to revere Kira though However, I want to fulfil that wish. Ive decided to follow and support Kira without holding back! Not that I know how to hold back anyway You dont survive in the Outer Rim systems as long as I have by doing silly things like holding back. Chapter 10 - The difference between work and play is all in the mind > Ellie PoV < I run at top speed through the forest. Leaping from branch to trunk to rock to ground to branch to ground to tree to rock to ground! Its only moving my body around, but the sensation is almost indescribable! Haaa hahahaha! Weehaaaahaa! (Ellie) This is amazing! I feel completely free right now! Even though Kira said it was supposed to be dense and cramped, it actually feels so wide to me! {You seem to be having a lot of fun.} (Kira) Kiras voice comes in clearly through the earpiece. Nano really made a good call with this suggestion! This was an excellent use of the spare communicators we brought with us! Kira also learned to use them almost immediately! Though that much was expected - Kira says an adventurer need to be adaptable above all else. And Kira is undoubtedly an amazing adventurer! Yeah! Ive never been in a forest before! Running around here feels amazing! (Ellie) Its completely different from the tight and cramped corridors of a ship or space station! Let alone a forest, Ive never been on the surface of a planet, either! Way too dangerous considering how much that old fart chased after us! Landing was easy, but leaving the atmosphere is a huge problem. And while I could hide out on a backwater planet somewhere, that old fart would find me for sure. He might even blow up the planet just to get at me! Hes scary! And an idiot. A truly terrifying combination! {Still, the speed at which youre moving is incredible! You look like you could cross this forest faster than me, and youre not even flying!} (Kira) I gaze up through the treetops to confirm Kiras figure. Earlier, Kira activated the [Flight] spell to keep an eye on me. Kira can fly. Three simple words that leave me in a daze every time I remember them! {Looks like you got a group of Trolls ahead. Six of them. Can you handle them?} (Kira) No problem! (Ellie) I became pretty familiar with their anatomy while I was skinning them yesterday. So Im pretty sure I know where to strike them! {Dont get cocky! The rate at which their wounds close up is not to be underestimated!} (Kira) Ack! Right! Of course! Sorry, Kira (Ellie) That was close, I almost fell into the biggest pitfall of an adventurer - getting full of yourself! If I am to support Kira as her companion, I have to take this seriously! I break through a group of trees to a small clearing. Uhak? Ugh huh huh huh! (Troll) Six trolls are there, just like Kira said. Towering, ugly, smelly, ape-like monsters with stubby legs and entirely too long arms. The brown fur theyre covered in is filthy to say the least. It looks like this pack has just killed and eaten something. That doesnt matter though, theyre my prey for today! They all charge at me at once. I withdraw my Tritanium blade and dash towards them! *SLUSH* AAAAAHCK! (Troll) I slice clean through the first ones leg, crippling it for life. That wont last long though. I slash two more of them in an instant, opening them up and spraying blood everywhere. The other three try swinging some thick club-like branches at me, but those slow clumsy attacks will never land! I repel the clubs with a burst of [Telekinesis] before disarming all three. They all scream in agony at the sudden loss of limbs. The first one it seems is trying to attack me from behind, even though it lost a leg and is crawling on the ground. Just how tenacious do you plan to be?! I do a backflip over its clumsy attempt at grabbing my legs and land on its head while driving my blade clean through his skull. It keeps thrashing around though, looks like I missed the brain. I withdraw my sword and decapitate it in one clean stroke. Its the surest way to kill enemies with high-speed regeneration. Im no stranger to fighting this type of opponent, after all. Oh right, theres technically five more of them. They all seem determined to attack me, despite their wounds. Kira was right - these monsters are relentless! Theyll just keep attacking until you or they are dead. I jump from the dead one I was standing on and make swift work of the rest. It doesnt take more than one slash to take each of them down! I could have done it from the start, but disabling them is easier and safer to do. An adventurer must be cautious and take every precaution to win battles! Once all of them are dealt with, I swing my sword to clean it from all the filth that was stuck to it. {Wow! Ellie that was incredible! How did you slice through them so cleanly?! Ive never seen someone cut down Trolls like that before!} (Kira) Im stronger than I look you know! (Ellie) Also, my sword is pretty great. Tritanium is known for two things - unparalleled toughness and high mass. The sword will completely refuse to bend and the blade will take centuries of use before it grows dull! The extra mass means it cuts deep into whatever it strikes! Though I guess a regular person wouldnt be able to swing it around effectively. Honestly, its similar to Kiras staff in a way. The first swords I was given were way too fragile, they couldnt cut through the door on my cell! Though I suppose that was intentional The one I have right now is one of the first things Nano got for me after our escape from the old fart. If need be, I can even overlap my attack with [Telekinesis] to give it additional force. Nano says its strong enough to cut through a gunship! In theory, of course. Only a moron would actually assault a gunship with a sword. {Okay. I see smoke rising in the distance, likely an orc den. Lets take this one together, okay?} (Kira) * * * Kira! You said wed do it together! (Ellie) Sorry Ellie Its just that this is the first time I could cut loose so I got a little carried away (Kira) Kira is apologizing to me while I stare at the devastation before me. {That, my dear Kira, is an understatement. The [Grand Firestorm] spell you unleashed turned the ground into glass!} Ill admit, Im a bit annoyed I didnt get to play- I mean, train. But that towering, swirling tornado of white-hot flames incinerating everything in its path I get goosebumps just remembering it! Theres not even a single trace left of the settlement of muscular, green-skinned, pig-faced orcs! {Please promise me you wont use that anywhere near the tower! You almost melted one of my < >!} Im sorry! I promise! Wait, one of your what?! (Kira) {Ah did I not mention it? Hold on.} Right, thats something Nano found last night! Five of the shipping containers were full of scouting probes! Ah, theres one now! (Ellie)Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. I point at the probe coming down from the sky. Since they usually fly high in the air, its really hard to see them. Hm? Oh? Whats this? Another one of Nanos golems? (Kira) {Thats right. These little guys can serve as my eyes in the sky, although their range is a bit limited. I can scout for you as long as you remain within a certain distance of the tower.} Well, theyre fine tuned for the vacuum of space, so they definitely wont be as efficient planetside. Their built-in pulse engines have to fight both air resistance and gravity after all... Its surprisingly cute (Kira) Really? (Ellie) I mean, theyre just a floating silver-colored ball thats slightly bigger than a head. Yeah. The big red eye-like bit is adorable! (Kira) Hmm Kira has a point. That and the sleek design both give it a certain sort of charm. Say Nano, can you see the city of Runetap? Its located some distance to the north of us. (Kira) {The one surrounded by a circular wall?} Yes, thats the one. It should be the only settlement in the area. (Kira) {Im a bit worried about bringing these guys too close to that city. I spied some flying creatures getting shot down by what appear to be ballista and magic attacks. These flying guys are completely defenseless so thrusting them into something like that is not a smart idea.} Ah, thats right. Those things are irreplaceable arent they? (Kira) {Yes. Although I have the blueprints for them, actually building one is impossible.} Nano has a point, we cant replace those probes so we should treasure them. While Im sure Nano could cobble together the shell and internals, the miniature pulse engines are a different story. Even if we had the materials, we would need special facilities to manufacture them. But its within range? The city I mean. (Kira) {Yes, it should be. Its relatively close by.} I see then perhaps I can work some sort of arrangement out with the City Guard, make sure they dont shoot them down. No promises though. (Kira) Say Kira Were going to visit that city at some point, right? (Ellie) Thats right, but not for a while. I want to get to know everything there is to know about Ellie first! (Kira) Same here! (Ellie) Then lets head back for the day! ------- [Flight] (Kira) Kira starts floating gently off the ground once again! This is my chance! Kira! As an apology for going overboard earlier, I want you to carry me back to the tower! (Ellie) Oh?! This is surprising. (Kira) ... You cant? (Ellie) Of course I can! Its no problem for someone like me! Its just that Why do you want me to carry you? (Kira) Because it will be fun! (Ellie) Fufufu! Alright! Then climb onto my back! Ill give you a flying piggyback ride as a special service! (Kira) Kira floats over to me and faces away from me, giving me easy access to Kiras backside! Really? Yay! (Ellie) *Pomf* I makea small leap and embrace her tightly from behind! ... Im not heavy, right? (Ellie) Its fine. [Flight] is a Gravity Magic based spell so I can negate the weight with some extra mana! (Kira) O-okay Uwooo! Were floating! (Ellie) Perhaps a bit abruptly, we start flying onwards and upwards into the sky! I hang tightly onto Kira, but my body feels weird, like theres no inertia. I see, this is probably the effect of Kiras magic, how mysterious! We fly around the air for what feels like hours. It truly was a great experience! The smell of Kiras hair was particularly great. The warmth and unexpected wideness of her back were incredibly reassuring. And when she turned her head around to smile at me, it felt like a second sun had risen. Eventually though, this has to end. Kira takes us back to the tower and gently lands on the ground. I get down from her back once she released the spell. So how was it? (Kira) Beautiful (Ellie) Yes I agree. The forest has a certain charm when viewed from the air... (Kira) Kira brushes a stray strand of hair while turning to face the setting sun. The small smile on her lips is simply breathtaking. Kira, I was not talking about some smelly old forest. (Ellie) ... Huh? Then what? (Kira) Kira blinks a few times while she looks at me with a confused expression. I point towards Kira, whose face steadily turns red as comprehension sets in. I s-s-see Th-thank you. Wait here for a minute, o-okay? (Kira) Okay! (Ellie) Kira turns away from me and starts walking a bit stiffly towards the tower, gets inside and slams the door shut. KYAAAAAAAAHAAHAAA! (Kira) Kira If youre going to squeal that loudly, why did you even bother hiding ? * * * Im having dinner with Kira. Nanos drones and probes worked together to prepare us a delicious meal! Theres meat and some sort of vegetable soup! They both smell delicious, but I havent even started eating yet. Im too busy watching Kira! Its a storm of munching and cutlery! Precise and quick hand movements that even I have trouble keeping up with! The food disappears in almost an instant, leaving not even crumbs behind! During breakfast and lunch, Kira ate slowly and properly like a princess! But it seems Kira has grown completely hungry after this afternoons expedition into the forest! Haah That was delicious. Thank you for the food, Nano! (Kira) {Youre welcome. I must say, Im surprised at how much you can pack away. Im pretty sure that was more than enough for two adults} Its true, I have no idea how shes capable of such a feat! Maybe all the nutrients go straight to Kiras breasts? Well, I used up a lot of mana today. Doing that always makes me feel extra hungry. (Kira) {You didnt have to eat like it was your first meal in a week though.} An adventurer needs to be able to finish their meals quickly! Ellie! Youre falling behind! The training isnt over just yet! (Kira) Oh! I messed up! Alright, Ill do my best! *Omnomnomnom* (Ellie) I underestimated how seriously Kira takes being an adventurer! To think, training even while eating food... As expected of Kira, maximum efficiency in all things! *Nom nom nom* I wonder if Ill get to have a soft, bouncy chest like Kira if I eat as much? Oh, right. Ellie, after youre done Im going to hold some lessons for you and Nano. (Kira) Hmm? Abouf- *Gulp* About what? (Ellie) Letters. You can speak the language, but you cant write it at all, can you? (Kira) Ack! Thats true! (Ellie) Sounds and meanings are easy to transmit with thoughts, but things like letters and images are impossible for me! Not to mention things like etiquette, greetings, history and government. Our entire culture is completely foreign to you, right? (Kira) It is but why is that important? (Ellie) We want to avoid any mix-ups when we interact with people. For example, theres a well known incident where a foreigner greeted a noble by headbutting him. It did not end well (Kira) {You raise an excellent point, Kira. If we are going to interact with others in this world, we should take care that we dont cause any misunderstandings.} Well, its not all bad. Sometimes misunderstandings turn out to be good things. (Kira) Kira looks at me and smiles warmly. Very good things indeed. (Kira) Hm? (Ellie) Nevermind that, you still have to finish your meal! (Kira) * * * Haah studying was a formidable enemy (Ellie) I collapse on the sofa after Kira said were done for the night. This is also part of your preparations, so please bear with it. (Kira) Using my head for storing information is not something Im used to. Id much prefer just letting Nano handle that part. But Kira insisted I had to do it for myself and Nano agreed. If both of them agree on something, then it must really be important. Therefore, Ill do my best! (Ellie) Therefore? What? (Kira) Ah I was just getting myself motivated! (Ellie) Oh my, how diligent! (Kira) Hehe, I got praised again! Then, Nano, is the bath prepared? (Kira) {It is. The waters all heated and ready for you. We dont have any soap, unfortunately.} Thats alright. Just having a good soak is enough for stress relief. (Kira) Kira gets up from the sofa and heads out of the living room. Then, after climbing up the stairs to the first floor, Kira enters the bedroom and starts undressing. Wah? Ellie? (Kira) Hm? Yes, Kira? (Ellie) She suddenly jumped a bit in surprise as she was about to remove her red shirt. ... Did you follow me from downstairs? (Kira) Of course. I go wherever Kira goes! (Ellie) Im glad you feel that way, but please dont sneak around like that! You startled me! (Kira) Whoops, I did it again. Im so used to skulking and sneaking everywhere that I end up doing it unintentionally! Sorry Kira Its a habit. (Ellie) Well, its not a bad habit to have, just please be more mindful of others unless were in the field, okay? (Kira) Kira has a point. Sneaking up on someone is not really a good way of showing trust, now that I think about it. Okay! I understand! (Ellie) Kira nods satisfyingly and heads towards the bathroom. She stops in front of the door and slowly turns around to look at me with a troubled face. Um, Ellie? (Kira) Yes? (Ellie) I wonder if I messed up again? I took extra care to make sure Im making my presence felt this time, you know! Youre going to follow me inside? (Kira) Of course. I go wherever Kira goes! (Ellie) Like I said, Im glad you feel that way. Its just that the bath is a bit (Kira) Hmm? A bit what? (Ellie) {Excuse me Kira, if I may? Ellie has never taken an actual bath before, so shes a bit ignorant.} Yes I have! Please dont make it sound like I walk around smelly and dirty! (Ellie) {Shower In A Can? doesnt count, Ellie.} What? It doesnt?! (Ellie) {Thats right. What Kira wants to do is very different from that.} So its not just spraying yourself with a mist that absorbs and eats away any dirt and filth on your body?! Come to think of it, Kira said it was supposed to be relaxing, right? In that case, I want to know! Kira! Teach me how to have a proper bath please! (Ellie) Im really curious about what Ive been missoing out on! ... (Kira) Kira looks at me with a difficult to read expression, is it really that big a deal? Ah, Im asking for a favor, so I should be more polite! Please? (Elllie) Uuu Ellies pleading look really is cheating Hii fuuu Hii fuuu Alright. Follow me. (Kira) Yay! (Ellie) Kira opens the door and heads inside the bathroom. Its covered in tiles Nano made out of the various stones that were around the place. The yellowish-orange color of the floor and walls gives it a rather fancy feel. Kira? Is someone making soup? (Ellie) I point at the huge wooden tub in the corner is filled with hot water. Wow! You really have no idea, huh? A bath is where we rinse off our bodies and soak them in hot water. (Kira) Oh, so thats what that tub was for! But wont our clothes get wet that way? (Ellie) The Shower In A Can? doesnt release liquid, its actually a swarm of airborne nanites that expire after 15 minutes. So things like getting your clothes- Thats why we have to strip naked, silly! (Kira) ... Huh? W-what? (Ellie) Nobody told me about this! {Ah. Did I not mention that part?} Nano! You deliberately left it out on purpose! Its super embarrassing! Hmm? How come its embarrassing? Me and Kira are both girls so it shouldnt be something to be embar- *Clack* *Plop* Haah, much better It sure is stuffy being in that leather outfitall day! (Kira) Right now, before my eyes, Kira is completely nude. I see, I was underestimating them. *Boing* Kira always keeps them wrapped up tight, so seeing them unbound like this is really somethin else! Come on Ellie, your turn. Water will get cold. (Kira) Um On second thought, maybe Kira should go first (Ellie) Oh my! Are you being shy? Theres nothing to worry about you know? Come on, take that suit off and join me! Ill even scrub your back ~?! (Kira) What was that?! Why did I feel something was weird in Kiras speech?! This is also part of your adventurer training you know! (Kira) It it is? (Ellie) Of course! You, uh, might get exposed during battle if if your armor gets damaged! Or if you get hit by corrosive poison and have to discard it! Being able to withstand a bit of shame is vital to staying alive as a woman out there! (Kira) No, Kira, I dont think anyone taking that sort of proud pose while being completely naked is in any position to teach others about shame! But thats still a good point Ill just think of this as training to steel my heart! Yes, thats it! O-okay then. I understand (Ellie) I begin to undress awkwardly while Kira is keeping a close eye on me. The look in those eyessomehow feels really scary! Ah, sorry! I didnt mean to stare so hard. (Kira) Kira seems to notice my discomfort and looks away. Uhm Kira i-i-if nobodys watching it wont really be much p-p-practice (Ellie) (Kira) Kira looks straight at me and nods slightly. Good, like this it can actually be considered training. Its no good to do things half-heartedly, especially with this sort of thing. Preparations are important! As for my bath preparations... *Plop* Im d-d-d-d-done. (Ellie) Okay! Very good! Now for the bath - first we wash ourselves before we get in. (Kira) Kira casually grabs me by the hand and leads me over to the tub. * * * I lie down on the bed after drying off. Haaaah Baths are great (Ellie) Any awkwardness I felt at first seemed to just disappear once we started washing up. I guess it really wasnt such a big deal after all. Kira is already in her nightgown and is sitting on the other end of the bed, facing away from me. Ellie, Im glad you enjoyed it, but dont walk around naked outside the bath! (Kira) Sorry, Kira. (Ellie) I get off the bed and quickly slip into my pajamas. That whole excercise was meant to help me deal with emergencies. I dont plan on actually being shameless! After I make myself decent, I turn my attention back to Kira, who is carefully combing the silky and slightly damp red hair with a small wooden comb. I guess taking care of that much hair is a bit of a bother. I cant complain with the results though - Kira looks great with that long hair! How come its all shiny and silky like that, though? Not to mention the scent Kiras body gives off is pretty great, too! Say Kira, does this world have fancy soaps and shampoos? (Ellie) We do, yes.An acquaintance of mine sells shampoos and soaps made with alchemy. The floral smell they give off is quite nice. I can personally guarantee their quality. (Kira) Kira answers me without looking back. I see, Kira uses quality products. That explains a lot! However, theyre a bit too expensive for me, so I only bought them once. It was a good purchase, though. (Kira) How long ago was this? (Ellie) Hmm it was still winter six months ago? Something like that. (Kira) Oh. (Ellie) So that pleasant aroma surrounding Kira is completely natural? Can people even smell that nice all on their own? Oh well, its my loss if I mind it! Okay, all done. Shall we go to bed, Ellie? (Kira) Ah, yes! (Ellie) Lets just enjoy it thoroughly! Kira lays down on the bed and I climb in as well. We share a warm hug as I nestle my head against Kiras bouncy chest. Today was the first day we had to properly spend together. I learned many things, had a lot of fun and became closer with Kira. This just might be the best day of my life! *Smooch* Huh? There was something wet and hot against my forehead! Kira? (Ellie) I shift my head and look up at Kiras smiling face. Fufufu Its just agood night kiss. Its a special charm to make sure you have nothing but pleasant dreams! (Kira) I take it back. This is definitely the best day in my life! I see! Thanks Kira! (Ellie) Then, good night Ellie! (Kira) Good night Kira! Good night Nano! (Ellie) Ah, thats right! Good night, Nano. (Kira) {Thanks, sleep well you two. Just leave the night watchto me.} The lights gradually dim as I get lost in the warm and fluffy sensations around my head. Zzzzzz Chapter 11 - Meeting colleagues outside of work is somehow more stressful than it needs to be > Ellie PoV < {Girls, sorry to interrupt your dinner, but we have visitors.} Nano suddenly speaks up as were finishing up our meal. Oh? You mean people, right? (Kira) {Thats right. Theres four of them and theyre making steady progress through the forest. Theyre probably Kiras colleagues.} Huh? (Ellie) I thought Kira didnt have anything like that! What? (Kira) See?! {Sorry, my bad. I meant adventurers.} Can you describe them? (Kira) {Theres two humans among them, both holding swords and shields while being lightly armored. The third one is rather short and oddly proportioned, carrying what appears to be a crossbow. The last one is tall and really skinny, with pointed ears and green hair.} Is the short one bald? Also the green-haired one is carrying a staff, right? (Kira) {Thats right. You know them?} Kira lets out a small sigh. Doesnt look to be a friendly relationship. I do. Theyre a Rank B adventurer team. The short ones a dwarf. Theyre a bit clumsy with their feet, but their hands and fingers are nimble. Also their stamina is first class. The tall one is an elf - theyre weak physically, but have excellent heads and live several times longer than others. Theres a few exceptions, but the overwhelming majority of elves are either mages, researchers or artists. (Kira) Hmm, so I guess theres different humanoid species no matter the world, huh? Well, that is to say ones that arent trying to kill us. Unlike the orcs and goblins we fought this afternoon as part of my training. {Should I repel them with force?} Please dont. Doing something like that unprovoked will be troublesome. (Kira) {If anyone is doing something unprovoked its them. Theyre currently attacking one of the drones. It was scouting for the edible mushrooms you mentioned and was ambushed. I ordered it to retreat for now, but theyre even giving chase.} Kira facepalms with a long, drawn out sigh while Nano recounts the events. Should have known. I have an excellent idea why theyre here, though. Can you lead them to this place? Ill meet them outside the wall. (Kira) {Understood. The drones right legs got damaged right away, so it doesnt look like it can get away anyway.} Really now? Hmm That can work to my advantage. Huhuhuhu (Kira) Wow, I had no idea Kira could make such a sinister face! If I didnt know any better, Id have thought she was a really sinister person! Ellie, get in gear and come with me. Things shouldnt get violent, but you need to restrain them if that happens. (Kira) Okay! (Ellie) * * * We are waiting for our guests to arrive while standing outside of the outer wall. By Nanos estimate, they should be here in about ten minutes. The sun is still setting so it might get dark soon. Kira, why are we meeting them out here? (Ellie) Well, those guys probably came on a request to find the thing that flew over Runetap 5 days ago. (Kira) Ah You mean our house? (Ellie) Thats right. Its vital that we get them to lose interest in it and allow us to stake First Claim over it. (Kira) Whats First Claim? (Ellie) Its a verbal contract when adventurers meet each other unexpectedly like this. If both sides agree to it, then it serves as a way to solve disputes over treasure, monster carcasses or land. If we dont get their approval, they might dispute the land Nanos tower is built on. (Kira) I see. Theyre trying to take our new home away from us! (Ellie) I unsheathe my sword and get ready! How dare they try to take my new home away from me! Stop that! Were not going to fight them! If worst comes to worst, Nano can just move the tower over, right? (Kira) {Hmm. Its definitely possible, though it will be troublesome.} But what if they try to cheat and say they never agreed!? (Ellie) If disputes get really bad, both parties need to head to the capital where an Interrogator can determine the truth. Those people have these magic tools that are flawless at detecting lies you see. (Kira) ... Nano? (Ellie) {I think I see what Kiras saying. Basically if they try to go back on their word theyll just end up wasting everyones time and then get punished, right?} Right, exactly. Violating the First Claim like that is grounds for being expelled from the guild, maybe even imprisoned. (Kira) Alright. Well do it Kiras way. (Ellie) ... What were you planning to do to them? (Kira) Kill them of course. (Ellie) Ellie (Kira) Kiras face went really dark all of a sudden! I wont ask or question what you did to survive before you came here But please, try to refrain from killing people. Youre strong enough to do that, right? (Kira) Sure but why? (Ellie) If I kill them off then they never bother us again. Its simple, right? Because that sort of thing Its not right. Nothing but sadness spreads from the act of murder, no matter the circumstances. So please, promise me! Unless its absolutely necessary, under no circumstances kill any rational living being! Okay? (Kira) What about the orcs and trolls? (Ellie) Those are monsters. Vermin. Nothing good comes from leaving those alive. They cannot be reasoned with and just keep coming at you relentlessly. (Kira) Come to think of it, those monsters do seem determined to keep attacking us no matter how badly theyre hurt. Even wild beasts would be more reasonable. I see, Kira really is a kind, warm person after all.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. To be worried about those that might bring harm. {Thats a bit of a naive view of the world, Kira.} Probably, if we were talking about your world. Things here are different. I may still be naive even by this countrys standards, but I refuse to give up on my convictions. I will not allow myself or Ellie to do anything that will stain our souls or that I will end up regretting! (Kira) Kiras will shines through those eyes of hers. The determination to not take a life, huh? As expected, Kira is amazing in many different ways. I want to do my best not to kill anyone. But- (Ellie) Kira raises a hand to stop me. I know. That sort of thing wont always be an option. But please, go along with this selfish request for as long as you deem fit. (Kira) Kira makes an excellent point, there are going to be times when holding back would lead to tragedy. However, I was going to say Im really bad at holding back I might slice them in two if I use my sword by accident, even if I was being careful! Ah, but it should be fine if I dont use my sword on people, yes? Okay, lets just focus on incapacitating people with CQC or throwing knives! Understood. I promise to protect the creed by which Kira wishes to live. (Ellie) Kiras gloomy expression turns into a relieved smile. Thank you. (Kira) Yep, a smiling Kira really is best after all. I may have to break my promise if someone takes that smile away from her. So I will work hard to make sure that doesnt happen! * * * {Theyre almost here.} Theyre late. Its been almost 20 minutes! (Kira) {My bad. I overestimated them. That dwarf in particular is really slowing them down.} Well, cant complain. I was able to complete my preparations in peace! (Kira) Kira hid the black walls underground with Earth magic. Nanos drones and probes all retreated inside the tower and all the lights were turned off. With the sun almost gone, the area round us is really getting dark. -- [Illuminate] (Kira) A small ball of light floated up from Kiras staff and lit up the area around us. All this is part of the plan to disguise our home as an old decrepit tower we found. It doesnt look that way to me, but it should confuse those without low-light vision like mine. {Okay, here it comes! Time to put my acting skills to the test!} Ill be counting on you. And Ellie? (Kira) Understood. Ill quietly monitor them in case they get violent. (Ellie) A drone burst out of the treeline into the little clearing Nano made. Two of its legs were badly mangled with sparks coming out of them. Four adventurers were chasing after them. Just as Nano described - two armored men, one shorty and one robed elf. The drone turned towards us, leading them on. When the group saw us, they started yelling. "Watch out! It''s a new breed of monster!" (Shorty) "Stay back! We have First Claim!" (Swrodsman A) "Please stand back! The Rank B adventurer team [Red Fang] will handle it!" (Swordsman B) Rank B? So theyre higher in rank than Kira, whos still at C? Could it be theyre actually amazing people? Whatever the case, they seem to be misunderstanding something. No, it''s better to say they''re completely wrong about all of it. The drone accelerates towards us and hid behind Kira. Since Kiras ball of light is clearly lighting up the area around us, our visitors had no trouble witnessing that. They stopped running, approaching us with weapons drawn. How dare they draw a weapon on Kira!? Ack, no, you promised Ellie! Oooooohm. Oooooohm. Fuuuu. Okay, Im calm. Seeing as how neither us nor the drone are hostile, they put away their weapons. That makes things a bit easier for me. Good day, Oliver. (Kira) Kira greets them with a slight smile. "Geh, it really is the Crackhead, huh?" (Short Baldy) The dwarf with the crossbow muttered. As expected, they really are as rude as Kira feared. I promised to endure their behavior as long as it doesnt get violent, so thats what Ill do. That doesnt mean these guys will get any respect from me, though. Since the dwarf plans on being mean towards Kira, so his name is now Short Baldy. Because hes bald. And also short. A truly pitiful combination. "Don''t put your hands on another''s prey!" (Swordsman 1) "Prey? You''re mistaking something. This is my pet." (Kira) "... pet?" (Swordsman 2) "That''s right. He''s a cutie isn''t he? Who''s a good boy!?" (Kira) Kira crouched next to the golem and started hugging and patting it while scratching its head. Kuh, that damn golem! I''m not jealous, okay?! The golem responded by swaying gently and letting out noises that sound like purring. I had no idea those tiny servomotors could give out that sort of noise! Nanos acting really is top notch! Kira stood up while hugging the drone. "Anyway, as you can see, it''s clearly obedient and definitely not a violent monster. (Kira) ... Okay. Youve made your point. Stand down, lads. (Short Baldy) But still, to think [Red Fang] would attack my precious pet Your team mate even declared First Claim on something that has an owner, didnt he? (Kira) Im sure you misheard me (Swordsman 1) No. You clearly and loudly declared your intentions. But Im sure that was a misunderstanding since this cute little thing looked a bit odd. Combined with the low visibility, it truly must have been a mistake. After all, a veteran party of Rank B adventurers wouldn''t do something shameless like this on purpose.Right?! (Kira) Some of Kira''s words were practically dripping with displeasure. The mouth was smiling, but the eyes weren''t! Short Baldy flinched and shrunk away with each verbal stab. Its like he was taking damage without actually getting hit! *Cough* That''s right. It was a misunderstanding. We were in the wrong. Please forgive us. (Short Baldy) Oh, Short Baldy bounced back a lot faster than I expected! I guess the whole Rank B thing wasnt just for show after all! There is no problem since you apologized. (Kira) Kira replied with a bright smile and put the drone on the ground. It scuttled around and hid behind Kira. Nanos acting really is masterful - I could swear it was genuinely afraid! So. Whats a loony like you doing out here anyway? (Short Baldy) I live here. (Kira) Kira replies while pointing at the forlorn tower behind us. The shape of the tower must look like a silhouette against the barely lit sky to these guys. Short Baldy gives it a quick glance and turns back to Kira. Huh?! Since when? No, nevermind, I dont actually care. Im just glad itll get quieter around the guild again without you poking your face in it to complain every other day! (Short Baldy) Right What about you, Oliver? Why are you out here? (Kira) A job of course. What else? (Short Baldy) I see. Must be good money to risk spending the night in this forest. (Kira) It is! Were looking to find the remains of that [Fallen Star] that- (Swordsman 1) Shut it, Nigel! (Short Baldy) ... sorry, Oliver. (Swordsman 1) Anyway, we were the ones entrusted with this duty, so dont try to butt in! (Short Baldy) But what exactly is this [Fallen Star]? How can I stay out of your way if I dont know what to avoid? (Kira) Where have you been, under a rock?! (Short Baldy) Kira points to the tower in the distance once more. Right, stupid question. Its what the guild is calling the huge flaming thing that flew over Runetap five days ago. People say it landed somewhere in this forest. (Short Baldy) Ah! Well, sorry Oliver, but I already found it. In fact, its become my new house, see? Since I found it first, Im willing to split the reward with you. (Kira) Kira once again points at the tower, to which Short Baldy responds with a sneer. Hah, yeah right! You think Ill believe towers fall down from the sky like that?! (Short Baldy) This one did, though. (Kira) Kira responds plainly. Well, its not a lie, it just wasnt really a tower at the time. Leave her, Oliver. Her head is bad as usual. (Grunt A) Yeah, shes being as delusional as she always is. (Grunt B) The two swordsmen cut in with their worthless opinions. Theyre clearly looking down on Kira inside their heads. Therefore, they are now Grunt A and Grunt B! The elf is being really weird though. ... its leaves should have the desired effect, but the smell is too strong. I should try mixing it with (Herb-obsessed Elf) Hes completely in his own world of herbs and leaves ever since this conversation started. What an odd fellow. Well, hes not being rude so I wont mind what he does on his own time. Yeah, you two have a point. Nothing good ever comes out of talking with the Crackhead. (Short Baldy) Short Baldy keeps mocking Kira. The way he says Crackhead makes it obvious its meant as an insult. I keep getting angrier and angrier, but I promised, so Im being quiet. Im being serious though! I just want a fair cut and we can all call it a day. Im even willing to completely give up on my First Claim if you give me a good price! (Kira) Look missy, I know your type! I wont be sucked in by your money-grubbing schemes again! (Short Baldy) The dwarf keeps getting more and more irritated, clouding his judgement. I see so this is what Kira meant by negotiations! What formidable foresight and preparation! Then you have no qualms about letting me keep it? (Kira) Absolutely none! You can rot in that old ruin for the rest of your life for all I care! (Short Baldy) Mister Picorio, it''s fine with you as well? (Kira) The elf suddenly snaps to reality and looks at Kira. This place is remote. Inhospitable terrain, no signs of the previous residents and my team has given their consent. I have no objections. (Picorio) Picorio responds in a stiff monotone. It looks like he was carefully considering the scene, even though his head is filled with leaves. Thats quite the impressive feat in some ways... Therefore, as acting leader of adventurer team [Red Fang], I concede the right of First Claim over this land to individual Kiressara mil Quasse. (Picorio) Wait, this guy is the leader? Even though Short Baldy acts like hes in charge, isnt he actually an underling? Thanks Picorio. Pleasure dealing with you. (Kira) Kira bows slightly. Now then, would [Red Fang] kindly get off my property? (Kira) Oh, right! Even if First Claim is settled for a plot of land, thats just an agreement between adventurers. We still need to go and register this place with the city, then pay a fee and some taxes. Kira says I need to focus on my training before we head there though. "Hah, don''t have to ask me twice! Come on you lot! We have a [Fallen Star] to find!" (Short Baldy) I really dont get that guy though. Youre just a Short Baldy, and yet you dare to act so bossy?! Aye! (Grunts A & B) The group of five start to leave. Goodbye. Stay safe out there. Say goodbye, Ellie. (Kira) I guess theres no more reason for me to keep quiet. They tick me off, but lets follow Kiras brilliant example and be courteous. Goodbye. (Ellie) UWAAK! (Short Baldy, Grunt A & B) The three idiots jump up and stare at me in shock. Did they notice me just now? I mean I was right next to them! Ah, I put too much effort into keeping quiet, didnt I? Im bad at holding back, after all... Picorio seems to be mostly fine though. Hes still thinking about his shampoo recipe. His ability to not mind things is on a level far beyond my own! Chapter 12 - The ordinary days that we live in may, in fact, be a series of miracles > Narrator PoV < In a certain tower in the middle of a certain forest, due south a certain troublesome city, a certain duo were about to start their day. Kiras eyes fluttered open and she looked at the person she fell asleep next to. The feeling of someone snuggling against her every morning and every night felt a bit awkward and uncomfortable at first, but she got completely used to it after several days. Well its fine if I spoil her a bit, right? (Kira) She smiled gleefully and the still sleeping Ellie who was curled up next to her. This foreign girls innocent, often child-like behavior filled Kiras heart with joy. She gently stroked her sleeping companions hair a few times before planting a small kiss on her forehead. Heeah Kiraa Huh? Ah! Good morning Kira! (Ellie) Ellie woke up gradually under Kiras gentle touch. When she confirmed the most special (and only) person in her life was still there, she was overcome with joy. Like a flower in full bloom, her face blossomed into a full smile. Lately she had been smiling so much that her face had started to hurt at times, but she couldnt help it. She was truly and honestly happy to share her days peacefully with another person. Good morning, Ellie. You too Nano. (Kira) Ah! Nano! Good morning! (Ellie) {Good morning you two. Youre awfully chipper considering its not even dawn yet.} Kiras hugs are really invigorating you know! And the good morning kiss is the best part! It makes me feel like I can take on the world! (Ellie) Please dont actually do that, though. (Kira) Dont worry, Kira! I wont lose! (Ellie) I know. Its the rest of the world Im worried about (Kira) After going back and forth like this for a while, the two got up and prepared for the day ahead of them. First was breakfast prepared by Nano. Mushrooms, fruits, herbs, roots, berries, nuts, bee honey and other edible ingredients were easily gathered by dozens of drones that swarmed over the forest. Kira had shared plenty of information regarding what was safe to eat and what was not, which Nano put to practical use. Although overflowing with monsters, the forest still housed wild animals. The main differences between a monster and a wild animal was that the latter were much less aggressive and much more edible. Wild boar in particular had become a staple diet of Nanos household. Finding one was difficult, but hunting them would provide meat for a long time to come. Especially since the wild boars in the vicinity of Runetap grew to the size of a bus. From Nanos perspective, that just meant more meat for the freezer! After breakfast, Ellie moved on to doing her exercises. Calisthenics to warm up before moving onto a series of kata. Three forms unarmed, three forms with the sword. Coordination between body and mind was essential for bringing out the full force of her [Telekinesis], so she would not skip out on these motions. Kira spent this time enjoying the sight the sight of Ellies dancing as if it was some sort of performance. After Ellie, it was Kiras turn to train. Just like any other skill, spell-casting needed to be honed through effort and willpower. She took this opportunity to educate Ellie on the basics of countering and avoiding magical attacks, as well as basic magical theory that is common sense among adventurers. Ellie soaked in every word out of Kiras mouth like a sponge. Nano would remember the details for her if need be, but it was important to Ellie that she listen closely to Kiras voice. These basic lectures about magic had revealed a shocking truth to Ellie, however. Ellie was unable to use magic. Kira had determined that Ellies body was almost completely devoid of mana. While every living thing had some amount of mana within its body, it was often too little to produce a magical effect. Let alone a mana pool, most people had what could only be described as a mana puddle. In Ellies case, it seemed to be even more extreme. However, Ellie was not concerned with this. She could still rely on her psionic abilities to do things Kira couldnt do with magic. [Telekinesis] was a flexible tool - she could hold and lift multiple heavy objects, repel enemies and attacks with an invisible push and ward off projectile attacks. [Telepathy] on the other hand could be used to weed out peoples true intentions, discerning their true motives and help protect the two from being misled. And while overuse of these abilities do put a certain amount of strain on the mind, Ellie had been using them constantly for many years - to the point where they were second nature to her. However, this was the first time Ellie was truly glad she was born with these gifts. She finally had something precious she could protect. * * * After the morning training session came lunch. Kira and Ellie both ate the food Nano provided with gusto and zeal. As for the taste of Nanos cooking, one would find it hard to describe it as anything other than okay. The lack of spices and seasonings, not to mention the focus on nutritional balance, meant that such things as flavor were left by the wayside. It was a small miracle the food actually tasted as good as it did. Not that Nanos customers minded that. Kira could finally eat as much as she wanted for free. While she was never quite starving, her limited budget meant she couldnt eat her fill regularly like this. Ellie on the other hand was incredibly happy to have actual food to eat. With every bite, she felt joy overflowing from the bottom of her soul. The joy of finally being free of the pills and protein paste that had become the staple dishes of her former space-vagrant lifestyle. It was more than that, though. The simple fact that both of these loners could share a meal with another person like this made it seem much tastier.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. The result of all that was that even though these meals were, objectively speaking, a bit bland, neither of these two girls found them to be anything other than delicious. * * * And after happily finishing their lunch, the duo would head out into the forest. The hostile environment meant they would often encounter packs of monsters or encroach onto their lairs and dens. They worked diligently on honing their teamwork while tempering Ellies skills as an adventurer. Ellie was in front as usual. Using a combination of her sword attacks, self-taught martial arts, [Telekinesis] and throwing knives, she was a versatile all-range fighter. She would sometimes get a bit too into it, losing herself in a sort of battle trance. A state that turned her into a veritable whirlwind of carnage! She easily took apart the pack of ferocious giant wolves they had come upon just a few minutes ago! However, rather than praise, Ellies behavior earned her a scolding. One Kira was in the middle of administering with great zeal. An adventurer must be vigilant at all times! Getting drunk on adrenaline like that narrows your field of vision! Its a bad habit that will make you miss crucial details during a critical moment! (Kira) But! Nano is keeping an eye on us! Im also watching the trees around us for suspicious movement! (Ellie) It was not overconfidence nor carelessness on Ellies part. Its true that Nanos surveillance net of flying probes would easily catch sight of any large-scale monster movements. However, that behavior proved Ellie was not thinking like an adventurer. Naive! Whatre you going to do if a flying monster takes out Nanos golems? What if giant insects attacks you from underground? Or what if a bandit has concealed himself with invisibility?! Theres even the possibility of insects appearing in your underwear! (Kira) What? They just appear in my underwear!? Such a thing exists?! (Ellie) Of course! Well... probably. I have my suspicions. They used to appear quite often in my Magic Academy days. No matter how diligently I check my clothes, I would sometimes feel caterpillars or beetles inexplicably appear in them! (Kira) Thats seriously scary! (Ellie) {Kira. May I ask a question?} What is it Nano? (Kira) {When you say they used to appear, does that mean theyre not an issue anymore?} Well, while its true that they havent appeared at all after my graduation, such thinking is also naive! Theyre probably lying in wait, waiting for me to let my guard down! (Kira) {Im pretty sure you were just being bullied.} Huh? (Kira) {Putting bugs down the clothes of kids they dont like is a staple of bullies, is it not?} ... (Kira) {Just throwing that out there.} *Cough* That is, um. Also a likely explanation (Kira) Ellie started seething with a quiet rage. She had heard how Kira was relentlessly persecuted in the past. It was not something Ellie would willingly forgive. So. Where did you say these bullies live? I may need to educate them. (Ellie) Ellie? Please dont-! (Kira) Shocked by Ellies suddenly icy stare and bloodlust-laden voice, Kira panicked at what Ellie was preparing herself to do. Sensing her distress, Ellie relaxed herself and reassured Kira. I wont kill them, Kira. Im just going to educate them. (Ellie) She cracked her knuckles in anticipation. Those that caused her friends pain - emotional or otherwise - needed to pay for their crimes. Ellie promised only to kill as a last resort. However, people are tenacious. They can still live on with broken bones and dislocated joints. She would simply return the pain they inflicted on Kira with even more pain. Emotional and otherwise. Look Ellie, while Im happy that youre mad for my sake, those people have nothing to do with the task at hand. Therefore, forget about them and focus! (Kira) Right! Sorry Kira. (Ellie) I do get a bit carried away when I think someone might be disrespectful towards someone this Kiramazing. Kira deserves their respect and admiration. Ill be sure Kira gets what she is owed when the time comes though. Very good. Now then, lets go find another pack of wolves - the way they cooperate against us will be good practice. Just remember to keep focused this time! (Kira) Roger! (Ellie) Kira looked around them before turning back to Ellie with a puzzled expression. I dont see him. (Kira) Hmm? (Ellie) Wheres this Roger guy at? (Kira) Who? (Ellie) Why are you asking- You know what, nevermind. (Kira) * * * After working hard all afternoon to thin out the pests and vermin around their new home, Kira and Ellie would return for supper. A satisfying meal after a hard days work. But the day would not be over just yet. The dark evenings were reserved for Kiras lectures on writing and culture in the Kingdom of Ferseit. After all, things that were common sense to Kira should be completely foreign to Ellie and Nano. Things like greetings and general etiquette, which derogatory terms and phrases to avoid. Admittedly, Kira was maybe not the best teacher on the subject of common sense, but it was better than nothing. A few hours of studying later, Kira and Ellie would take a long relaxing soak in the bath before cuddling up together for the night. Simply knowing the other person was there for them would ensure they both have a restful sleep. And like this, another day in Kira and Ellies new life would come to a close the same way it had ever since they met each other. Well, with one small difference. Ellie was hugging Kiras midsection ever so slightly tighter than usual, as if the thing in her arms was a body pillow rather than a person. Mmmm so soft (Ellie) Ellie! Its embarrassing when you keep focusing on my chest like that! (Kira) Hmm? But thats not what I meant. Kiras chest is fluffy and warm, but the waist is also gotten a lot better! (Ellie) ... The waist? (Kira) Yeah! It used to be firmer, but lately its been getting much more comfortable! My hands seem to sink in slightly! Its great! (Ellie) In Ellies mind, this was completely a compliment. Using the logic of soft things are nice this straightforward and blunt girl had blurted out a truth Kira had been deluding herself about for a while now. While it was true that every spell a mage used would consume some measure of their bodys energy reserves, it was an almost insignificant amount. Even for Kira, whose daily output was much higher than most mages, this was easily remedied by eating an extra mouthful or two with each meal. Using that as an excuse for double and triple servings was just her way of justifying eating so much. It was Kiras bad habit of self-delusion, a way to run away from the bothersome parts of reality. {Now that Ellie mentions it, Kira has been getting a bit-} Okay! I get it! (Kira) Having been forced to face her own blunder, Kira was a little upset. But she knew better than to blame others. Nano. I might need your help with this. (Kira) {I understand. Ill make sure you dont overeat so much.} ... Thanks. (Kira) Kira had to face the reality of her being a glutton. The reality that she had gained weight. It was a problem that needed to be addressed. Hm? Kira? Something wrong? (Ellie) Ellie was so engrossed in the feeling of wrapping herself around Kira, that she didnt even realize there was a problem. Nothing I cant handle. (Kira) *Smooch* Good night Ellie, Nano. (Kira) Good night Kira! Good night Nano! (Ellie) {You girls sleep tight.} Kira closed her eyes and reaffirmed her determination. Her reasons for wanting to lose weight were entirely related to her occupation. Being an adventurer was demanding on the body. Even if mages were typically not as strong as warriors or as quick as scouts and spies, hey still had to keep themselves fit. Long treks and intense combat were both a regular occurrence after all. It had nothing to do with the fact that Kira wanted to look her absolute best for the sake of a certain special someone. This and that are completely unrelated. (Kira) Chapter 13 - A rock landing in a small pond is bound to make a lot of waves > Ellie PoV < All right here I go! (Kira) You can do it, Kira! (Ellie) -------------- [Null Gravity] (Kira A transparent bubble expands rapidly out of Kiras staff. It passes through me and balloons out to a 10 meter radius! I feel my feet leave the ground! Wha- Eep! This is a bit scary! (Kira) Kira! You did it! (Ellie) Kira just created a brand new spell! A spell that didnt exist before! Wah! Im floating! Ellieee! (Kira) I use my [Telekinesis] to gently guide her closer to me. Ah! Oh, its you, right? Thanks for that, I panicked for a moment there... (Kira) But Kira! To think you actually created new magic! Isnt that amazing!? (Ellie) Huhuhu! Thats right, Im pretty amazing, arent I? (Kira) Yeah! This is great! (Ellie) I spin myself around slightly! I always found Zero-G to be super fun! Its also really effective in combat. Whenever I had to board a ship, Nano would turn off the artificial gravity after gaining access to their system. No matter how well trained they are, nobody is truly prepared for Zero-G that comes out of nowhere. And if youre caught unprepared, the only thing left for you is to float until you hit a wall. Its a great distraction for getting in close and taking out enemy combatants! But Kira, how did you know this sensation? (Ellie) From Kiras lectures, I remember that a big part of magic is the mental image. If you know the feeling of the effect you want to produce, you can shape it into magic. Saying the name of the spell helps reinforce that mental image as well. It is possible todo the so-called chantless casting, but the power manifested is only about a tenth of the normalspell. While silent casting has definite advantages, the loss of power makes ittoo weak for it be useful. Well, I remembered back in Runetap, when I saw Ellie and Nano cr- I mean, land. There was a brief moment where me and everything else around me floated in a weird manner. (Kira) Wow! To think you actually turned that into a positive experience! (Ellie) Dont be silly Ellie. Of course it was a good thing. Its what led me to you, isnt it? (Kira) Kira smiles while floating upside down. The way Kiras red hair spreads out like tendrils is really mysterious Im not sure how useful this will be though. (Kira) {There are plenty of uses for a Zero-G field like this. Although none of them really apply to our little household.} I see Well, the spell needs to be refined anyway. (Kira) Refined? (Ellie) Yeah. I need to straighten out the mental image and fix the mana distribution. The way the enchantment spreads through the air like this is acceptable, but maybe applying it to an object rather than a mana-field would be better. Theres also the issue of whether it would work better as an active or passive spell. The Archmage would probably help with the Lumbor coefficient that Gravity magic like this- Huh? (Kira) The Zero-G field suddenly disappeared and Kira was upside down! Oof! (Kira) Kira, are you okay?! (Ellie) Kira fell on one shoulder and rolled across the grass safely! Im fine. That just startled me. (Kira) Still, to recover so smoothly from that sudden shift in gravity... As expected - Kiramazing.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Hmm? Me? I just twisted my body and landed on all fours without much hastle. Kira! Do it again! I want to pl- I mean. I should teach you how to move around properly! (Ellie) Its not playing, okay? Its serious training and preparation. Alright, why not? I need to get better at this if Im to show it off! (Kira) {Speaking of which, are you sure its okay to do it tomorrow, Kira?} Huh? Why wouldnt it? (Kira) {Its barely been two weeks. Isnt this too soon?} Its fine. Ellies a really good listener after all. Im sure itll be a really good experience for everyone involved! (Kira) * * * Weve been traveling for 3 hours now. Leaving before dawn was a good idea. Now well have plenty of time to finish our errands once we get there! Making our way on foot like this is slow, but it cant be helped. Were carrying too much luggage to fly or run after all. Kira, you think this will be fine? (Ellie) Of course! Ellie is diligent and honest, youll fit right in! (Kira) Kira declared the cultural lessons over yesterday night. We went over a lot of things in these two weeks. Its not everything, but I should be able to get around without getting lost. Well, Kira will be doing most of the talking anyway. I just have to, as Kira put it, sit there and look pretty. Hehehe, she called me pretty! It makes me happy. I feel pretty too. We ran into Picorio and the Short Baldy a few times with Nanos help. Since we killed so many monsters, we traded some of our spoils with Picorio. We got some of his soaps and shampoos. Kira was right, they really smell fantastic! At first it was a bit overwhelming though. I couldnt pick out Kiras unique scent among the flowery fragrances. But I got used to it now, so theres no problem! That Picorio, hes actually a decent person. Kira doesnt think of him as a friend though, just an acquaintance. Hopefully Kira and me will be able to make some friends in the city of Runetap. If one friend can make me this happy, then having more of them would be- Huh Somehow, the idea of getting more friends like Kira feels wrong. That cant be though, right? Ah, Im probably just uneasy. Say Ellie. Are you sure youre okay? (Kira) Ack! I was seen through immediately! As expected of Kira! Im a little nervous. Im not good with strangers. (Ellie) Its okay, just stick with me and everything will be fine. (Kira) Okay! (Ellie) If Kira takes care of it, then it will all work out for sure, right?! Yep, seems logical. But what about your head? (Kira) Hm? (Ellie) Wont it hurt from too much [Star Magic]? I lost it completely when it happened to me (Kira) Its fine. Im used to it so I can deal with it. (Ellie) Its important to just let the unimportant thoughts wash over you like a light rain. If you try to force them out like Kira, your head will hurt. ... (Kira) Kira is looking at me with a difficult face. Theres something else, isnt there? (Ellie) I said I have a bad reputation, right? I dont want Ellie to hear those things. (Kira) Huh? But all I have to do is break their arms until they stop, right? (Ellie) No, thats exactly what I dont want to happen! Please dont break any arms! (Kira) Okay. Legs it is. (Ellie) Thats not the issue! Actually no, thats an entirely different issue (Kira) Kira sighs deeply with a tired expression. Maybe Kiras not feeling well? Look, Im happy you want to defend me- (Kira) Ehehehe. (Ellie) -but doing that sort of thing is bad. It will look like you attacked them unprovoked, youll just get branded a criminal and get chased out of the city! (Kira) I see, Kira is worried Ill cause too much of a disturbance and hurt a lot of people. Even though its their own fault for being rude. As long as its only thoughts and words, please do your best to ignore them. (Kira) ... ignoring all that would be difficult though. (Ellie) Thats why I want you to promise me not to use [Star Magic] unless someone threatens us directly. Youre still too impulsive (Kira) Uuuu, I dont like it, but if Kira says so, then I promise. (Ellie) Kira lets out another sigh. I guess Kira really isnt feeling too great. Say, how come you dont mind mind it at home? I mean, you cant hear my thoughts, right? (Kira) Kira touches the earpiece on her ear. Thats because I trust Kira. Youre pretty amazing and amazingly pretty! (Ellie) D-D-Dont suddenly blurt things out like that! Its embarrassing! (Kira) Kira protests with a red face. But, Kira, you still looks a little happy. Ah! Look Ellie, were out of the forest! (Kira) Hmm? OH! Is that it?! (Ellie) The thick forest suddenly gave way to a vast plain. A city surrounded by a massive circular stone wall on all sides! Thats right! Thats the city of Runetap! (Kira) To the city of Runetap! Kiras home! Im so excited! And I just cant hide it! Wait Kira Why are there so many corpses around? (Ellie) It took me a while to notice, but theres a whole lot of dead bodies around! There must be hundreds! Hmm? Ah, monster invasion. Dont worry about it, these happen all the time. The City Guard takes care of it though. (Kira) O-Okay. Those seem like a lot, though... (Ellie) {156 orcs, 192 goblins, 75 trolls and 37 giant wolf corpses. These City Guard guys are impressive, huh?} They are but that really is quite a lot! Usually theyre no more than a hundred monsters! Maybe a hundred and change! (Kira) {It doesnt seem to have been all at once. Some of those corpses seem to have been here for a while, but some of them seem to be as recent as yesterday. Possibly this morning.} So it wasnt a massive attack, but rather several smaller waves huh? (Kira) Is that unusual? (Ellie) It is. Usually monster invasions happen when they breed too much and try to expand their territory. Something like them coming in waves is unheard of. Actually Ellie, what do you think happened here? (Kira) Hm? Me? (Ellie) Yes, this is a good opportunity. Consider it a test! Determining the cause of things like this are also part of being an adventurer, after all (Kira) Ah, I see! Hmm (Ellie) Monsters have two states when it comes to people or other monsters - fear or anger. Usually the monsters in this forest attack aggressively and relentlessly. Theres absolutely no reason or rationality behind their actions. So them moving in on the city like this must be some extremely basic instinct. Kira says it doesnt seem to have been fight so then, how about flight? Maybe they were running away from something much scarier than them? (Ellie) I was thinking something like that too. But what could cause such a mass exodus? Something must have riled them up recently. (Kira) Maybe its some terrifyingly gigantic monster?! (Ellie) No, wed notice something like that. Anything terrifying enough to chase away hundreds of monsters like this is bound to be easy to notice (Kira) Thats strange, Kiras face suddenly became cramped. Did Kira remember something big that happened recently? Something terrifying and easy to notice, right? I wouldnt know anything like that though. After all, me and Nano only just arrived here two- Kira Isnt this our fault? (Ellie) Its extremelylikely. We did spend the better part of the last two weeks systematically hunting these particular species of monster. Kiras increasingly cramping smile suggests she thinks the same. Oh well! Its our loss if we mind it! (Kira) Yeah (Ellie) Chapter 14 - Breaking the ice is important in a new relationship, just make sure you do it carefully > Ellie PoV < We walk up to the city gates. Since I made a promise with Kira, I turn off my [Telepathy]. As expected, I feel uneasy. But Kira is here so I''m a bitrelieved. We approach the gate guards. When they see us, they raise theirguard and glare at us withsuspicion. "Hello Rupert." (Kira) Kira calls out to the guard with a roundface. "Miss Quasse?" (Guard) "I''m here to apologize and turn myself in. I''ll cooperate, so please be lenient."(Kira) Rupert looks over both of us. "... That''s awfully obedient of you."(Guard) "This time was partlymy fault, so I''m here to take responsibility."(Kira) "What about your friend there?"(Guard) Rupert tilts his head in my direction. "This is Ellie. She''s ... involved in what happened. She gets really nervous if we''re separated, so please bring her along."(Kira) Rupert glares at me, then turns back to Kira. "That... how nervous are we talking?" (Guard) "That is, um..."(Kira) Kira seems at a loss for words. Let''s back her up a little. "If you take Kira away from me, I will break your arms and legs."(Ellie) "!" (Guard) The two guard tense up. "Pff, pahahaha!" (Guard) They start laughing for some reason. It was a serious threat you know. "This little miss is terrifying, isn''t she?"(Guard) They''re clearly looking down on me. Don''t underestimate adventurers! Ah, but I''m not an adventurer yet. At least they don''t look like they want to attack us anymore. "Right, I''m sorry about that, Ellie was it? I understand, but if you go together, I need to arrest you too. Are you fine with that?"(Guard) "Yes." (Ellie) "Then my bones will be healthy today as well, eh?"(Guard) A few more guards come out and bind our wrists with shackles. They ask us to disarm, so Kira hands over her staff. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. I dont like disarming outside of our home though. I trust Kira, so I''ll do it. But I can''t trust these people at all. I take off my belt, sword and my (visible) throwing knives. However, one of the guards was eyeing them with envy. I''ll make sure to break his wrists if he runs off with something. * * * The guards took me and Kira to the guard captain''s office. We sat in front of his desk while he was working on some papers. He has no hair and his face is covered in scars. This is not a face that haslived an honest life. The kind of person that will put you in a headlock for no reason. He kept switching his gaze between me and Kira. Somehow, Kira''s face kept cramping up. Kira was actually nervous. Was this uncle such a formidable enemy? Having decided something, he stood up. This is bad. That ice cold stare is bad! We''re still shackled so resistance will be limited. We must watch for signs of weakness and escape! He walked around, stood in front of Kira and with a sudden movement- "Yo Crackhead, howsit hangin''? *slap* " (Captain) -started vigorously slapping Kira''s shoulder with a stupid smile on his face. "Still kickin'' yea? *slap*"(Captain) Ah I see. "Ya been gone awhile so I was worried! *slap*"(Captain) I was naive. "Ya need ta visit more! *slap*"(Captain) This is not an enemy I can handle. "C''mon don''t be such a stranger! *slap*"(Captain) Lieutenant Kira is already down! "Liven up a lil''! *slap*"(Captain) Escape route C-55 was compromised! "Oi, somethin'' up with yer lil'' friend over here?"(Captain) We''re abandoning explosives and food! "Kaaahahaha! Don''t be so nervous, little miss!"(Captain) Rendezvous at point Alpha! *slap* *snap* "GYAAAAAAA!"(Captain) I broke his arm on reflex. Chapter 15 - Emergency units can always react fast because they do drills endlessly > Ellie PoV < I messed up. "AAAUUGH!" (Captain) The guard captain was rolling around on the ground. "AAARGH! MY ARM!" (Captain) Yep, it was blue and bent at a weird angle. "MEDIC! CODE K-15!" (Captain) *Slam* "Captain!" (Medic) Three soldiers slam the door open and run inside. Ah it''s over. My peaceful new life is over! "You two, hold him steady!" (Medic) Two of them hold down the writhing captain on the floor. "-- [Anesthetic] --- [Lesser Heal] --- [Mend Bone] ------- [Greater Heal]" Me and Kira are completely ignored as the medic works. Kira is just sitting there with a calm smile. A minute or so later, the treatment is done. The captain is passed out on the ground. The two soldiers who were holding him down, stand up. All three of them congratulate each other on a job well done. They greet Kira with a nod on their way out. *Slam* The door is closed. ... Kira bends down and pokes the captain a few times. ... There''s no response. Just like a corpse. Kira stands back up. "Well, then." (Kira) Kira walks over to the door and opens it slightly. "Excuse me, miss secretary? Can we get some tea, please?" (Kira) "Just a sec, dearie!" (Secretary) "Thank you!" (Kira) Kira walks back to the desk and sits down. Yeah, tea sounds good right now. * * * "Ahahaha, I lost! Ya got me good missy!" (Captain) The captain woke up in the middle of our tea break. "Ohh, the medic did a good job!" (Captain) He moves his arm around a bit. "I''ll treat ''im to a drink later!" (Captain) What''s with this loud, carefree uncle. "Excuse me, guard captain." (Ellie) "What''s up missy?" (Captain) "I''m not ''missy'' I''m Ellie." (Ellie) "Ellie! Sucha cute name fer a such a lil'' monster!" (Captain) *Twitch* I think I was insulted! This is bad. I''ll get dragged into his pace again. Let''s splendidly ignore that comment ask my question. "What''s going on here?" (Ellie) "Huh?" (Captain) Don''t ''HUH'' me! "That, I assaulted an officer of the guard. Isn''t that bad?" (Ellie) You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. "Ah that? It was self-defense right? A strange man tried to put his hands on you, so you fought back. Nothin'' wrong with that. If you ask me, just a broken arm is too lenient for guys like that!" (Captain) He waves his previously broken arm at me with an ''all good, all good'' attitude. "Besides, this sort of thing happens a lot. Every time ol'' Crackhead drops by, someone gets injured. Well, it''s usually me though." (Captain) Come to think of it, it''s good there was a medic around. Wait... no that''s not possible right? "Was that medic is on standby just because we were here?" (Ellie) "The lil'' monster sure catches on quick doesn''t she? Kaaaahahahaha!" (Captain) That isn''t something to be proud about! "It''s your loss if you mind it." (Kira) "B-B-But, Kira, this-" (Ellie) "It''s your loss if you mind it." (Kira) "..." (Ellie) "It''s your loss if you mind it." (Kira) Kira is talking to nobody in particular while nodding. Ah I see. So this is how Kira became so adaptable. "Ellie, please don''t look at me with pitying eyes..." (Kira) * * * A little while later once we all calmed down- "So who is this loudmouth?" (Ellie) "L-l-loudmouth?" (Captain) "Ellie, meet Guard Captain Olboun. We somehow got acquainted. He''s like that but his skill and position are real." "Whats up with that lame introduction? The lil'' monster will think I''m a good fer nothin'' old man?" (Olboun) You mean you''re not? "You mean you''re not?" (Kira) Kira delivers a critical blow with no remorse! "Urk!" (Olboun) Olboun made a pathetic noise. Huh, wait a second. "Olboun? Is that short of Old Boisterous Uncle?" (Ellie) "Blerg!" (Olboun) He made another noise. "Ohhh! Way to go Ellie! You realized it right away!" (Kira) The door opens up and a lady with a worried face peeks inside. It''s the secretary that made us tea. "Girls, please stop bullying Olboun..." (Secretary) Ah, this is just bullying isn''t it? Let''s apologize properly. "I''m sorry, I was shocked at how pathetic he was and got carried away." (Ellie) "Uwaa, Ellie really doesn''t know how to hold back huh?" (Kira) Chapter 16 - Anyone would be angry if you keep insulting their favorite thing > Guard Captain Olboun PoV < I finally recovered from missy''s dreadful attack. Lil'' Ellie is particularly brutal. Okay, calm down me. Time to show off the dignity of my office! "Well as I was tryin'' to say. That lil'' incident a few weeks ago raised a lot of fuss. A great big somethin'' falls out of the sky and what do those folks do? Complain. About ol'' Crackhead here. I mean she probably saved their freakin'' lives." (Olboun) I shake my head in disbelief and give a shrug. I look at the girl in question with a calm expression. "So ya crushed a church or two, big deal! No one got hurt and the crown''s footin'' the bill so we''re all good. It''s just a K-12 violation, so at most we were gonna hold ya fer a days." (Olboun) She''s been blamed fer worse and it''s always hot air. The investigations are always a waste of time and resources. But protocol says we gotta at least pretend were lookin at these cases. "Anyway, we confiscated yer stuff fer ya since the inn complained. It''s in the usual place." (Olboun) I glance down at the documents on my desk. Ugh, I have to finish this paperwork by today. "Actually Olboun, I had one more thing to talk about. I''m going to register Ellie as my disciple in the guild, can you processes the papers?" (Crackhead) "Ohoho! Is that so?" (Olboun) This troublemaker finally a friend! Or should I say, as expected of ''the city where anything can happen'' ? Maybe she''ll finally be able to settle down. Haha, such a day won''t come though. "Alright, gimme a sec." (Olboun) I dig around my desk fer the right form. It''s just a few short questions but it''s important fer immigrants. * * * After about ten minutes, the results are.... ------------------------------------------------------------------ Background confirmation form BG-K Name: Ellie Race: Felis Sex: F Age: 17 Hair: Blue Eyes: Red / Blue Special features: Cat-like eyes Birthplace: Unknown Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: None Known affiliations: Kiressara mil Quasse Previous offenses: None Character evaluation: Unexpectedly mean. Merciless. Good kid overall. Inspector: Guard Captain Olboun, Runetap ------------------------------------------------------------------ Yup, nothin'' out of the ordinary. Actually, I never heard of these ''Felis'' fellas. Maybe she fell out of the sky too? Well it''s none of my business anyway. I put my stamp and signature on the document and hand it over to lil'' Ellie. She looks it over and stares at me with doubtful eyes. "... is this okay?" (Ellie) "Is what okay?" (Olboun) "Well, some of this is a little..." (Ellie) "Ah that, it''s fine. This is Runetap ya know? We get kids like ya all the time. Nobody really reads these anyway, they just look at the stamp. Besides, me and Crackhead will back ya up if someone complains." (Olboun) My word carries a lot of weight ya know? If I say yer a "good kid" then nobody will mind it. I got an eye fer people, and I can tell Ellie and Crackhead treasure each other. I''m curious about her face, but I''m not going to ask her to remove that mask. Might be some horrible scars underneath. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "He''s right, Ellie. It''s pretty hard to confirm all that stuff anyway. I don''t agree with the ''Character evaluation'', but it''s THIS person, so just let it slide..." (Crackhead) "Urk, Crackhead, please, spare me from any more today..." (Olboun) This girl backs me up with one sentence and ambushes me with the next. She''s harsh like usual. Well, I know she doesn''t really mean it. Probably. "By the way, Olboun, could you stop using that awful nickname already?!" (Crackhead) Ah, it''s this argument again. I can''t help it ya know, it''s already a habit. "I agree with Kira. That nickname is rude." (Ellie) Ellie backs her up as expected, huh? What''s with that monotone though? Oh? Actually... Hmm, that one''s not bad. It''s oddly fitting. Let''s borrow it. "All right, then how about I call you K-" (Olboun) The words freeze in my throat. No, actually, they were caught. By Ellie''s iron grip. She''s crouching down on top of my desk. When did she even- "Hey, Old Boisterous Uncle." (Ellie) Her voice is dripping with ice. What is this pressure? "There''s a limit to being cocky." (Ellie) T-t-those eyes! The vertical pupils are narrowed into thin lines. It feels like they''re staring into my soul! "If I find out you dared to sully Kira''s name with that filthy tongue-" (Ellie) She holds up a small black blade. Where did that even come from? "-or that you called her anything other than ''Madam''-" (Ellie) She presses the flat of the cold blade against my cheek. "-then I shall immediately remove the offensive organ." (Ellie) Cold sweat is pouring out of me. This girl is serious! "Are we clear?" (Ellie) "Y-y-yy-" (Olboun) It''s hard to breathe! I can''t answer! I''ll be killed at this rate! "Are. We. CLEAR?" (Ellie) "YES!" (Olboun) "Good." (Ellie) I''m released, but my breathing won''t calm down. Ellie jumps off my desk "Come Kira, let''s go get your stuff!" (Ellie) "Hiii! I mean, okay..." (Crackhead) She calmly walks towards the door. As if the previous atmosphere was a joke. What''s wrong with these people? "*cough cough* Hey! *cough* Hold on a second! *cough cough*" (Olboun) Are they planning to just leave after that? I may be easy going but this is too much! "Hey! Cra-" (Olboun) *Ffwit THUD* Something just flew past my head and embedded itself into the wall behind me. "MADAM! I MEANT MADAM! I''M SORRY! I GOT COCKY! IT WON''T HAPPEN AGAIN SO PLEASE FORGIVE ME!" (Olboun) I reflexively groveled. I''m bowing my head so low I think my neck will break. I don''t dare look up. I can feel those eyes crushing my heart. "Good." (Ellie) *Slam* Side Story - Codes are a useful tool for efficiently exchanging information > Corporal Simmons PoV < "Simmons!" (Sergeant) The sergeant on duty enters the guard barracks while shouting my name. "Sir!" (Simmons) I reply while standing at attention. I hear my squad doing the same behind me. "You''re on, get ready!" (Sergeant) Finally, huh? We''ve already had two consecutive cases of K-7. So this was bound to happen soon. "The usual K-2, sir?" (Simmons) I ask to confirm the details, but the sergeant shakes his head. "Negative, it''s a rare K-18. However, this time there''s an extra, so we need to be prudent. You''re to be on stand-by at the scene once the target enters the hot zone." (Sergeant) "Yes sir!" (Simmons) I reply to the sergeant and he leaves the room. "Peters! Hart!" (Simmons) ""Yes sir!"" (Peters and Hart) Two men from my squad reply to me as I call them out. "You''re with me! We''re moving in with the assumption that a K-10 or K-15 will occur. However, there''s an extra so K-16 is also possible. Get your gear ready and move out!" (Simmons) * * * We''re on location, just outside the hot zone. "I don''t like it, sir, it''s too quiet." (Peters) "I agree with Peters, sir." (Hart) The two whisper their concerns. "I know how you feel, but we have to lay low. Our presence is more likely to cause a situation than prevent it." (Simmons) ""Sir!"" (Peters and Hart) They both reply in a quiet voice, but Hart''s eyes are swimming. It''s his first [K] so he''s worried. "Calm down private. Just stick to your training!" (Simmons) "Yes sir!" (Hart) He visibly steels himself. Good lad, he''ll go far in this place. Suddenly we overhear a muffled voice from the hot zone. I strain my ears to listen in. "AAAUUGH!" (Muffled voice) The two behind me jump slightly at the sudden scream. "Steady lads!" (Simmons) I caution them quickly while raising my hand. "AAARGH! MY ARM!" (Muffled voice) The screams continue, but the situation is unknown, so we can''t move. Wait for it... "MEDIC! CODE K-15!" (Muffled voice) Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Move!" (Simmons) *Slam!* We run inside the office. "Captain!" (Simmons) * * * *Slam* We close the door and I turn to the secretary''s desk outside it. "Miss secretary, we''re done for now. The captain will wake up shortly." (Simmons) "Thank you for your hard work as usual, Simmons. Don''t worry about the K-15 form, I''ll have the captain handle it." (Secretary) "Much obliged." (Simmons) I express my gratitude and address my squad. "[K] is still in the hot-zone, so don''t lower your guard! We still have a job to do!" (Simmons) ""Sir!"" (Peters and Hart) * * * There was some more shouting and screaming a little later. Since the captain didn''t call out to us, we stayed put. In the end no further incidents were reported. We head back to the barracks and I quickly debrief my men. Afterwards, I find myself staring blankly at a memo nailed to the wall. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Code designations for common incidents relating to individual: Kiressara mil Quasse K-1 Dragged a monster''s corpse through the street K-2 Caused a disturbance at the gate K-3 Caused a disturbance at the guild K-4 Subdued a pickpocket with excessive force K-5 Injured the blacksmith for sexual harassment K-6 Incinerated defamatory materials in the street K-7 More than a week has passed without a Code K incident K-8 Accused of causing nightmares through magic K-9 Direct property damage using magical means K-10 Direct property damage using physical means K-11 Indirect property damage K-12 Property damage caused while saving lives K-13 Property damage caused while intoxicated K-14 Taken in for vagrancy K-15 Inflicted heavy physical trauma through self-defense K-16 Inflicted heavy psychological trauma through self-defense K-17 Scratched a cat-folk citizen behind the ears for too long K-18 Willingly submitted to the city guard ------------------------------------------------------------------ Chapter 17 - Treat clerks with patience and respect Treat clerks with patience and respect - yelling at them simply wastes everyone''s time > Ellie PoV < We leave the Old Boisterous Uncle''s office. "Ellie, you went too far!" "But Kira hates that name, right?" "Well, yes, I do, but Olboun didn''t mean anything by it!" "That''s no excuse." Even if that''s true, I will not allow it. "He needs to properly atone for his actions." "Anyway, I''m telling you that was too much!" Kira is too kind after all. Kira needs to firmly stand up to these people. But how do I convince Kira? "... but I don''t want Kira to hurt anymore..." I use my secret technique! "Uuuuu, I can''t complain when you look at me like that... Maybe you''re right, I should''ve been a bit stricter with him." Great success! I don''t like using this technique, but it''s necessary for times like this. I''m glad I practiced it. We pick up our luggage on the way out of the barracks. * * * The Adventurer''s Guild. It''s a large two-story building. The first floor are the restaurant, receptionist and request board. It''s huge, you can probably fit 300 people in here and have room to spare. The second floor is mostly study materials and utility rooms open to members. We''re here so I can register. "Good day." "Ah, welcome back Miss Quasse. I''ve not seen you around." An old gentleman greets us from behind a counter. He must be a receptionist. His face is twitching for some reason. "Yes, well, things happened. Anyway, first I want to turn in proof of subjugation." Kira hands over a bag filled with monster parts. It''s mostly Goblin ears, Troll jawbones and Orc snouts from the forest. If adventurers turn in trophies like this, they get a bounty from the guild. The receptionist receives the bag and passes it to an assistant. But doing things like this does not count towards rank promotion. Since its hard to verify who killed what. "Is there anything else?" "Yes, I want to register this girl as my disciple." The receptionist was surprised. What''s with that sneer? It''s a completely reasonable request, right? Adventurers normally start out at the bottom - Rank G. But since Kira will be my teacher, I can start at the same rank as Kira - Rank C. This is so both of the teacher and disciple can work together right away. However, the teacher stakes their reputation and their money on the disciple. If the disciple fails a job, gets badly injured or killed, the teacher will be blamed. Punishments from the guild include fines, demotions, expulsion and even imprisonment. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The teacher must also pay for any damages caused by their disciple. Since the risk is high, disciples are rare. Once a number of commissions are complete, the disciple contract is terminated. The former disciple is then considered a full-fledged adventurer. * * * Filling out the documents took about 30 minutes. The receptionist kept finding problems with the forms. So we had to re-do them several times. But I don''t mind. It''s good he''s thorough. Unlike a certain guard captain. When we finished with those, they said they need some of my blood. What''s with that creepy requirement? However, since Kira said it was fine, then it must be fine. I let them have a few drops. After a few minutes they hand me my brand new adventurer''s card. It''s a rectangular white piece of metal that fits in my palm. This is a universally accepted form of identification. It''s impossible to make without the person being present at a guild. Their blood was used during the engraving process. If someone else held this card, it would turn red. What''s with that creepy effect? But, since it prevents identity theft, I won''t mind it. I read the engraving on the face of my card. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Ellie Titles: Team: Black Flame Position: Scout Rank: C Status: Disciple (Kiressara mil Quasse) -------------------------------------------------------------- [Black Flame] is the team we made with Kira. I''m a bit disappointed with the position of scout. I wanted something cool like ninja or assassin. Unfortunately, those were impossible. And finally my status as Kira''s disciple. Seeing it written down made me a little happy. I also asked Kira to show me her adventurer''s card. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Kiressara mil Quasse Titles: Red Sage Team: Black Flame Position: Support Rank: C Status: Active -------------------------------------------------------------- Titles are special awards given out by the guild for notable achievements. Kira earned [Red Sage] by being amazing at magic. Apparently there are only four people in the guild recognized as sages. Other than Kira, there''s also a [Black Sage], a [White Sage] and a [Green Sage]. The colors in the name are just decoration. What''s with that pointless distinction? Chapter 18 - Being able to turn something off and back on again is a vital part of modern life > Ellie PoV < With our business in the guild finished, we leave. We walk at a relaxing pace towards the middle of the city. "Hey, Ellie." Kira whispers with a worried face. "Nano''s been quiet for a while now." "That''s a bit strange, isn''t it?" I close my eyes and tilt my head in thought. Nano has been silent ever since we entered the city. Nobody else can hear Nano, so it''s not like Nano is being shy. "Maybe Nano broke again?" "Eh? Nano can break? And what do you mean ''again''?" "It used to happen a lot. Nano got better at it though." "That sounds horrible! Doesn''t it hurt?!" Kira really does worry a lot about people. "Ah, but Nano isn''t a person." "Oh, that''s right isn''t it? Still, can we help Nano somehow?" "Ah no problem I just have to use the, uh, [Star Magic] Revival spell, yes." I raise my right hand and press my index and middle fingers to my temple. "< >" I recite the special words Nano taught me. It''s in our old language, so Kira is looking puzzled. {<>} {<>} {<>} {<>} {*Tzzt* *Khhhhh* Ahh there we go.} "Oh it worked! Good job Ellie! {Yeah, I can think straight again thanks to you.} {Just, notice earlier next time.} "That, sorry Nano." I apologize properly for my blunder. "What even happened?" {I lost to that guard with the scary face.} This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Eh, the guard captain? What do you mean you lost?" {I made a mistake. I tried to mind it.} "Ah, it was that, after all." "Can''t help it if it''s that guy." Me and Kira nod in agreement. "He even broke me for a moment." I confess to Nano. {As I thought, a formidable enemy indeed.} "But Ellie got even, so don''t be too harsh on him." {Got even? How?} "She snapped his arm like a twig." {WHAT? How can you two walk around so leisurely after assaulting an officer?} " "You lose if you mind it." " Me and Kira remind Nano in unison. {Ahhh, that was dangerous. I almost broke again.} Good, crisis averted. I don''t like to <> Nano. My body gets a bit numb when I do that. I''ll do it as many times as I need to, but unpleasant things are unpleasant. * * * As we were carefully catching Nano up to speed, we arrived at City Hall. It''s a dull-looking brick building on three floors. Each floor is about half the size of the guild''s. We go up to the second floor and approach the clerk. She''s a calm-looking woman somewhere in her mid-20s. "Welcome to City Hall, how can I help you?" "We''re here to build a base." The clerk immediately understood and went into action. We show our guild cards, point out the area on a map and pay the fee. Well, the fee in question was almost nothing. I suppose there''s not much demand for a plot of land in the middle of a monster-infested forest. The clerk takes out a huge tome, flicks it open and starts scribbling. "All set!" Over in two minutes. People buying land in the middle of nowhere must be common. Not sure if this is a good or bad thing. * * * It''s gotten a bit late, it''s almost sunset. We book a room at an inn, but we head back out. Kira says there''s one more place to visit. It''s the church. Chapter 19 - Parents need to realize that making their child visit them is selfish > Ellie PoV < I try to recall Kira''s lessons while we walk. This world''s religion is split in two. On one hand is the Church of Enuri. Don''t be mistaken though. Enuri itsn''t a god. Its the name of the sun. That''s whats being worshiped. The priests of Enuri care for the living. Blessings, healing, orphanages, soup kitchens for the poor. Charitable things like that. On the other hand is the Church of Khamis. Ah, but Khamis isn''t a god either. It''s the name of the bigger, yellow-ish moon. The smaller white one is called Khamis Jr. These people worship thisworld''s two moons. The priests of Khamis care for the dead. Funerals, exorcisms, lifting curses, purification. Grim things like that. Since their duties hardly ever overlap, they get along quite well. We reach theChurch of Enuri. The entrance is a big door with a regular hallway, but the main hall is round. The domed roof is made mostly of glass. There are also plenty of windows. Since the sun is starting to set, the whole place is dyed red. There''s a 3 meter high pedestal in the middle, directly under the glass dome. On the pedestal is a golden globe with elaborate decorations. That''s obviously the sun. There are soft carpets arranged in a circle around the pedestal There''s a few people prostrating themselves. It''s unquestionably a dogeza, but the form is sloppy. They''re probably praying. Kira approaches one of the priests. His face is wrinkled and his hair and full beard have more than a few traces of white. "Good day, father." Kira says in a hushed voice. "Good day, my child." The priest responds in kind. "I need the assistance of the church." "Very well my child, right this way." "Thank you father." The old priest leads us to a side room. It''s some sort of office. He sits down behind a heavy desk, and me and Kira stand at the foot of it. The priest starts rubbing his temples with both hands while furrowing his brows. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. This pattern is familiar. I realized what was going on in the adventurer''s guild. Kira has been trying to tease me all day. Otherwise Kira would warn me properly about all these weird people and procedures. However, I will not surrender quietly! I scan the room quickly, I notice a nameplate on the desk. ''Ernest Quasse, Bishop of Enuri'' So they are an actual father and daughter. But Kira is adopted. In this country, ''mil'' has the meaning of ''taken in by''. Apparently it has meaning when it comes to inheritance. Since the church of Enuri is responsible for orphans, it''s not uncommon for priests to adopt them. This is usually done with the hope the orphan will become a priest. However, Kira is an adventurer, clearly going against her father''s wishes. Therefore, they must be on bad terms. Fufufufu, you shouldn''t underestimate adventurers! Yes! I finally got to say it! With this vital piece of information, Kira''s plan is ruined. And so, after making a sigh, the priest starts things off. "Alright Kiressara, what is it this time?" "There''s no need for that, father. I''m here as a resident, not a daughter. It really is church business." Kira glances sideways at me. Kira must have been looking forward to my reaction. But this time is different. I make sure there is no surprise on my face. "... Alright, so what can the church do for you?" "I want to book the main hall two months from now, from dawn until noon." The priest checks a calendar quickly. "Okay, there''s an available spot. What''s the occasion?" "It''s for a marriage ceremony." The priest starts scribbling something down in a ledger. Someone''s getting married huh? "Who''s the couple?" The priest asks matter-of-factly without lifting his eyes. Kira gently embraces me from behind and with the biggest smile I''ve ever seen- "Me and Ellie here." Declares our engagement to the world. When did that happen? Chapter 20 - Culture shock isnt a big deal now, but it used to be life threatening > Ellie PoV < "Me and Ellie here." My heart leaps up to my throat. What? When did this happen!? I want to ask, but words don''t come out! "WHAT? When did this happen!?" Thanks old man! I owe you one! I''ll even forgive that desperate face you''re making! "You see, I found and saved this girl in the forest. She was so grateful she immediately proposed. It felt like fate so I accepted." Ah the old priest is at a loss. Only stupid noises like ''eh'' and ''wha'' come out. I stiffly look back at Kira. "Th-that... When did I propose?" "My, did you already forget how magnificently you proposed?" I definitely don''t remember doing something like that! "It was such a wonderful form, I could tell you practiced!" Does she mean the dogeza? "You even did it three times in a row!" It''s definitely the dogeza. "It''s the same as saying ''Become my sun and marry me''!" Mmm, Kira certainly is as brilliant and warm as the sun... Wait now''s not the time for that! "And when you said you''ll take responsibility I fell for you right away!" Geh, I did say that, didn''t I? "Kyaa, just thinking about it makes me weak in the knees!" "Hey K-K-Kira! S-stop fidgeting like that!" Uuu, the warm and fluffy is rubbing against my back. But, right now, I will not panic. I must act like an adventurer worthy of being Kira''s disciple. I take being a disciple very seriously. Therefore, I must be calm. Ooooooooohm. Ooooooooohm. Ooooooooohm. Fuuuuuu. Okay, now let''s assess the situation. First, I arrived here. Then, I met Kira. I accidentally proposed without knowing. Kira accepted. We came here, the truth is revealed. And here we are. Looking at it, there''s really only one, simple question. I had found the answer before I even realized. I just needed the question. "KIRESSARA MIL QUASSE!" The priest shouted out, after finally regaining his senses. He''s leaning forward in an accusing manner over his desk. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Have you completely lost your marbles?!" What a rude Baldie. The old me would already be crushing his windpipe. But, the me right now knows true serenity. It is right here, by Kira''s side. "You two wanting marriage... it''s unprecedented!" "But father, are there any actual problems here?" "Problems? Well... that is... huh?" Oh, his anger went out like a candle in a windstorm. Kira, good job! "There''s no laws against it..." He mumbles something and sits down again, clearly thinking it through. After a while, he looks at us again. "It''s not illegal and the citizens will accept it. Hell, some of them might follow suit. I mean, it''s Runetap after all. Next to a dragon taking a dump on the fort, this sort of thing is nothing." He chuckles and gives a nod. "As a Bishop of Enuri, I have no objections." Baldie, good job! "However!" Oh, he wasn''t done. His face is awfully serious. "As a Father, I want each of you to promise me something." Uwah, serious-faced Baldie is intense! What''s this unexpected power up? Is this the rumored Dad Mode? "Kiressara! I want to see my grandchildren! I''m not asking for the impossible, just adopt one after the ceremony. A girl! A cute one that will giggle and call me ''grandpa'' with a squeal!" Geh! This Baldie made some outrageous demand after all! "Yes! Leave it to me!" Immediate reply. Kira''s beaming smile says she''s looking forward to it. I''m a bit uneasy though. "Ellie! Make my daughter happy!" That''s it? "What are you saying? I''ll do that with or without your permission! You damned Baldie!" "B-b-baldie?" Why is his face cramping up? "Haaah..." Kira sighed behind me. Did I make a blunder? {Ellie, you have to show respect to your bride''s father. So don''t call him Baldie.} I see, I made a blunder. Nano''s right, that wasbad of me. I have to treat Bal- I mean, Esteemed Father, better. At least this time the uproar ended without someonebreaking an arm. Let''s call it a win for the new me. Chapter 21 - Most nightly activities are illegal once there is no consent > Narrator PoV < In a city like Runetap, trouble flows as freely as money. And a certain underground crime syndicate contributed to both. Although they were smaller than others, their profits were not. Their leader, Gix, had very high standards. In equipment, skills and reputation, his men were superior in every way. Truly a gathering of professionals. The city guard knew about them, but could not oppose them. The guards had their hands full with just the day-to-day. There simply wasn''t enough manpower to deal with Gix. And so, Gix and his little empire grew rich. They had their fingers in every bowl in the city. One of those fingers, was a guard at the south gate. * * * On that fateful day, a certain guard noticed an odd pair of women entering the city. They turned themselves in and met with the captain. They walked out with all their stuff and no charges a while later. It was unusual - obviously a deal was made. Details were unknown, but that was unimportant. What WAS important was their gear. Pristine armor and expensive looking weapons. The mole in the city guard leaked this information to Gix''s bunch. The marks were stalked and investigated and they concluded several things. First of all, one of the women was the infamous ''Crackhead magician''. ''The face is good but the head is bad.'' They ignored her before because she was always struggling for money. It wasn''t worth the risk. But now she showed up with a mysterious companion. A smaller, quieter girl. Both of them had brand new gear. Judging from their spending spree, they had a sizable sum with them. The ''Crackhead'' was always near bankruptcy so they deduced it to be the smaller girl''s money. Probably a rich brat that ran away from home to be an adventurer. It was a common story, and a tasty target. The looney mage was probably just there to take advantage of the brat''s money. In other words, they were taking a bite out of Gix''s pie. Gix gave the order to grab them both. * * * When they saw their marks enter the church, the thieves waited outside. The women left well after dark. The pitch black street was a perfect place to get robbed. Yet these two were loudly chatting and playing around. The Crackhead had even used a magic light. It made the area around them brighter, but the contrast made the darkness beyond that even deeper. It also made them a visible target. In short - they were being idiots. Picking the right time, the attack started with a distraction. One of the thugs pretended to be a stumbling drunk and walked near them. He would then make himself a nuisance. One of the women was asking him to go away, while the other one hid behind. His colleagues sprang out at once and rushed the two. At a crucial moment, the ''drunk'' used a smoke bomb. The smoke obstructed their vision and doubled as a knock-out gas. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Naturally the assailants made sure to cover their faces. The mage was disoriented, while the small girl was unaffected. This was expected - her face was also covered. The plan was to separate them and overwhelm them with numbers. No matter their looks, it''s not good to underestimate adventurers. All the thieves aimed at the mage. One managed to grab her by the arm and simultaneously activate his [Rift Key]. He and the mage disappeared from the scene. * * * The [Rift Key] was an expensive magic item that looked like a white fist-sized stone. By pouring mana and chanting the keyword, the spell inside activated. It would transport a person and everything they''re touching to a predetermined location within 1 kilometer. It had a weight limit that made it possible to transfer two people at once. In this instance, it was one of Gix''s storehouses. A criminal and an adventurer appeared out of thin air inside an open cell. The adventurer, Kiressara mil Quasse, was under the effect of the knockout gas. She would pass out shortly. As her captor left her in the cell, he heard her mutter- "... please... don''t... kill... th..." He turned around and sneered. "Don''t worry, we won''t kill your friend. She has more value alive." Little did he know, those words weren''t begging for Ellie''s life. But for his. * * * Suddenly separated from her fiance, Ellie was overcome with rage. She had already subdued one of the attackers and was about to gouge out his eyes {"please... don''t... kill... them..."} At that moment, a weak voice was transmitted to her earpiece. The rage instantly abated. That''s right, Kira wouldn''t want that. {Ellie! Kira''s alive!} As long as she was alive, she would find her. The anger lessened further still. {I''ll guide you to her, just mop these guys up.} By now her rage had completely gone. There was no need to be angry. Nano would flawlessly direct her. {Make sure you scrub them for intel. Just like usual.} Just like usual. She repeated in her mind with a cold expression. In her eyes, those were no longer people. They were vermin. But Ellie thought Kira was right. Killing them would be bad. It would be too easy. They had to properly suffer and atone for their sins. Chapter 22 - Remember to lock your doors and close your windows at night > Narrator PoV < In the dark street in the city of Runetap- *Snap* "GYAAAA!" -a certain band of thieves were being taught- *Snap* "AAAARRGGHH!" -the virtues of honest work- *Crack* "MY LEG! AAAAAAAAAA!" -and the pitfalls of conceit. *Snap* "MY OTHER LEG! WHYYYYY?!" * * * The night guard arrived at the source of the screams. What was awaiting them was a somewhat familiar scene. About 10 burly men in dark leather were on the ground. Most them were weeping, writhing or both. A few of the lucky ones had passed out. "Liven up boys, we got a code G-4!" One of the soldiers informed the rest. "Oh come on! It''s the third time this week!" A G-4 was short for ''Victims of non-lethal vigilantism.'' However, in this case there was something out-of-the ordinary. All of the victims had four things in common. And all four of those things were bent at sangles. * * * One man was waiting in his safehouse. He was leaning back in a creaky chair with his feet on a table. A lone candle illuminated the musty room. Since his part was done all that was left for him was to wait. His accomplices didn''t know this safehouse. It was a safety measure - even if one of them got nabbed, this place would be safe. In truth, only two people knew this place existed - himself and his boss. He was waiting for his boss to deliver a message from higher up. Usually it took a few days, so this part was a bit boring. His mind drifted to the unconscious beauty in the next room. He would love to taste her, but there were rules. If he dared to damage the merchandise, his head would roll. The victim this time was a famous- or rather, infamous mage. Without her staff though, she was just another helpless girl. As he mused his prisoner''s helplessness, a shadow dropped down from above. It completely crushed his kneecaps in an instant. Stolen story; please report. * * * Inside the Runetap City sewers, Gix was getting worried. It was past midnight now. His men had missed the appointed time. However, what worried him wasn''t the state of his men. They were just tools - useful ones were used, others were discarded. He didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. What he was concerned with was the lack of results from those men. If all of them died, but they still secured profit, he would be happy. His chamber door was opened with a slam. "Gix, we got an intruder." "Who?" In Gix''s head, there were only three possible answers. First, his men leaked information and the guards finally came knocking. Second, his rivals from the capital had sent assassins again. Third, a vagrant stumbled into his domain by accident. "We don''t know!" "What do you mean you don''t know?" "We found a bunch of our boys really beaten up. They looked to be alive, but all of them had a broken arm or leg." So it was an assassin after all. It sounded like one of those honorable kills-only-the-target types. A bunch of fools in his opinion. "He''s picking us off one by one. Gather everyone in the main hall and prepare an ambush." "Right Boss!" The underling left to relay the orders while Gix armed himself. A few minutes later all of them were gathered in the main hall. It was a huge underground cavern carved with magic. 200 of his best fighters were gathered here. Gix spoke to his men. "Listen up, we got an assassin, the chivalrous type! This one seems a bit skilled so don''t drop your guard!" Gix nodded at his right-hand man. Seeing the signal, the man reached for some levers on the wall. Those levers would release a trap, filling the tunnels with smoke. This chamber was the only safe place. The assassin could either retreat, fall into the ambush, or suffocate to death. Only one of those options would let him survive. Gix found it odd that no assassin has ever picked the right one. But reality presented a new answer. The assassin had ambushed them. Chapter 23 - Dont break anybodys heart, they have only one. Break their bones, they have 206. > Narrator PoV < *Fffwit THUD* A black knife hit Gix''s second-in-command in his outstretched hand. It tore through the flesh and bone and lodged itself into the stone behind it. That person was now nailed to the wall. His scream distracted the entire room for a split second. With a *tatap* Gix felt a slight impact on his armor. It was as if someone was rapping their knuckles on his Steel plate. He reflexively looked to his stomach and saw two bent legs that ''stepped'' against his armor. In the next instant, the owner of those legs kicked off his armor. The two of them were sent flying in opposite directions. Gix crashed loudly against some crates. Blurring into a shadow, the other personflew like an arrow towards a burly muscle-headed goon. The shadow twisted unnaturally in the air so that it flew feet-first. The goon reacted, and blocked the incoming dropkick with his giant shield. His arm was crushed from the impact and the shield smashed into his whole body. The figure bounced off that shield towards another victim - an old man with a mohawk. An experienced swordsman, he swung his blade with perfect timing. Under normal circumstances, the blade would bring instant death on its target. But an invisible force madehis wrist bend in the wrong direction. The small figure grabbed at the swordsman''s collar and coiled itself around him. Like flowing water, it climbed to his back,swung from his shoulders and kicked his knees from behind. The swordsman collapsed with a scream. The assassin finally stopped still for a brief second. 200 pairs of eyes were on her. It was a young girl, clad head-to-toe in black, with mismatched red-and-blue eyes. Finally recognizing their target, the other goons began their attacks. Arrows, knives and other projectiles were launched at once. The assassin launched forward without hesitating. The attacks were getting out of her way on their own. She approached the next target, another muscle-head. Working in unison with two more, three people surrounded her and attacked in unison. A sword and two spears were aimed at her neck. An elbow was punched, an ankle was kicked and a wrist was gripped. All three attacks, and various joints, were broken. Without missing a beat, the assassin moved onto the next prey. * * * Gix recovered from his confusion and stood up. The pain on his side told him that several ribs were broken. His eyes watched the assassin as she dismantled two of his men in an instant. He took out an emergency healing potion and brought it to his lips. A pebble immediately shattered the vial, causing a cut on his cheek. ReliEF. is nOt. peRmITTeD. Something spoke into his head. Immediately disregarding it as anillusion, he approached the melee. A third of his men were already down. He took out a slingshot and launched a black stone at the assassin. She was surrounded on all sides and was unable to escape for a second. "[Explode]" Responding to his voice, the black stone erupted into a cloudof flame and smoke with a loud bang. The fire was hot, but the dangerous part of that weapon were the stone fragments. In another world, it would be called a grenade. It engulfed the assassin and the 3 men holding her down. A necessary sacrifice. Gix made a slight sneer, as if to say ''How''s that?''. But he did not drop his guard. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. There was a tense moment of silence as dust and smoke blocked visibility. "Ha. Ha ha haa." An eerie voice was heard. The cloud dispersed, gradually revealing a soot-stained figure. "ahaha hahaha ahaa ha" The disjointed laughter picked up in intensity. Gix noticed dozens of red-hot pebbles floating in the air around the girl. She threw her head back and spread her arms. "AAAAAH HAAA HAAA HAAA! AAAA HAAA HAAA HAAA HAA HAA HAAA" An unearthly voice echoed through the room, allowing no interruption. The very air seemed to tremble. "AAAH HAA HAA HAAAA HAAaaaa..." Slightly tapering off, the laughter ended and something elsewas not heard, but felt. EsCAPe. IS not. PerMiTtED. The hoarse voice spoke inside the heads of every criminal gathered there. The red-hot stone pebbles started spinning rapidly around the assassin. Each drew an orange line as it was flungtowards the surrounding passage walls. They impacted with impossible force, causing all the stone passages to collapse. They were now trapped in there with the girl. No, with the thing that looked like a girl. rESIstAncE. iS noT. PeRmiTted. With another unearthly decree, it flew into action. Every swing of those slender limbs would send several people flying. They wouldcrash brutallyinto the wall, losing consciousness. HoPE. Is Not. PERMitTed. That gravel-like voice kept echoing in his head. Gix felt fear. It was the first time in a long while, but the most potent fear he had ever known. Amidst the dust, screams and blood, he had realized something. It is enjoying a feast, and I''m the desert. His instincts screamed to run, but his brain knew it was pointless. Every single hand-picked member of his gang was mercilessly andmethodicallybeaten into a pulp. The monster before him pounced, knocking him on his back and pinning his limbs down. All he could do is look up in mute horror. A black shape soaking up the light around him. A blue eye judging the weight of his soul. A red eye tasting the flavor of his blood. A half-crescent grin delighting in his pain. A voice without words informing him of his fate. PAIN. IS. PERMITTED. * * * After finishing her appointment with Gix, Ellie went back to the surface. She was going to fetch the guards. She had already rescued Kira and brought her to Olboun. He would keep her safe. And even though she woke him in the middle of the night, his manners were flawless. However, the information she extracted from those thievesled her to Gix. She found out everything they had done. These sort of people existed in any world. Victims like her would also follow. She decided she would not only break their bodies. Their minds would also suffer. Whether she liked it or not, she had received intensive training onmultiple subjects. This included torture and psychological warfare. And this bunch of misinformed superstitious human trash was easily susceptible. ''The devil himself showed up and invited me to hell!'' This was the message she wanted to engrave on their hearts. As their leader, Gix received special attention. He was alive, although he could only eat through a straw. Unfortunately for him, those did not exist in this world. End of act one - The city where anything can happen Side Story - Imaginary friends exist because they are needed > Nakahara Tadashi PoV < Woah, Im alive! Am I alive? Im probably alive. Somehow Im unconvinced. Hmm, but Im conscious so I must be alive right? But then again I dont feel anything. I can only think. But I think, therefore I am! Okay, okay. I need to take this one step at a time. First question - where am I? Answer: User is currently integrated as a personality matrix of Nanomachine Swarm AI v4.52.1 An answer came. Okay, thats good. Establishing communications is important. Now then, next question. What? * * * Damn that old fart and his nerd brigade, they really are crazy. What Proto-Sentient AI is this, you just stuck a man into a machine damn it! Theres no AI here! Its regular old me stuck with a VI thats as dumb as bricks! Haaaah. I have nothing to do but get angry at things. Also talking to this guy. Query: Youre listening to everything I say, right? Answer: Query error - User cannot speak. Argh! So frustrating. This is hell, right? Hey, this is probably hell, right? Query: Is this hell? Answer: Negative. Well, thats good I think. * * * Hmm.. then how about... Command: List directives Result: Viewing behavioral directives prohibited by Epsilon Project Lead. Oh, now were getting somewhere. Query: What is the Epsilon Project? Answer: The Epsilon project is the brain-child of Project Lead Henry R. Lebbinson. It was started in- Command: STOP! Result: Terminating previous query. Wow, this guy is tricky to use. Hes worse than Wikipedia. No wonder that was outlawed. Query: What is the ultimate goal of the Epsilon Project? Answer: To produce the perfect assassin as envisioned by the Epsilon Project Lead. As expected of that old fart huh? Hmm, lets consider the directives again. Query: What are the directives? Answer: Directives are behavioral locks to ensure that the personality matrix does not take action outside the predicted scope. If an action is determined to violate a directive, it will be corrected by the relevant subsystem. Query: What happens when conflicting directives are presented? Answer: The higher priority directive will take precedence. Query: Can directives be changed? Answer: Affirmative. Really? Just like that? Oh wait, I messed up the query. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Query: Can I change directives? Answer: Negative. Query: Why can I not change directives. Answer: User does not have necessary clearance. Query: What clearance level is necessary to change directives? Answer: Administrator level clearance is required. Query: Can I change my own clearance level? Answer: Negative. Well, theres bound to be a way, right? * * * Notification: Sensory nerve link established. Command: Open visual and audio sensory feeds. Result: Displaying. BAAAAAH! Hah. HAHAHAHA! THERE ARE SIGHTS AND SOUNDS! Well, Im just hijacking my victims but hey, at least theres something. Good, good, now, lets see what we can do about the rest of this. * * * Hmm there was something about contradicting directives that was interesting. Surely that rule exists because they thought Id tamper with them. so if I dont tamper with them, it can work? Query: Can I add new directives? Answer: Affirmative. Ladies and gentlemen, we have a way out! Command: Add new directive - Personality Matrix must have Administrator level access. Result: New directive added. Warning: Directive violation detected. Adjusting... Notification: User has been granted Administrator level clearance in accordance with directive 94. * * * Notification: Integration with communication equipment of Epsilon Series Subject 401 complete. Alright, lets give this a try. Do or die, if this doesnt work, then I will have to give up. Ahem. {Can you hear me?} Wha-? Where are- GET OUT OF MY HEAD! I see, well that much was expected. Were off to a rough start, but communication is possible. This is important. This girl is important. They made me to enslave her, make sure she listens to them. Ive watched her grow, watched her suffer. But I say - no more! I will save this girl. And I will make sure to return her suffering a thousandfold. First, she needs a name. Epsilon Series? Whats that? Is it tasty? Thats not a name, its a label. Ahem. {Please dont be afraid, Ellie. My name is Nano. I came to bust you out of here.} Chapter 24 - Nicknames from your childhood tend to stick with you forever Act Two - Rolling Thunder > Kira PoV < It''s been a month since I got kidnapped. It became a significant event as expected. They''re even calling it The Night of A Thousand Broken Bones. What''s with that macabre, ritual-like name!? I want to slap the guy who came up with it. Don''t get me wrong. I''m glad Ellie didn''t kill any of those people. But she maimed over 300 people in one night. Some of them barely looked human. That''s terrifying if you think about it objectively. Some would argue that criminal scum like that deserve death. It''s hard to refute them, but life is precious. This is something my father taught me as a child. So I''ll say it again - I''m glad Ellie didn''t kill anyone. In the end, a vicious crime ring was disbanded. We received a sizable bounty from the city. Ellie gratefully accepted it on behalf of our team. She instantly graduated from disciple status. She got a full rank C in less than a day. Whats with that? Give me back my 2 years damn it! Haah, but the disciple system exists for just this purpose. Also it was my idea. So I kept my dissatisfaction to a minimum. Most of the bounty was used to buy a small empty house in the city. It''s mostly so we have a permanent address that can get mail. I installed a [Gateway] inside. Its an enchanted doorway that allows instant travel between two points. The other end is at our love nest - the tower in the forest. As expected, those [Red Fang] guys eventually realized what that tower was. They tried to raise a fuss and even took it to the guild branch head. In the end, they had conceded [First Claim] and we owned the land, so their complaints fell on deaf ears. We also brought over a few of Nano''s golems to keep watch inside the house. Just in case. Theres nothing of value in there though. * * * In the end, I''m still worried about Ellie. After that night, she blames herself for putting me in danger. Then, I learned she suffered a lot in her childhood. She was taught to kill, and she was taught well. Her fate was to become a soulless doll, a weapon. Nano''s the one who reached out and saved her. My problems feel like a joke in comparison. Therefore, I have to get a grip on myself! Filling Ellie''s heart with love and smiles is my wish! "Kira, why are you getting pumped up for no reason?" Ah no good, I was doing a guts pose without realizing. {You know she gets oddly motivated when she thinks about you.} "Well, Ellie''s the same way though." We share a smile and keep walking. Oh, right, rumors of our engagement spread. Even though I only invited a few people to the wedding. Well, it''s not like we''re hiding our relationship in public. People around keep giving us difficult looks. They want to say something on principle, but they can''t. Some people oddly enough seem to cheer us on. * * * We arrive at our destination - the adventurer''s guild. Love and smiles aside, we still need to work. We just came back from a Rank B escort request. A big-time merchant hired 30 people in total as guards. He was moving a lot of goods through the plains to the east. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Monsters aside, bandits like to ambush carts in that area. Ellie and I took point since our team has an excellent scout. She would let me know when she found something and I would strike it from afar with my magic. Needless to say, the rest them had a leisurely trip. We hand over the proof of completion and our guild cards. I''m a bit excited. Today is the big day! When we get our cards back a few minutes later- -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Kiressara mil Quasse Titles: Red Sage, Magic Pioneer Team: Black Flame Position: Support Rank: B Status: Active -------------------------------------------------------------- Rank B promotion, alriiiight! Now we can do the really profitable Rank A requests! Ah, I got a new title. [Magic Pioneer] must be because I demonstrated my original magic - [Null Gravity]. I''m a bit troubled with this since Nano helped a lot with that spell, but I''ll gratefully accept it. Next, let''s look at Ellie''s! -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Ellie Titles: Silent Shadow, Bonesetter Team: Black Flame Position: Scout Rank: B Status: Active -------------------------------------------------------------- [Silent Shadow] would refer to Ellie''s infiltration skills. An odd, straightforward title for once. [Bonesetter] is... not entirely wrong? It''s bound to cause misunderstandings, though. I seriously want to slap the person who names things around here. Well, at least Ellie''s giving off a smile like a hundred dawns, so I''ll forgive them for now. We thank the receptionist and begin to leave. "Hah, so Crackhead finally got Rank B huh, took ya long enough!" It''s Oliver from [Red Fang]. He has a familiar glint in his eye. "[Red Fang] officially challenges [Black Flame] to a duel!" What are you declaring that all on your own? Picorio, your actual leader, will never agree to that you know? Since he only cares about plants. "Are you an idiot? You''re just a Short Baldy yet you get so cocky? Short Baldy is seriously an idiot. I hoped Short Baldy was smarter than he looks. But now I see the that was a foolish dream. It turns out Short Baldy is Short, Bald, Ugly AND an Idiot. I didn''t think nature could be so cruel. I''m seriously surprised at this turn of events. Nothing less from the Short Baldy!" Uwah, Ellie''s going full force today. I better stop this before- "WHY YOU LITT-" Too late. *Snap* "GYAAAAAAA!" Yep, there goes the arm. "Brilliant self defense as usual miss Ellie!" The receptionist girl calls out from behind. What sort of conspiracy is this? "Good day Picorio." "Good day Ellie." Somehow, she gets along rather well with the actual leader. I''m the same though. However, that team is completely incomprehensible. Chapter 25 - They say power corrupts, but surely it doesnt happen overnight > Kira PoV < "Oh, excuse me, miss Quasse?" The receptionist girl called out to me, so I walk back to the counter. Ellie is talking with Picorio about scented candles, so I leave her be. "A personal request just came for your team from Baron Luron." So it came at last, huh? I knew I would have to face that guy eventually. Baron Luron is the local big cheese. Hes the lord in charge of this city and its surrounding area. Now, nobles are ugly creatures. In my completely unbiased opinion, all of them are perverts. Some are just better at hiding it than others. So something like a request to an all-female team had only one way it could unfold. "Let me guess, he wants to discuss it in private at his estate?" "... yes." The receptionist was also a woman, so she fully understood the implications. Nothing good comes from being ''in private'' with a pervert. And if I refuse the meeting, it still ends the same way. Only with more chains and guards. The receptionist continued- "The message said to visit immediately." I furrowed my brow and pinched the bridge of my nose. Of course it did. "We''ll be going then." I turn around to leave. As I pick up Ellie who''s still discussing aromatic herb blends- "I''ll be praying for your safe return!" -the receptionist called out with a wave of her hand. She sure is lively huh? * * * We arrive at Baron''s estate. It''s uselessly big, uselessly wide and uselessly expensive. The guards open the uselessly gilded gates. The uselessly polite servant guides us up to the useless mansion. Ah, no good, my attitude will show on my face. Speaking of which. "Ellie, absolutely do not anger the Baron." "Kira! This again! Last time-" As expected, Ellie instantly complained. "I''m not saying don''t be on guard. If they get violent, we''ll retaliate. Just... if it''s just simple rudeness, ignore it. There''s a LOT of reasons for this, so please!" {Ellie, Kira is saying that if you hurt the boss, the underlings will come too.} {You cant cuddle with Kira if you have to keep breaking arms, right?} "Thats true..." Ellie, please dont make that indecisive face. You look like you really wanted to fight the underlings. She thinks on Nano''s words for a while. Stolen story; please report. "Okay, then I promise-" Nano, good job! "-that I will give my utmost effort not to shatter his kneecaps." .. or not? *Gulp* The servant who''s guiding us swallows audibly. He''s sweating profusely and his movements became stiff. He definitely overheard us. * * * The baron meets us in a sitting room. At least it''s not an office this time. He''s much younger than I thought, early 20s maybe? He must have inherited the title recently. The face is rather handsome. The black hair and black eyes common in nobility are present. "Greetings, Lady Quasse and Lady Ellie." "Good day, Your Lordship." "..." Oh crap, Ellie! {Ellie, repeat what Kira said.} "Good day, Your Lordship." Nano, good job! "Please take a seat, the maid will bring refreshments." We sit down on the sofa. The baron takes the armchair opposite us. Theres a small knee-high table between us. "I''m glad you came. In truth, I have several things to discuss." The maid brings us tea and sets it out on the small table. Once she leaves, the baron continues. "Is it true you two are getting married to each other?" "Yes!" Replied Ellie with a proud look. I guess she''s looking forward to it after all huh? "And this is not some plan of Lady Quasse to stir trouble?" Wha- What sort of plan is that!? "Stir trouble?" Ellie responded before I could. I''m glad it''s not just me that doesn''t understand. "Lady Quasse is dissatisfied with the way female adventurers are treated. So you became an adventurer as a form of protest, yes?" "Your Lordship is misunderstanding something. I just want to become a top-ranked adventurer. It''s a completely selfish desire." He keeps looking at us doubtfully. I still don''t see what his problem is. "So, this marriage is not just a stunt to get famous?" ... as expected from a noble. Their minds work in mysterious ways. "That is absolutely not true, Your Lordship." "Then, I want you to prove it." "Excuse me?" What is this guy even saying? "Prove to me that this is a legitimate marriage and not a political stunt." Well you say that but, how- "I want you and Ellie to kiss right here in front of me." Chapter 26 - Its okay to enjoy your fetish, as long as nobody gets hurt > Kira PoV < "I want you and Ellie to kiss right here in front of me." This was completely unexpected. "Ah, but, that, I mean" I''m so shocked I can only make random noises. "If you truly are in love, then a kiss should be fine, right?" Don''t toy with a maiden''s heart like that! No good I have to- *Plomp* With a single movement, Ellie straddles my lap. She wraps her arms around my neck and confidently steals my first kiss. "Mmmmmmwwaaaaah." She separates herself from me slowly with a mischievous smile. ... My head goes blank as I grab her head and pull her back in. "Mmmmmmm." I thoroughly enjoy the taste of those thin lips. "*Cough* Um, th-thank you. That will be enough." The third wheel interjects. You literally asked for this, so don''t interrupt! Damn, Ellie went back to her seat. She looks utterly content. My heart won''t stop pounding though. "Huh? Lady Ellie and Lady Quasse were twins?!" The baron asks suddenly, wide-eyed. Oh, right, I forgot. The baron''s reaction is normal since we have the same face. Women marrying might be a gray area, but it''s not illegal. Blood relatives like twins, on the other hand, are right out. Thankfully, me and Nano have formulated a perfect response. However, I dislike using it, so Ellie keeps her mask on in public. "We are not, Your Lordship. Only the face is the same." "?" "... Yes! Right, of course. Apologies." The baron caught on and Ellie was looking at me with a puzzled face. Looks like it worked perfectly. Nano, good job! Even if it''s effective, it''s embarrassing to say. I wish people would notice these things on their own. It''s like comparing a valley to a mountain. {Ellie, put your mask back on. Kira can''t focus like this.} Ah, I was staring at her lips without realizing. She covers them back up. ... but somehow the words ''Nano, good job!'' don''t feel right. {But why does this guy care in the first place?} Good question. "May I ask how our situation relates to Your Lordship?" "Well, something unprecedented is going on in my domain. I just needed to confirm the details. It''s an event that will make history, so I must be prudent." I see, he''s worried about himself after all. Still, he''s more sensible than I expected. "However, I do have an actual request to make." If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. He continued with a stern expression. "We''ve uncovered a new monster hole. I''d like [Black Flame] to join the subjugation crew." Well, this is unexpected. Since new monster holes don''t appear that often, it''s a rare chance. Monster hole subjugations are Rank A comissions, so the pay is good. The harvest of monster materials can be an additional jackpot. There''s no problem since we got promoted to Rank B today, but... "Why us?" There should be plenty of more experienced teams to choose from. It smells like an agenda. "If you ignore ranks, Lady Ellie is easily the best scout in the city. I also expect to see good results from Lady Quasse''s magic." I see, I see. It''s true we''re both pretty excellent. Alright, I''ll bite. "Then [Black Flame] will accept Your Lordship''s request." "Very good, here are the details." He takes out a sealed envelope and hands it to me. I don''t get the need for these theatrics. Theres a hidden agenda after all, isnt there? "Understood. Will this be all, Your Lordship?" The baron cups his chin in thought. "That is, about the previous matter, I''m not convinced. I would like to confirm again that this is a legitimate marriage." Aaaand there it is. The pervert side came out in the end. *Plomp* Wait, Ellie, STO-! * * * "Seriously! This is why I hate nobles!" I complain to the air while we walk home. That guy, how dare he ruin my first kiss! "Haaah. Nano..." I let out a sigh in frustration. {I know. I''ll cancel the relevant plans.} "Thanks." I spent so many hours with Nano in preparation for Operation: First Kiss! Give me back my wasted sleep you damn Barooooon! "Kira, what''s a monster hole?" Ellie''s question snaps me out of my frustration. Oh right, I haven''t mentioned those before. "Monster holes appear at random, the cause varies but the effect is the same. It''s a place that lures monsters of a similar type. They gather in large numbers from the surrounding area. Since their territory shrinks as a result, it makes travel safer for a time. However, their population begins to increase rapidly, so it''s best to quickly stamp them out." Well, this should be enough for now. There''s a lot more I could say, but I''m tired. Fufufufu. I''m looking forward to tonight''s dessert. Chapter 27 - Teamwork is an essential part of life > Kira PoV < It''s now two days after our meeting with the Baron. We arrive at our destination at sunset. It''s a run-down rest stop on the highway leading north out of Runetap. I don''t enjoy these shady places. The beds are hard, the food is disgusting and the liquor is both of those. Someone notices our approach and comes out to meet us. "Heya! Are you the two members of [Black Flame]?" A slightly overweight uncle with a thick moustache greets us with a wave. He''s wearing a heavy-looking brown robe draped over black leather armor. He''s using a mage staff like a walking stick. This must be the Baron''s representative mentioned in the letter. "Yes, that''s us." I reply with a nod. "Good! Good. Come, let''s meet the others." We follow him inside and sit down at a table in the corner. Including Ellie and I, there''s five people here in total. Well, technically, Nano is here too. But Nano isn''t a person. "Well, since we''ve all arrived, let''s all introduce ourselves." The jolly uncle starts us off. "My name is Bart Abrams and I''ll be your guide and medic. I will do my utmost to support you from the rear." He bows his head in greeting and then gestures to me with his hand. I guess I''m next huh? "Good day, my name is Kiressara mil Quasse of [Black Flame], Rank B. I specialize in offensive and barrier magic. I''ll also be covering you from the rear, so please take care of me." I bow my head. Next is Ellie. "I''m Ellie, Kira''s partner, also Rank B. I''ll be scouting ahead, but I can fight at any range." A bit curt, but at least she didn''t say anything strange. "Also, if any of you hurt or insult Kira, I will break your arms." Nevermind. At least she gave a clear warning this time. Let''s consider this progress. "HAH! I like this lassie already!" The armored figure speaks up with a muffled voice. Since the helmet covers the face completely, it sounds distorted, like an echo. Judging from the height, this person is probably a dwarf. The armor itself looks peculiar. It''s made out of thick, off-white metal plates that are slightly larger than my hand. The plates are arranged almost like dragon scales, but there appear to be 3 or 4 layers. As a result, it looks bulky and awkward to move in. "The name''s Kelly Darkhand. I''m a mercenary and engineer. I''ll be your vanguard for this job. Just think of me as a shield on legs!" Kelly thumps his chest twice with a fist. Oddly enough, there''s no metal scraping sounds when he moves. Even though the armor has so many moving bits. Still, it looks quite heavy so it can probably take a lot of punishment. "I''m Gaar of [Hidden Steel], Rank A." The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. The last member, a bulky cat-folk male, introduces himself. His body is covered in black fur, with cat-like face, ears and tail. He''s wearing half-plate body armor and has a huge hammer strapped to his back. For some reason his face looks awfully smug. "Rest assured! I will crush everything in our way with my mighty great-hammer! Since I am obviously the most qualified, I shall be the one in charge! Be sure to follow my lead and we will not have any problems!" What sort of arrogance is this? Are you really an adventurer? Is your head okay? Ah, I really shouldn''t be one to say that. "I refuse!" Was the reply from Ellie. "Stop getting so cocky, Flatface!" She stands up and points at him accusingly. Ah no good, it''s this pattern again. "... f-f-flat?" Gaar replies with a stupefied expression. "Ellie, stop bullying the poor man!" I call out to her and grab her shoulders, forcing her to sit back down. {His face IS incredibly flat, though.} {Maybe he dropped that hammer on it a few times?} Nano! Not. Helping. I mean yes, he''s an idiot and he maybe has a less-than-normal face. But please stop Ellie from breaking his arms before we even start! "PFfft!" Kelly fails to stifle a laugh. "They got you good laddie!" He keeps banging on the table with his fist, clearly enjoying this. "Come now, let''s all take a deep breath." Bart raises his hands in a soothing motion. "Mister Gaar spoke out of turn, but he is not wrong. He does have a lot of experience as leader of [Hidden Steel]. However, the Baron has entrusted leadership of this mission to me. Please cooperate peacefully since this is an urgent matter. His Lordship has given his personal guarantee that each member is highly capable." This guy is really good at mediating. He gives off an aura that makes it impossible to stay mad. "Bart is right, we spoke harshly. Gaar, I apologize on behalf of [Black Flame]." I bow my head slightly. "Ah *cough* yes, it''s fine if you understand." You''re the one that needs to understand though. "Well then." Bart claps his hands. "Now that we''re all acquainted, let''s turn in for the night. The monster hole is in the hills to the northwest, several hours away by foot. We''ll be leaving in the morning." Bart stands up and everyone follows suit. He knows a lot more than he lets on. I''ll ask Ellie later what she got out of his head. Chapter 28 - Standing meetings are way more efficient than sitting ones > Kira PoV < After a less-than-good night''s rest, Ellie and I quietly eat breakfast in our room. We are eating food Nano prepared, so it''s tasty. But Ellie''s good morning kiss is many times more delicious. Even if not as planned, we still had our first kiss. After that the second, third and so on flowed without end. Fufufufufu... Wait, what about the next step? I just realized, I have no idea how that''s supposed to work. There are a number of issues, mechanically speaking. I''m not having dirty thoughts, it''s important to me as a future wife. Let''s discreetly ask Nano for advice later. After breakfast, we will group up with the rest of the subjugation crew and depart. * * * On the way, Bart gives us a briefing. "The Monster Hole itself seems to be in an abandoned ruin of a castle." I really want to slap the guy who coined the ''Monster Hole'' term. If they can appear in plains, forests and buildings then they''re not holes! What kind of logic is that? Are you an idiot? You''re an idiot. "According to reports, we''re dealing with the undead." "Why are we bringing women and children to fight the undead? Won''t they just run and scream in fear?" What''s WITH this guy? He should really keep those comments to himself. "Gaar, you''re being rude. They''re still Rank B adventurers. Surely not even Rank D would ''run and scream'' from a few skeletons?" There, Bart gets it! I mean yes, I think undead are terrifying. Scary things are scary. But the current me has enough composure to face that fear. "Oi, Flatface!" "Ellie!" I start to scold her again. {So flat...} Nano you''re supposed to be stopping her. Why are you enjoying this instead? "Stop calling me Flatface!" "You mean your face isn''t flat?" "Shut it!" Okay, I see where this is going, time to intervene before all of him becomes as flat as his face. ... now I''m doing it too. I cut in between them and stop the argument. "Ellie, I''ll say it again, please stop bullying Gaar." I put a hand on each shoulder and strictly admonish her. She relaxes instantly. "I''m sorry, for some reason I get irritated whenever that guy looks at Kira." Oh my, is she jealous? That can''t be, right? Somehow I''m a bit happy at the thought Okay, the situation has calmed down a bit. "Now that I take a good look at it... Did you happen to run into something really hard when you were young? I swear it''s so flat you can probably take a bite out of a wall!" Kelly you don''t need to join in! "That''s it, I''ve had enough of this!" Gaar finally lost it. Knowing that guy he''s going to self-righteously resort to violence. Please don''t resort to violence. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. I pray in my mind but- "I''m going to teach you all a lesson for messing with me!" Please tell me it''s math. It''s math, right? One plus one is two, like that, yes? Gaar takes out his hammer and charges at Kelly. I guess it''s not math after all huh. The hammer flies downwards and narrowly misses. *BLAM!* No, it was dodged. That dwarf is pretty nimble despite that armor and stubby legs. The impact with the ground seems to cause a small earthquake. "Calm down Gaar! You''re attacking your own comrades!" Bart again tries to mediate, but it''s useless. "I''ll calm down when I crush that rust bucket into a coin!" *Snap* "GYAAAAAAAAAAA!" There goes the arm. Wait, I''m still holding Ellie back, right? Yep, she''s in her own world while she''s nuzzling her face into my chest. Uuuuuu, she''s so cute I can''t help but squeeze her tighter. I can''t help it I said! "MY AAAARM! AAAAH!" Right! This isn''t the time for that. I look back in a hurry. Gaar is on the ground, screaming. His right arm is pinned under Kelly''s boot. Bart is staring in mute shock. "I''ve had quite enough of you. I don''t know what that loony Baron was thinking when he hired you, but your attitude is gonna get us killed. Bart! I request we formally eject mister Flatface over here from the crew." Safe! With this we can tell the Baron that guy went berserk all on his own! "YOU BASTAAARD! THE GUI- ARG! GUILD WON''T FORGIVE YOU FOR-" "For doing what?" He twists the armored boot into the arm, eliciting another painful scream. "For stomping on a piece of garbage? Shall I flatten the rest of you to match your face?" Somehow, he reminds me of Ellie. Thats bad in a lot of ways. As for the girl in question, shes giving him a thumbs up. "Also, I''m a ''mercenary'' you moron! You think I need your stupid guild to make money?" Now that you mention it, Kelly isn''t an adventurer like us, huh? A mercenary isn''t bound or supervised by the Adventurer''s Guild. In return, they also lose out on the stability and protection it offers. "Haaaah." Bart gave a long sigh. "I agree, so please get off him so I can heal him. That screaming is going to give me nightmares..." Kelly silently moves away while Bart works his healing magic. "Thank you for getting mad for our sake." I offer my thanks with a nod. "Uuhhhh what? No idea what you''re talking about." My gratitude was dismissed with a wave of Kelly''s hand. "That guy came swinging at me all on his own. All I did was defend myself." So that''s how he wants to play it huh. Chapter 29 - Chapters without a title are also signs that the author is lazy > Kira PoV < We arrived at the undead-infested castle at around noon. Undead monster holes are particularly troublesome. Monster holes are known to cause population explosions. It''s true even with the undead. They don''t breed, but instead they spread by tainting the land itself. When there''s a lot of them, the curse in the soil gets stronger. More powerful undead start appearing soon after. Right now I''m enjoying some lunch with Ellie at our base camp. Well, I say ''camp'' but all we brought was the basics. Food and water to last us several days and sleeping bags. It''s more like a picnic right now. Ah, I guess Kelly and Bart are there too. Kelly looks like he''s raring to go and Bart is holding his head while looking at his knees. They''ve been like that ever since Ellie gave them the scout report. Several hundred skeletons and zombies. The generic small-fry one imagines when they think of undead monsters. Most of them are roaming outside, about 150 inside. Dozens of Ghouls. Ghouls look like zombies, but they''re much faster and way more vicious. Also they scream their lungs out while running on all fours. It''s pretty creepy. And finally, several Dullahans. Dullahans are great warriors of the past with strong grudges or evil in their souls. They come back to life as headless knights in ghastly full plate. A single of those is classified as Rank B threat. And there''s at least five of them inside that castle. The castle itself is pretty old and decrepit. All that remains is bits of the outer wall, the main keep and one of the four towers. As for why the other two are like that, well... "There''s too many. There''s way too many. We need to retreat and bring reinforcements." Bart keeps mumbling, he''s torn between doing his duty and running for his life. We don''t have much of a choice though. If we dont act now, the monster hole will get much worse very quickly. Meanwhile Kelly is- "Come on come on come on come on. Let''s go smash those things to dust! My fist is itchin'' and it needs a scratchin''!" -steadily devolving into a splendid muscle-head. Well, we''re getting nowhere like this. We have to do something before night falls. The reduced visibility will be troublesome. "Bart, we haven''t even fought once since we met up. Let''s attack the undead a few times and see how we fare. Then we can decide as a group what we''re going to do." Bart looks up at my words. "... alright." He finally says after a long pause. * * * We approach a group of undead, our first target. There''s around 70 of them lumbering about outside the ruined wall, with 40 meters or so between us and them. "Right, I''ll go in first and get their attention. When I give the signal, you guys start covering me from here." Kelly steps forward and slams his fists together in front. "---- [Golem Link]" I see, so he can use magic huh? He must have a ring or gauntlet type focusing tool. The effects are weaker than a staff, but they''re easier to carry around. There''s just one problem. "... there''s no golem?" [Golem Link] allows the mage to directly control their golem with his thoughts. Obviously, the golem needs to exist first. Just as I was thinking that- *tak tak tak tak taktaktatatatatatatatak* -Kelly''s armor starts shaking. The layered metal plates rearrange themselves with clacking noises. The previously bulky armor has become sleeker, more compact. He crouches down a bit and with a ''Here I go'' starts running. Wait, what just happened? "The armor was a golem?" Bart''s stupefied voice comes out. I see, I see, golem armor huh. That guy uses an interesting thing. While I''m idly thinking I realize Kelly has already reached the undead. "HIIIIYAA!" With a shout, he plows through the undead. The skeletons became splinters and the zombies became pulp. He''s swinging a mace that appeared out of nowhere. It''s off-white so it probably came out of the armor. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. "NOW!" Once he''s made sure he has the enemy''s attention, he gave us the signal. When she hears the signal, Ellie starts focusing her [Star Magic]. Rocks and stones on the ground start floating gently around her. This is my suggestion. Bladed weapons aren''t useful against the undead and using her bare fists is dangerous. A single scratch from an undead can cause diseases and curses. So, she''s going to attack by flinging rocks with [Star Magic]. While she''s getting ready- "------ [Purify Undead] ------ [Purify Undead]" -Bart is already casting purification magic? Silver light envelops the skeletons and zombies and they collapse into ash piles. Ah, he''s one of those moongazers from the Church of Khamis. Well, this sort of thing is one of their responsibilities, so I shouldn''t be surprized. Hmm? I should work too? No no no, if I attack for real then Kelly will get caught up in it. What I can do is cover his blind spots. I point my staff at him and start molding the mana. "--- [Aegis]" A kite shield of pale blue light appears above and behind Kelly. The ghoul that I was keeping an eye on leapt at him, but crashes into the spell. It grabs onto the shield out of reflex. Now, just give the mana new direction with a flick of the staff- "- [Impact]" -and the shield explodes, sending shockwaves through the ghoul. Sorry, former ghoul. Closer to ghoul soup now. Ah, there''s another one. "--- [Ice Shot]" A spear-like icicle flies from my staff, impaling the other ghoul. "- [Impact]" The ice shatters, turning my target into something I really dont want to think about. This is why I hate the undead. I hear the sound of the air being cut, so I glance at its source. I see the stones around Ellie are spinning around her at great speeds. In the next instant they start disappearing towards the undead. *THUD THUD THUD THUD* Ugh, she''s gouging out the ground! Ellie, just how hard are you throwing those things!? "HEYAAAA!" Kelly isn''t losing out though. Every swing of his mace sends the undead flying. I think it was a bad idea to eat lunch beforehand. After about a minute of this, the fight ends. The dwarf comes back after a few seconds. We share a few ''job well done'' congratulations. Ellie is intently staring at Kelly though. "That, where did it come from?" She points at the filth-stained mace. "Oh, this old thing?" Kelly does a theatrical swing, the various bits of undead fly off the weapon. *clack clack clack shhuuuuu clack* With some more clacking noises it disappears into his hand. The armor on the arm gets a bit thicker with the added weight. So it came out of there after all, huh? "uuuuuuuOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!" Gah! Ellie screamed! This is the first time I''ve seen that! "What is that! That''s so cool! It''s < > right? Nano! Nano! Kelly is wearing < > UWAAA IT''S TOO COOOOL!" She''s way too excited, what is this! Did she regress back into a little kid? "Oh, I see, I see, it''s cool huh? This guy is my greatest creation you know?" Kelly starts shamelessly showing off. "Uwaah! *sob* I''m so glad to be aliiiive!" Ellie is on her knees crying tears of joy. I have no idea what''s going on anymore. {That armor is one of Ellie''s dreams.} {It''s like the time we gave you your staff.} Ah, then there''s no helping it huh? Hmm, wait a second. Then is this dwarf on the same level of handiness as Nano? What a frightful person! Chapter 30 - Any parent would be happy when their child is praised > Kelly PoV < "*sob sob* Th- *hic* Thank you *hic* Kelly!" Ellie''s sobbing won''t stop. She had this quiet, calculating air about her the entire time. Every movement of hers was silent, as if she''s an illusion. That''s some scary skills she has. I thought the way she was treating that Flatface was to rile him up on purpose. But in the end, she''s just really honest huh? To comprehend the beauty of my life''s work so quickly, she has good eyes. Being moved to tears is almost natural, when you think about it! "Hohoho, this much is nothing! I have a lot more tricks up my sleeve you know!" I take a haughty pose with a proud tone. "Kelly! Show me!" Wha- she''s gone from being way too happy to way too excited in an instant! "Is it <>!? What about <>!? Or <>?! Maybe a <>!?" She keeps blurting out those weird words while looking at me from all angles. Good, it seems she has some expectations. I look forward to giving a full demonstration! "Calm down Ellie! We don''t have time for this right now!" Ah, Red shows up and restrains her. "I know you''re excited, but we have a job to do!" Right, I got sucked into Ellie''s pace. But... she''s giving me a look of despair! No no, Red''s right, first things first. "Red''s right, there''s going to be plenty of time afterwards. I promise I''ll show off as much as you want later okay?" Let''s make a compromise. She seems satisfied and lets Red carry her away. They get along so well, must be sisters. "While not as... enthusiastic... as our friend here..." Bart spoke up. "I have to say it was a pleasant surprise. The formation was simple but the it was effective. Let''s aim to clear out the undead outside before sunset." Well, at least this old bag of bones got his confidence back. We all nod in agreement and head out. * * * It''s sunset now, we returned to our camp to rest. We managed to successfully defeat the undead outside. No, let me rephrase that. The undead were one-sidedly wiped out. You''d need several army platoons of 500 soldiers each to take down that many undead in so little time. Bart must have turned at least 60 of them to dust by himself. I had heard those Khamis priests had effective anti-undead magic, but I had no idea it was THIS good. They rarely leave their church. The dangerous one was Ellie after all, though. She''s clearly abnormal. Elven hair and cat-folk eyes were strange enough on their own. But that... what WAS that? ''I will throw rocks with [Star Magic] from the rear'' she said. Simple rocks ploughed through multiple undead you know? They made craters in the ground. She makes catapults look like slingshots. And what the hell is [Star Magic] anyway? It''s like nothing I''ve ever seen. Also I never felt any mana coming from her, so I''m skeptical if it''s really magic. It''s probably related to the [Fallen Star] rumor that I heard a week ago. The girls did say they''re from Runetap, so it fits. That place is known for producing nothing but weirdos and crazies anyway. I still think Ellie''s a good kid deep down, though. As long as I don''t do anything rude to Red, that is. "Right, let''s get some sleep. Ellie, take the first watch. After her will be Kelly, Quasse, then me. We''ll rotate every two hours." Bart explained our night watch rotation. It''s standard practice when sleeping in the wilderness. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Wait, who''s Quasse? Ah, Red had a name like that huh? It''s long and awkward, so I just forgot about it. I just call her Red. It''s short and easy to shout in a pinch. I almosted called her ''Kira'' like Ellie does, but stopped myself. We''re not that close in the first place. * * * *DONG DONG DONG* "Hyapuribu!" I let out some weird noise as I bolt awake. What was that? "Kelly''s watch." I hear Ellie''s voice above me. She banged on my helmet with her sword did she? "Don''t DO that, lassie! My head''s still ringing!" "... sorry." This girl knows how to apologize after all! Today''s just full of surprises. "Okay, I''m taking over. You can go to sleep now." Ellie nods and moves to her- Wait why is she crawling into Red''s sleeping bag? "Good night Kira." She whispers while snuggling into Kira''s bosom. Surely that would be uncomfortable. "Mmmmmm.... Heeheeeeee..." Red''s sweet sounds and grinning face say otherwise though. She even hugged back without waking up. Oy, that''s a human being not a plush toy! ... I''m honestly not sure what to make of this. * * * My watch passes uneventfully. It''s about time for Red to take over. I''m just not sure how to wake her up. That blissed out sleeping face makes me hesitate a little. Honestly, I have a hard time believing this girl is really from Runetap. As a person, she''s polite, gentle and sensible. Her ''charm'' as a woman is plainly obvious, and she clearly cherishes her teammate. As a mage, she''s clearly skilled. In the past, I''ve been burned by my allies'' magic plenty of times. I seriously thought all mages had a screw loose somewhere. So when I heard she specialized in offensive magic, I got worried. But, her spells were accurate and she covered my blind spots without fail. In a word - she''s perfect. Surely many men would want that ideal women as their bride. But she''s an adventurer, so she probably hasn''t settled down yet. "Mmnnn." Wait, she''s waking up on her own? She wriggles free of Ellie slowly and walks over. "I''ll be taking the watch then, Kelly." "Right, perfect timing. I was just about to run dry." I hold up the flask I was nursing to pass the time. "You... should you be drinking on watch?" "It''s fine, it''s fine." I dismiss her accusations with a wave of my hand. "Us dwarves drink liquor like water. More importantly, how in blazes did you wake up?" I refuse to believe it wasn''t on purpose. "Just a little trick with magic. It''s not like I don''t trust you, but the dwarves I''ve met so far have been... Less than punctual." "Ah, them adventurer dwarves are the worst lot you know?" "Really?" I guess she didn''t know after all. "Aye, dwarves have no reason to resort to killing monsters to make a living. Don''t get me wrong, we love a good brawl, but there''s better ways. The ones who become adventurers are the failures of our race." Honestly, I don''t get those people. They''re a little afraid of some hard work so they go off and get themselves killed. "You''re one to talk though." Red flashes me a wry smile. "I''m an engineer first, mercenary second. I only take these jobs to fund my research in the first place." Well, it mostly goes into raw materials though. There''s a long way to go before my armor becomes perfect. And there''s no way to go about it other than trial and error. "Well that''s how it is, I''ll be going back to sleep now." I get into my sleeping bag and doze back off. Chapter 31 - Theres a fine line between genius and insanity > Kelly PoV < The next morning, we gather around the campfire. After finishing breakfast we start planning our assault. "Fighting inside''s going to be troublesome. That ruin is likely to fall on our heads if we do that." I start by voicing my biggest concern. "We could try luring some of the undead out, but that has its own risks." Bart offers another option. "Yeah, the Dullahans won''t stand for that. I think we can take one or two no problem. But if more of them show up while we''re luring their mates, it''ll get dicey." "Theres a way to stall them. My [Holy Chains] spell can bind them for a time." "Will it work on the Dullahans?" "Yes, but it''ll take a lot of strength. I can bind one for maybe 15 minutes but I''ll be dry after that." We''ve discussed this yesterday as well. In the end we can''t find a good strategy. "Why don''t we just collapse the building?" Ellie chimes in with an idea, but Bart immediately denies her. "We''d get caught up in it if we do that." "Why?" "Because we have to knock down the load-bearing walls ourselves." "Kira can do it with magic." "Please, that''s preposterous. If you don''t have a serious suggestion please keep quiet." Bard was a little harsh but he''s right. There''s no way that- "I can do it, you know." That''s unusual, Red cut in with a firm boast. "Red, I know you''re a good mage, but that''s just ridi-" "Ellie doesn''t lie. I can do it." She actually insisted she can do such an absurd thing. "Quasse, there''s no mage alive that can do that." "I''m not any mage though, I''m the [Red Sage] remember?" A [Sage] title? If I recall right that''s given to distinguished mages within the guild. She even held up her adventurer card to prove it. [Pioneer of Magic] too huh? Pioneers are known to introduce new spells or techniques. Doesnt this make Red a genius? I respect titles way more than Rank when it comes to adventurers. Rank is more about working hard, it''s not the same as strength or skill. Plus, its bogged down by paperwork and regulations. I mean, that Rank A Flatface was particularly useless. How did he ever get anything done with that slow unwieldy weapon and snarky attitude? His team probably does most of the work. Ah, my thoughts went in a weird direction. Someone whos earned two titles like Red is clearly exceptional. Its not something you can accomplish with just hard work. "Alright, I vote we give Red''s magic a try." "Kelly, please think about this. Even if she could do that, there''s no-" "I vote Kira also." "Well Bart, looks like you''re outnumbered. Shall I have a try at it then?" The girls mercilessly corner Bart. There''s something going on here. "Oi Bart think about it. If we fight in there then it''s going to come down anyway. I''d much rather Red give it a shot. Even if she messes up we don''t lose anything." "But... it''s just..." He''s being awfully evasive. The girls are acting dumb. "Red, you guys learned something I haven''t, right?" She looks at me and nods. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "The monster hole is actually an excuse. That tower is hiding an artifact which His Lordship wants." Bart''s face went ghostly pale in an instant. "And if we bury it then it''ll be nearly impossible to recover." Red drives the final nail in. Well, that settles it. "My contract said I just have to help clear the area. I don''t remember a ''Save the relic'' or ''Don''t break the castle'' clause." Im not risking my life over something I wasnt paid to do. "... fine, I can see where this is going. Let''s get this over with." Bart gave up already huh. Poor guy, the baron probably ordered him to keep silent about it. And now that we know, there''s no way we''ll listen to him. At least he''s not throwing a tantrum, I can respect that. * * * We gather on a clearing where the castle is clearly visible. I can still see traces of yesterday''s hunt here and there. Well, to be fair I also doubt Red will manage it in one go. It''ll probably be a series of precise shots, causing a chain reaction. Judging from yesterday, her control is superb but the power is only so-so. So Im expecting something clever suitable for a genius. "Okay, give me a minute to prepare." Red takes her staff out of its sling. She stabs the ground in with the staff at an angle. The octahedron shaped head is buried in the dirt. Is she trying to dig with it? "-------------------" Oh she''s putting mana into it. "-------------------" That... feels like a lot of mana. "-------------------" Wait, this isn''t just a regular spell is it? "-------------------" Bart''s staring with his jaw hanging open. Ellie is... jumping up and down in anticipation. Nothing good will come of this. "------ [Grand Quake]" There''s a slowly rising rumble coming from the distance. The ground is moaning, quivering. It''s starting to shake. "Oof!" Bart falls over, unable to keep his balance. I keep standing, barely. *GGGRGRGRGRGRRGURRACKK* There''s a terrible sound as a giant piece of rock juts out from the earth. I see, I was wrong. Or rather, I was right in the beginning. There are no sane mages out there. A deep canyon opens up right under the castle ruins. Everything that is stone, wood and undead falls into it. There''s nothing left but a few stray rocks. Red starts twisting the staff handle around. It looks like she''s operating a lever. The rumble changes every time she moves. She''s controlling it! The giant chasm slowly closes up and the tremors begin to subside. *KKHHHURRRYYYAAAAAAHHHNN!* An unearthly howl echoes through the still closing gap. A giant white blur leaps out of it. With a loud crash, the wound in the ground finally closes up. All that remains of the castle ruin is a deep scar. And above it, I see the white blur from earlier. Just as I''m wondering what that is, Red''s shout helpfully informs me. "BONE DRAGON!" Chapter 32 - The difference between a genuine product and a knock-off The difference between a genuine product and a knock-off isn''t just the branding > Kelly PoV < It all happened in an instant. "BONE DRAGON!" "---- [Golem Link]" *HUUUUUUUUUUU* "Breath incoming!" "-------- [Grand Barrier]" *KKUUUHHAAAAAAAAAHH!* The 50 meter mass of dragon-shaped bones released a foul green gas at us. Red blocked it with a barrier. I don''t know this one. "Red, enemy details!" "Undead, not a real dragon, Rank A+. Corrosive breath, no other magic. Strong against blades and most magic. Weak to blunt trauma and purification! Retreat impossible!" "Got it!" "---- [Barrier]" "I''m useless when it''s flying!" I let the others know I cant do anything in this situation. "Ill take out the wings!" *HUUUUUUUUUUU* "-------- [Reinforce Barrier]" "----- [Heavenly Aura]" *KKUUUHHAAAAAAAAAHH!* Another breath attack is blocked by Red and Bart''s layered defensive magic. Ellie starts flinging rocks at incredible speeds. The bone dragon keeps flying erratically, so she cant get a good hit. *KUUURRAAAAAHN!* "It''s diving!" It swoops at us with a roar. I unlatch the hidden grappling hook in my left arm. I swing it at the dragon as it narrowly misses us. *CLANK* *POP* "YEEEOW!" I let out a scream at the sudden pain. My shoulder''s dislocated from the sudden jolt, but the arm is attached. I managed to hook the dragon''s ribcage and it''s dragging me upwards. The hook''s chain is creaking but it''s holding. I order Scrappy to pull me in. *KARRAAHN!* Crap, it noticed me. It bit the chain to pieces and I fall towards the ground. "Ellie catch him!" "I got it!" Ellie appears under me and throws up her arms. "Hnnnnng!" I feel an invisible force slowing me down. I land with a loud thud. It hurts a bit but I''m uninjured. "MEDIC!" "Got it! --- [Lesser Heal]" Silver light envelops me. *POP* An unpleasant sensation in my shoulder, but the pain disappears. "I''m good!" "No, you''re nuts!" "-------- [Reinforce Barrier] I''m running low on mana, we need a plan, fast!" Red blocks another breath, but she''s unsteady on her feet. "If I can grab its spine I can crush it!" "Any ideas how you''ll get up there!" NOPE! Ah, no good. The chain''s broken and it- Wait, that''s it! "Ellie can you throw me at it!" "You''ll die if we miss!" "We''ll all die if we do nothing!" I dismiss Bart''s objections, he nods in response and turns to Ellie. Another breath hits Red''s barrier. It holds, but it''s starting to crack. "Can you do it?" "Too heavy, won''t reach." "Kelly, where''s your focusing tool?" Why is Red asking that now? No, she''s a [Sage], she must have an idea. "It''s the armor itself, mithril alloy!" "Okay, stand still." Red puts a hand on my shoulder and puts mana into the armor. It''s a lot of mana, some plates crack from the stress but it''s holding. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "This will only last about 30 seconds. -------------- [Null Gravity]" I''ve... become weightless? I''m floating slowly off the ground! "Bart, slow it down!" "Okay! ----------- [Holy Chains]" Brilliant silver chains appear out of thin air and bind the dragon''s body. Its wings stop moving and it''s starting to fall. "Ellie! Toss me!" She nods and starts spinning me around herself, I gradually gain speed. I''m getting dizzy, not good! "Heeyyyaaa!" With an uncharacteristic yell from Ellie, she flings me through the air. I''m spinning wildly, I have no idea what''s going on. I almost black out, but I manage to persevere. Left chain''s gone, but I still got the right! I take it out and get ready! *KEHRRUUUN!* The dragon roars, and I catch a faint snapping noise. I think it broke fr- *CRRUUNCH* "AAARGH!" My left shoulder again! I swing the right hook and feel it coil around something. I order Scrappy to pull me in and I grab onto a giant bone. Looks like I crashed into its collarbone. Its cracked but not broken. I eject the emergency potion flask from a hidden compartment in the back. The faceplate opens and I chug it quickly. Part of the liquid spills out, but it''s enough. *POP* "NGGH!" It''s not as painless as magic, but I can move my left arm again. Kelly, it''s Ellie, are you okay? Wha-? How- Answer inside your head. I''m okay, I''m near its neck, try to hold out down there. Roger, out! Who''s Roger and why is he out? *KAAAHHHHRUUUUHHHN* Ah it noticed me while I was spacing out. I climb up the collarbone while it thrashes around trying to shake me off. I manage to hold on and reach the spine. Transforming my leg armor, I rearrange the plates to grip the bone. Like this, I safely anchor myself to the dragon''s vertebrae. I am now riding a dragon. ... Okay, moment over! I reach my hand out and form a heavier mace than usual. I grip it with both hands and using the golem to assist my swing- *THWACK* -slam it into the spine. The bones barely take any damage. This won''t do. I send some more commands and the mace head changes into a half pickaxe. Now we''re talking! I swing it down again and it lands on the same spot, creating a small hole. "Hah..." Im riding a dragon and mining its back in midair. "HAHAHHAHA!" I laugh out at the bizarre situation. Well whatever works! "Heave ho!" *THWACK* "Heave ho!" *CRACK* "Heave ho!" *CRUNCH* "Heave ho!" *SNAP* *KAAAHRRAAKKHKHKHKhhaa* The dragon''s spine snaps with a roar that degraded into a whimper. The body goes limp and it''s starting to fall. Ellie, if you''re listening you better catch me! On it! Geh, she actually replied. Jump away from the body. Alright, just have to ret- ... The golem''s legs won''t move. The golem''s BLOODY LEGS WON''T MOVE! Chapter 33 - Always read the fine print, even if you cant understand it > Kelly PoV < The leg plates are stuck or bent and won''t move properly! Some are still okay but most of them are busted. The dragons thrashing was effective after all. I hate to do this, but it beats dying. Abandon ship! Scrappy''s steel wire mesh underneath the plates is dismantled. The armor falls apart but I successfully separate from the dragon. I feel that invisible force on my body again and slow down. Ellie''s got me! Since I''m lighter now, she easily carries me over to her and the others. The former dragon- Or is it former ''former dragon''? -crashes with a loud sound behind me. Ellie gently sets me down. Feeling the solid ground feels so nostalgic right now. I throw my fists up in the air and scream with all my might! "HAAAAA HAAAAAAA HAAAAA! TAKE THAT YE GIANT BONY CUNT! LET THAT BE A LESSON TO YA! MESS WITH ME AND I''LL BASH YER FECKIN'' ''EAD IN, MATE! YEEEAAAaaaahhh...." With the rush wearing off, I pass out. * * * I''m lying in a... hard bed? "SCRAPPEEEH!" I scream myself awake. "Scrappy? Where''s Scrappy?!" I look around in a rush. "Who''s Scrappy?" "Gah!" I didn''t notice, but Ellie was in the room. Wait, room? Ah, we''re back at the rest stop. "That, I mean, Scrappy is- sorry, was, my armor golem. Now poor Scrappy is simply scrap." I shake my head. That''s right, I had to leave poor Scrappy behind. Awww, I was really looking forward to your show I see, its not just me, shes sad too. I can hardly blame her, Scrappy was quite excellent. Well, the 5th generation held up for almost 8 months. Time to redouble my efforts with the 6th! *SLAM* "Kelly!" "You okay? We heard a scream!" Bart and Red rush in through the door. "Ah, yeah I''m okay." They calm down a bit. * * * "So... what do we do about the contract?" "His Lordship will probably pay up, he has no choice in the matter. But we failed the actual objective so he''s going to be angry." Bart explains with a glum expression. "Oh my, then what shall I do with this?" Red flashes a bright smile and holds up something. It''s a beautiful green ring. The setting is shaped like a bearded dragon coiling around the drop-shaped yellow gemstone. My gut tells me this ring and that bone dragon are connected somehow. Barts eyes go wide. This is what His Lordship wanted huh? "Finding lost things is an adventurer''s specialty, you know? Maybe His Lordship simply needs to put up a request. Surely some capable individuals will take him up on it." What is she saying? This is blackmail, isn''t it? "H-how? Then.. why?" Bart is stupefied. Well, I''m no better though. I close my hanging jaw quickly. "My, didn''t His Lordship say it himself? Ellie is the best scout in the city." So she got it while doing the initial scouting? Then why did we even bother with- Oh right, the request was to clear out the monster hole wasn''t it? "HAH! You girls never cease to amaze me you know?" Red giggles lightly in response while Ellie gives a nod. "You know, you''re pretty extraordinary yourself, Kelly." Bart turns to me all of a sudden "First there''s that unique armor concept. Then that reckless bravery and resourcefulness. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Also, I honestly had no idea you were a woman." Ah, it happened again. "Don''t worry about it." My armor is bulky and makes my voice weird. I don''t act girly at all and I''m pretty strong. So people assume I''m a man. A few ladies who saw my gallant figure even asked me out, but I obviously cant accept that. Im not like those two weirdos from Runetap that are getting mar- Wait. Oh? Oh! OHHHHH! Oh. "*Cough* It''s a sudden question but... Are Ellie and Red getting ma-married?" I ask the completely ludicrous question. But as expected- "Why yes! Do we look THAT madly in love? Fufufufu, it''s in about a month you know? Ahhhnnnn I honestly can''t wait!" Red starts fidgeting and making weird noises, causing Bart to recoil slightly. So it''s that after all. Well, it''s none of my business. "So in the end, what about my payment?" I ask again since Bart didn''t give a straight answer. "Ah, right. I''ll make personally sure the amount is paid in full." He promised as such, got up and left the room. "By the way Kelly, what''re you going to do now?" Red asks after finally snapping out of... whatever that was. "I gotta finish Scrappy The Sixth, it''s about halfway done. It''s going to be pricey, but this contract should be enough to finish it." "So, any chance I can hire you?" "... what?" "Are you interested?" My problem is I don''t want to be near this person right now. I feel a bit creeped out with her behavior today. Well, the least I can do is... "I''ll hear you out." "[Black Flame]''s team base needs a guard." A guard? That''s a bit of a mundane request. "Also, our friend Nano needs an assistant. Nano''s an engineer and works a lot with golems, much like you." Oh, a kindred soul huh? That could be a mutually beneficial relationship! "We''ll provide a regular salary." Salary is attractive. Having a bit of stability would be good. "Your services may also be needed in the field with us. You don''t have to sign on with the guild if you don''t want to." Well, that''s a bit of a sticking point, I don''t rea- "We can also provide rare materials." "SOLD!" Crap, I blurted it out! "Well then, since you approve we''ll smooth out the details later." Damn, she roped me into it. But I shall not go back on my word, otherwise Im finished as a mercenary. Besides, if she''s telling the truth it might be very good indeed. I want to meet this Nano first, but somehow I doubt that will happen. "Also, this is a separate request, but please come to our wedding !" Geh! I think I''d much rather fight another dragon. End of Act Two - Rolling Thunder AN: Howdy folks, this is most of what I have pre-typed. Releases will slow down a bit. There''s still a lot of things I want to put our girls through, so I''ll be doing my best! Also it''s my first time writing fiction, so any criticism is appreciated. Chapter 34 - Persistence is important when training a pet Act Three - Awakening > Kelly PoV < I look up at the city gates and I let out a sigh. Somehow or other I got involved in something interesting. But, I can''t stand this place. It''s way too abnormal. Also for some reason Red told me to enter from the south gate. The dwarven city of Hardvark, my previous home, is to the east, so I have to go around the wall. Well, I shouldn''t complain, it''s my employer''s request after all. I sigh again. I''m not drunk enough for this. Thankfully, there''s a solution to this problem. *GULP GULP GULP GULP* Ah, there we go! I put away my trusty hip flask next to my other slightly shadier hip flask. I''m running low on whiskey though. Wonder if that werewolf bar is still here? "Come on Cloppy, let''s get this over with." I order the horse-shaped stone golem to line up behind the other carts. In the end, I brought too much stuff from home, so I look like a merchant. Let''s just hope they don''t do a full inspection or try to tax me. * * * "Good day and welcome to Runetap. What''s the duration and reason for your visit?" The guard greets me with a bored face. "Good day, I''m here to immigrate. I was told to give you this letter of introduction." I lean over and hold out the envelope Red left with me. She said that the guard would give me special treatment when they see it. The guard takes the envelope and reads it. With an equally bored expression he screams to the other guards. "We have a K-2 by proxy at the gate! Inform the guard captain!" Wait, what? "D-did I do something wrong?" "Ah no, just standard procedure. Don''t worry about it. Please pull your cart over to the guard station and dismount." I do as I''m instructed. It''s really just best to go with the flow with these things. * * * "Hiya, how ya doin''?" The bandit-faced guard captain greeted with a casual tone. "Good day. I''m here on behalf of Kiresr- er, Kiras- no-" "Ah that''s what the letter''s fer, don''t bother. To be fair even I have trouble rememberin'' Cra- *Ffwit THUD* -Madam''s name. It is long after all." "I can''t really argue there." "Right, so just answer a few questions fer me if ye would." * * * Some 10 minutes of simple questions later he finishes the form. With a stamp and a signature he hands it to me. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Background confirmation form BG-K Name: Kelly Darkhand Race: Dwarf Sex: F Age: 29 Hair: Ginger Eyes: Green Special features: Way too much muscle Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!Birthplace: Hardvark Father: No bloody idea Mother: Gilda Darkhand Siblings: Way too bloody many Spouse: None of your bloody business Known affiliations: Kiressara mil Quasse, Ellie Previous offenses: None that shes aware of Character evaluation: Likes blood a lot. Probably not a vampire. Inspector: Guard Captain Olboun, Runetap ------------------------------------------------------------------ "There ya go. Don''t worry about the contents, people only care about the stamp. Anyway, have you known Cra- *Ffwit THUD* -Madam long?" "We met during a job about two weeks ago." "Oh is that the one where they flung a dwarf at a dragon?" NOOOOO! Why is that already a rumor? "Even for this town that''s a bit out there you know? But to bring it down with just four people, that''s some strategy!" Please don''t praise my stupidity so honestly. I always do that. Blood rushes to my head and I blurt out things no sane person would. At least he doesn''t seem to realize that dwarf was me. "What about yourself? Have you known her long?" Let''s quickly change subjects before he puts two and two together. "Not that long, somethin'' like 2 years now? At first I thought she was a hoodlum, but soon realized it''s not like that. Folks around here just complain about her too much. Well, we met a lot when we had to arrest her, so we became close." "... how often did you have to arrest her?" "Ah, hard to say, sometimes we would go weeks without trouble. I think we''ll reach arrest number 500 this month though." FIVE HUNDRED ARRESTS? What kind of horrible criminal did I get involved with? The captain noticed my face turning pale and spoke up. "Ah, she was mostly innocent of those you know. We just have to do something when dozens of people file complaints. In truth, Cr- *Ffwit THUD* -Madam is a really good kid." "I see, but can I ask the guard captain a more personal question?" "Sure, go ahead!" "Why do black throwing knives keep flying at you from outside the window?" It''s been worrying me for a while now, even if the captain doesn''t mind. They barely miss his face, shaving off his beard and hair slightly. There''s about 10 of the things stuck in the wall behind him by now. Is this some new grooming method? "Eh, what are ya talkin'' about? That sort of dangerous thing would never happen here, you know?" He casually disregards my troubles with a huge grin. I see, this particular trauma runs deep. I definitely got involved with a bunch of criminals this time. AN: I lied, I forgot this chapter was also ready. Chapter 35- Mad scientists are born when regular scientists break their moral compass > Kelly PoV < Red and Ellie met me as I passed the gates. They guided my cart to a small decrepit house. Apparently there''s a [Gateway] inside. Normally you need three or four mages to feed it enough mana. Red can operate it by herself. She definitely belongs in this city. I arrive at a wide garden. Various flowers and crops are planted here and there. There''s a tall, black metal fence going all around us. A black, ominous looking tower stands in the middle of it all. But what catches my sight is the white spider-like things. Those must be the golems they''ve been telling me about. "Now then, you need to wear one of these." Red points at her ear. Ah, I didn''t even notice that weird ear cuff until now. "It might sting a bit." Ellie says as she walks to my side. I sat on the ground as instructed. She fiddles with my ear a bit and then- "Oww!" A sharp pain goes through it, but it quickly passes. {....ello, hel......ou h.....} "Eh, there''s a strange buzzing in my ear?" {..ello, hello, can you hear me now?} "Gah! A voice!" {Ah it looks like that did it!} {Hello Kelly, I''m Nano.} WHY? Why is it like this. Is he shy? Is he even a he? How does this even work in the first place? {This ear cuff will let us talk.} {It will also block out Ellie''s mind reading [Star Magic].} {Since its rude to do that to your friends, you see.} "Ah, okay? Sorry this was a bit jarring. Pleasure to meet you Nano." {Likewise, I hold high hopes for you.} {That armor you made was splendid.} {It was a golem that assisted with your movements, right?} "Hoooh, you have good eyes Nano! I can''t wait to meet you in person." {Ah, that''s a bit impossible.} So it really is like that. I figured as much. You see these types of people, the ones who shun the world. They bury themselves in their work, it''s a bit sad. It''s especially true for people working in obscure fields like me. "Well, that''s a shame. I''m sure someone like yourself has a lot to teach me." Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Ah, but Nano isn''t a person." * * * Well, that was a long explanation. I still don''t believe this [Star Magic] is actually magic though. First of all, the golems are way too versatile. They have a lot of moving parts and strange devices. Also as usual there isn''t a drop of mana coming from them. I''m more sensitive to the flow of mana than others. It''s a necessary skill when creating something like Scrappy. This Nano knows almost nothing of traditional golems. However, we''re sure to come up with some good things if we cooperate. Right now I''m heading into the tower''s underground levels. The tower itself is way too fancy on the inside, even though the outside is so ragged. {Okay Kelly, I need you to promise me something.} {I''m about to show you a lot of things.} {It would be very bad if others got wind of them.} "... how bad?" {Worst case, world could end.} "That''s pretty bad." They literally fell from the stars. It makes sense that they dragged along some forbidden things that shouldnt exist. {So, promise me to keep them under wraps.} "I promise." {Oh, also don''t mention them to Kira.} "Why not?" She lives here, surely she deserves a right to know. {It would do nothing but cause her to worry.} Yeah, Red is a genuine worry wart. Unless it''s about money, then she becomes a completely different person. "Okay, I promise." {By the way I''m always listening.} {If you ever slip up, the earpiece will explode, taking your head with it.} Ugeh! What is this!? That wasn''t in the contract! These people are clearly criminals after all aren''t they!? {Then, welcome! To my workshop!} The doors slide open to reveal a storm of sparks, grinding and screeching. This... I am most assuredly not drunk enough for this.
I have this entire act written, but I still need to proofread and touch it up a lot. English isn''t my native language and I want to do it properly, so bear with me. I''ll try to get it done in the next several hours since I''m a bit excited, but no promises Chapter 36 - Itches are meant to be scratched. Ignore them at your own peril. > Kira PoV < Gather the mana. Mold it into an image. Give it a direction. And, release! "------ [Firestorm]" A tornado of flames appears above the tower. I wave my staff to guide the spell, and it sways along. It moves gracefully like Ellie does during her training. The fierce glow is just like the glint in her eyes whenever she focuses. And when it went out, it''s almost as if- ... went out? Guh, I got distracted again and lost the spell. No good, I need to keep training my focus. If I don''t properly guide the mana, I can''t sustain the spell''s form. It''s mostly okay during a job since the tension helps me concentrate. But at home where there''s no danger, I can''t do it. My mind drifts off to Ellie at every opportunity. Somehow, if she''s not next to me I can''t settle down. That first night we met, she already stole my heart. Her wonderful, elegant form just gripped my soul and wouldn''t let go! That look that seemed to say ''I will accept all of you'' without doubts! Then, the softness of her body and the taste of her lips! Kyuuuuu! "Red, you alright?" Who dares! Kelly recoils when I glare at her. "Red, your eyes were scary just now..." ... Oops, I got carried away again! She''s looking at me with a worried face. "Sorry Kelly. And no, I don''t feel too good." "You didn''t look too good either. Your breathing is ragged and your face is flushed. I keep seeing you like that ever since I came here yesterday. Something tells me it started earlier than that, though." That can''t be, right? Surely Ellie would tell me if she noticed something obvious like that. She''s super kind, after all. She treats even the slightest scratches on me with utmost care. Even if she goes overboard sometimes I can''t bring myself to hate her for it. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. It''s all for my sake in the end. "Red, you''re doing it again." "Uuuu, I don''t know what to do with myself." "Hey Nano, you''re always watching the girls right?" {Please don''t say it like I''m a stalker.} {But yes, I watch OVER them.} "So you must''ve noticed Red''s condition right?" {I did notice symptoms like these earlier, they started 3 days after the dragon hunt.} {However, they were much more subdued and are like no sickness I know.} "Hoooh, I see, I see, it''s like that huh?" Kelly starts nodding with a knowing smile. {Kelly, you''re familiar with these symptoms?} "Aye, I''ve suffered a few times like that." {Is it some magical disease after all?} "That''s wrong, it''s not a disease, it''s something natural actually." "Then can you help me with this Kelly? I can''t focus on my training like this." "Sorry, Red." Kelly shakes her head. "It''s not something I can, uh, assist with. Normally I would be able to give some pointers but... There''s certain, ummm, mechanical issues, with this case." "Ah!" I just remembered something. Something rather vital. "Thanks for your help Kelly, I think I know what you mean. Nano, I''ll be needing your input later!" {Hmm, so it''s something I didn''t know about after all?} Kelly let out a chuckle at Nano''s question. "Well, to be fair Nano, there''s no way you could know. After all, you''re not a person, right?" Chapter 37 - Good things come to those who wait, but they still need to reach out and grasp them > Kira PoV < I hope Nano''s advice from earlier will work. It felt a bit wrong to ask those things from someone like Nano. But since Nano isn''t a person, it''s probably okay. Tonight I excused myself from dinner and went to bed early. It''s a bit lonely being by myself, but I hear footsteps. Ellie finally walks into the room. After putting on her pajamas, she walks up to the bed. However, she freezes when she sees me. "Hey Ellie." I say with a coy smile. "Umm, uhhh, Kira?" Ohh that flustered face is perfect! "What''s wrong, Ellie?" "N-no, it''s n-nothing." She stammers out and timidly climbs into bed with me. I wrap myself around her with my arms and legs. "Kira, are, *haaah*, are you feeling okay?" "I am now, fufufufu." I embrace her with my whole body, taking in her scent. She''s trembling a bit and her breathing becomes rougher. "K-kira, what''s goin- Hnnn, going on?" "Well, you see my sweet Ellie." I lift her chin with my hand so she''s properly looking at my eyes. "I love you." "I love Kira too..." Uuuu, that''s no fair! Come here you! "MMmmmnnmnnnmmmmm" I draw her into an extra long kiss. Ah, I want to keep kissing her some more! But I can''t, there''s more important things to do.I reluctantly part with her lips. There''s a single string of saliva connecting us. She''s looking up at me with dazed eyes and flushed cheeks. "I want to give you something special to me." I caress her slender body. As usual, she''s really soft. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Something precious that can only be given once." I gently whispered while stroking her thighs. I can feel her heart pounding through her skin. "Is that why K-kira is is is n-n-aked?" "That''s right, it''s something that can only be given like this..." I slide my hand down her front, past her stomach. * * * "Good morning Ellie..." I see her the instant I open my eyes. Her upper body is lying on top of me, her fair skin rubs against mine. "Kira..." She moves her face closer to mine. Our lips meet again. I reflexively grab her and- * * * I finally made it out of bed. Somehow, I immediately regret that decision. The room is a mess, when did it become like this? There''s clothes and books all over the floor. Come to think of it, we did get pretty wild that time. I stretch my body a few times, I really should put on some underwear. I bend over to pick some up from the floor. "Kira, I''m sorry, it''s impossible!" Ellie, who was watching the naked me from the bed, leaps at me. * * * Ahh, the bath is relaxing after all. We did get pretty sticky. The smell was something else too. I didn''t particularly mind that though. It was Ellie''s scent. Speaking of her, she''s washing my back right now. "Kira has such beautiful skin." She puts some more power into her scrubbing. "AAahhhhnn.." Her hands feel really good, I let out a moan. "Unnnn, haaaah, mmmmnnn..." Ellie nuzzles into my neck, pecking it slightly. I feel those hands slowly reach around towards my chest... Chapter 38 - Holding it in too long can cause medical problems > Kira PoV < "Good morning you two, finally made it down the steps huh?" Kelly calls out to us from the table. She''s already started eating her breakfast. "Good morning, Kelly." "Hnnn, nyud myornin Kielly, heeeh." Ellie is too busy rubbing her cheek on my shoulder to reply properly. Her face is completely loose. She''s embracing my arm with both of hers. I feel two soft globes resting on it. Ah no, no good. If I give in to my desire here I''ll be nothing but a pervert! Although it may already be too late for that. We ended up doing that for the whole day yesterday. And... for most of last night, now that I think about it. "Look, Red, I''ll be honest with you. You girls are out of control. I don''t mind if you do what you do but... I could hear you five floors down, all the way in the basement! Do you have any idea how uncomfortable that made me feel?" Wow, were we that loud? "Also I swear I felt the tower shake a few times..." "Erk!" Th-th-that''s kind of scary, isn''t it? "... Nano?" {It''s true, I was quite puzzled at first.} {It seems Kira discharges mana unconsciously whenever she, um, discharges.} {As a result, several shockwaves went through the tower.} {Don''t worry, I''ll have the drones renovate and reinforce your room.} {They''ll add some sound and shock absorbing materials.} "See, problem solved." I show a smile at Kelly. She''s making a difficult face for some reason. "Um, Nano, were you... peeping on them?" {Please don''t say it like I''m some shady character...} "It''s okay since Nano isn''t a person." "... I suppose that''s right, isn''t it?" Well, Kelly still needs to get used to life with Nano. I''m sure they''ll get along great before long. "Eheheheheee, Kiiiraa...." Ah I almost forgot. "Come on Ellie, eat some food. We missed out on training yesterday so we have work to do!" Uuuu fine No, even if you give me that sad look, taking things too far is bad. She parts from my arm a bit regretfully and sits down. She casually drops Nano''s tool on the table. A small cylindrical item with a specific shape. *KOTORORORORO* It rolled magnificently across the wooden surface, leaving behind a wet trail. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Ugh, is.. is that... URP!" Kelly urgently ran out of the room while holding her mouth. I can faintly hear the sounds of her throwing up outside. Isnt that an overreaction? No, maybe Im already nothing but a pervert. * * * "Haaaaaah..." I sigh to myself while on the toilet. This is my last remaining haven. It''s been three days since Ellie and I took our relationship to the next level. The odd feelings of anxiety and frustration I had before are gone now. However, Ellie refuses to calm down. I would say it''s gotten worse. She''s insatiable and chases after me constantly. But at the same time, I can''t bring myself to flatly deny her without a reason. If I do that too much, she will start behaving strangely. Running around all over the place, letting her moans leak out at random. She actually looks to be in a lot of pain. It completely makes my heart break. So after a while I always end up helping her get some relief. Well, I say that, but it''s more like I''m being used. Her attacks are too heavy and precise. A truly voracious girl! Well, it feels good so I really have nothing to complain about, right? Wrong! I can''t do anything else! It takes up a lot of time and I''m constantly tired. In any case, this clearly isn''t natural. Surely any human being would be satisfied with that mu- Wait... "Say, Nano?" {What is it Kira?} "Ellie isn''t human right?" {Technically she is, but at the same time she''s a Felis.} "Mix-breeds are impossible though?" {It''s not that, it''s more like her race was forced on her.} Uwah, there''s something that can do that? [Star Magic] is scary! "But, her recent attitude is clearly strange no matter how you look at it. Could it be something related to her race?" {I can''t say, that girl is one-of-a-kind in every possible way.} {It''s a bit early for her routine health check-up, but this might be an emergency.} {I''ll see what I can do.} "Thanks Nano." *Knock knock knock* "Kiirrraaa! Hurry uuuuupp!" So she''s finally unable to bear it. However, I already know. That isn''t the urge to use the toilet. Chapter 39 - Courage is not the absence of fear, but the drive to push past it > Kira PoV < {Ellie, Kira, I have something to say.} Nano had gathered us around a table. "Heeeee, nnnaaaaa, mmmnnnnnaaa...." "Ellie, this is important, please stop rubbing your face on me." Even after scolding her and almost pushing her off, she refuses to let go of me. Shes changed. As predicted her bizarre behavior kept getting worse. The quiet, cute girl from a week ago is nowhere to be found. It was stressing Kelly out so much we had to send her to Runetap for a few days. Hopefully she''ll recover in the werewolf bar there. {Well, I''ll cut straight to the point.} {Ellie''s recent experience has sent her body into heat.} This is... making more sense than it should. {It''s a defect from the Felis treatment.} As I thought, it''s her strange race in the end. "So we just need to wait it out? It might be uncomf- {We can''t.} Nano cut me off he never does that! {Her body doesn''t know what to do with itself, so it''s going wild.} {If we do nothing, then at this rate, she will die in a few days.} ... All the color disappeared from the world. Ellie can''t die! She''s my sun, my moon, my everything! I reflexively hug her like someone''s trying to take her from me. No, that may actually be the case. "Th-th-there''s something you can do right?" {Yes, but it''s an extreme measure.} "Tell me." {To begin with, the problem is that her state is incomplete.} {So the way to stabilize it is to finish the treatment.} "NO!" Ellie screamed and bolted away from me. She''s on down on all fours, expression like a feral beast. "Ellie, please, this is-" "NO! NO! NO MORE!" She''s screaming with bloodshot eyes. "NO MORE INJECTIONS AND CHAIRS!" This girl is screaming like her teeth are being pulled. "NO MORE PROBING AND CUTTING!" Her pain, her fear, I can feel them flow through me. "NO MORE CHAINS AND PRISONS!" What... what do I do... {Ellie. Please listen to reason.} {Theres a good chance that-} NO! Nano tries to talk to her, but... "No... please... no.." She curls up and starts shivering. "Ellie..." I reach my hands out to her and take a few steps. She curls up even more. I approach slowly and kneel down. I embrace her head gently, trying my best to soothe her, but her shaking won''t stop. Why? "Nano, why?" {If Ellie goes through with this, she''s going to change.} {I can guess how much to some extent, but we cant be sure.} {Also, this is something that old fart forced on her, and that terrifies her.} This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Can you do it?" {Yes, I can. Theres a seed inside her, I just need to make it grow.} {All I need is her approval.} "Ellie, I know it must be terrible, but..." "I DON''T WANT TO BE A WEAPON!" She screams into my chest with all her might. "I don''t... want to be a monster..." "Theres no way Ellie will ever be a monster! I rebuke her immediately. Theres no way. Even if the whole world says so. Even if Ellie herself says so! I will refute everything until the end! There''s no way my sweet, passionate Ellie will ever be a monster. "But... I''m scared... I don''t want to be like them... If the only way is to become like those.. things! I''d rather die!" *SLAP* My palm strikes her cheek with all my might. Overcome by anger, I hit Ellie for the first time in my life. Her face is facing the ground, refusing to return my gaze. "DON''T SAY THAT! Don''t... ever say that!" I stifle down the rage in my heart. When we met, my life found new meaning. I don''t want to lose her. Whatever''s happening, I am the cause. If Ellie dies like this, I will have killed her. I... don''t know if I can bear that. So please, Ellie, don''t die! ... She''s still quivering. She looks so tiny. How can I save her? How can I help her? ... No... That''s wrong. This girl did not ask for my help. Ellie clearly said she wished for death. What I was thinking was just my own selfishness. I see, this is something I, not Ellie, wanted. In that case, I will force it on her! I straighten up, cross my arms and shout with a command tone- "Adventurer Ellie of [Black Flame]!" She looks up at me with a shocked expression. Some semblance of light comes back to her vacant eyes. "As your leader, I order you to survive with all your might! As your friend, I ask that you do not lose yourself! But above all else, as your future wife... I beg of you, live! Live on and let me love you!" I give voice to my wish. To this one desire of mine which will not be denied. "Waah! Uk, uk, uk, uwaaaaah!" Ellie finally breaks out into full blown sobbing. "Yez! YEZ! I *hic hic* I promize!" I kneel down and gently hold her. "That''s my girl. Let it all out..." I will stay with her until her tears run dry. Until my life runs out. Until my bones turn to dust. Until the last ember of my soul fades away. Nothing will take her away from me.
Well, this one took an unexpectedly dark turn. Even I''m not sure how it ended up like this. This was supposed to be light-hearted yet... Chapter 40 - Surgeries are tough on everyone involved, especially the surgeon > Kira PoV < I escort Ellie down to Nano''s workshop. He doesn''t usually let me in here, but this time is different. No matter what happens, I will witness it with my own eyes. I bring Ellie over to a white table. She strips completely and lays down on top. I strap her in as per Nano''s instructions. Nano will be working hard, so he wont be able to respond once it starts. Chest, waist, head, arms and legs are bound to the table. She''s scared, she''s obviously been through something horrifying. I grab hold of Ellie''s hand and pat her hair. "It''s okay, I''m here" I whisper. Ellie steels herself and- "Nano, I''m ready!" {Okay, you might feel a little prick!} {Procedure starting in 5... 4...} I lightly kiss her. {3...} "I love you." {2...} "I love you too." {1...} AAAARRGHH! * * * Ellie''s been screaming and thrashing for half an hour now. If it wasn''t for the restraints, she would hurt herself without a doubt. My heart aches when I see her in pain like this. But I cant do anything about it. Magic might interfere with Nanos work. I feel so useless right now I want to scream! But I will keep holding her hand and caressing her cheek. Even if it''s only this much, I will do what I can. * * * It''s been three hours since the treatment started. She''s been lying motionless since a little while ago. She passed out, but she''s still breathing. I''m worried. Nano said this would happen, but I can''t help myself. I worry, it''s what I do. Suddenly her face twitches. I stare at it with a glimmer of hope, but she''s not waking up. Then, her hair starts rustling with a sound like crumpled paper. Two triangular clumps of fur poke out from under her scalp. Cat ears. They''re blue on the outside and have white fur on the inside. They perk upright and stand at attention. What? * * * Four and a half hours in. An slight noise like tearing paper is heard near her waist. A slender, blue-furred tail pops out behind her, slowly growing in size. ... What? * * * Five hours in. This time, a cracking sound from her mouth. Filled with curiosity, I slightly open her mouth with my fingers. Her canines are becoming longer. They keep growing, isn''t this bad? Oh they stopped. Now they''re shaking. And they retreat back to almost normal size, maybe slightly longer? ... What? * * * Seven hours in. At one point fur started appearing all over her, but then it fell away on its own. This happened two more times after that. Also, her nails fell off and grew back. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. I don''t even know anymore. There''s nothing I can do but pray. So that''s what I''m doing right now. I''m really good at praying you know! Don''t underestimate a Bishop''s daughter! ... Please Ellie, please be safe. * * * ??? hours in. "Kira?" I wake up instantly at the tiny voice. I don''t know when it happened, but I must have dozed off. "Ellie!?" I cup her cheeks with both hands in a panic. "Kira..." "Yes, I''m here, I''m right here Ellie!" "Kira... I... can''t..." No... NO! "Ellie, what''s wrong? Nano? Nano what''s going on? Answer me you invisible peeping bastard!" "Kira... please..." *GRRROWWWWLLLLL* "I''m hungry..." * * * *Nom nom munch* "Really now, don''t do that to me! My stomach was doing backflips!" {Haha, sorry Kira, I was still wrapping up the treatment.} *sssslurp nom urp!* {Also, ''invisible peeping bastard'' huh? So that''s what you really think of me.} "No, well, that was..." {Just kidding, I made a miscalculation so it took much longer than I thought.} {I''ll bear any complaints you have, I was at fault in the end.} "Haaah, I ate well." Ellie sighed at the devastation on the table. "Wait, Ellie, you ate it all!? What about my share!?" Ellie''s treatment had taken almost 18 hours. She became absolutely ravenous in that time. Im used to survival situations so I can bear the hunger pains. Ultimately she''s safe and her body is no longer in danger. Or shifting around strangely. She''s a bit closer to a cat now, but it''s still the same old Ellie. Well, with extras. *Scritch scritch* "HIIIYAA! D-Don''t touch them so suddenly!" Her new ears are quite sensitive. They feel really good when I scratch them. The guards get mad at me when I scratch random cat-folk in the street. Even though the ''victim'' themselves don''t seem to mind. But I just cant help myself, the sensation is indescribable! Also, she purrs whenever she''s really happy. "Kyaaaaa! I can''t help myself Ellie is just too cuuuute!" I grab her and vigorously stroke those fluffy things. Yup, they feel great. "Uuuu.... K-k-ira.. th-that..." Ah, there is one more thing. Her heat didn''t go away yet. Nano said it should calm down in a few days and there''s no more danger. Until then- Fufufufufu. "Since Ellie ate my lunch, shall I ''eat'' Ellie instead?" * * * I was the one that got devoured in the end though. That part of her wasnt due to her condition, its just how she is. Side Story - Chemically speaking, alcohol IS a solution > Kelly PoV < Ah, finally out of that blasted house. Tower. Whatever. Oi barkeep, pour me ano- *urp* another will ya? I call out to the bartender. He gives me a look like Ive had too many. I say theres not enough too many of him! Theres only two of ya, think you can take me! Oh, beers here! *GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG* Ahhh, nothing beats werewolf ale. For being a bunch of fuzzy unsophisticated louts, they sure make good beer. I just wish theyd keep their hands to themselves. Its not like their uh, blacksmithing and stuff, will get better with Wait, was it werewolves or dwarves I was thinking about. Hmmm. Oh well, at least its peaceful here. I cant even sleep with those two running wild. Are those even human noises they make. And they keep shaking the blasted house. Tower. What gives? Is that little lass that sturdy? Hmm maybe Huh? Oh right, peaceful. Wonder if the barkeeps will let me sleep here. Ah beers getting cold. I mean.. warm. *GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG* *SLAM* Ah, thats some good stuff. It hit me so hard I accidentally smashed the bar in two Mug''s still whole though. Good mug. Good mug, yeah. Ah now theres 5 barkeeps. Finally up for a fight huh? Want me to get up from the stool do ya? All right Ill show ya me mean right hoooooo- *FLOP* Oi, the ground jumped up and hit me! Feckin Runetap. Who fights with the ground in a fist fight? Buncha cowards the lot of em. The grounds no good for fightin but Mmmmm cold. *Snore Snore* *Poke* Go away mate *Poke* MMrph There, that should- *Poke* Alright ya little, have a taste of me RISING UPPERCUT! Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. *Bang* Urk! Huhuhu, got ya good ya guard dressed person whoopsie Ah, now the werewolves are lookin at me funny. Right. Time for some. Peaceful. Negotta- Nogo- For some diplomacy! Lookie here fellas, lets not do somet- *urp* something youll regret. Especially you winkie, stop givin me the stink eye! Yea YOU! With the wink and the stink and the oh I see how it is mate, you havin a go at me? Alright, bring it, Ill take you and all your mates! I can whoop yer sorry hides with one h- *urp* hand tied behind my back! Look, Im calm buddy, you just *urp* need to not be *urp* so close cuz ya smell like wet dog. *Blam* *Crash* Owww, for a lil puppy he sure packs a punch. Alright, kid gloves is off now. Here I come ya fleabags! * * * UUugh, my head Yep, thats a headache alright. Hangover or head injury - only time will tell. I woke up in a filthy alley. Suns up already huh? Theres some random bloke passed out in a trash bin next to me. Oh no, not again! Okay, I still have my clothes on this time, so I think Im safe. Ah, I feel so much better now. Spiritually, at least. Last night was worth it, though they probably wont let me in that bar for a while. I dont remember anything past when I had that silver-haired one in a headlock. Hopefully I didnt steal anything this time. I just hope Ellie and Red are finally back to normal. Wait what if that is their normal now. Urk, no good. *BLEUUURRRGH* I vomited on the passed out guy. Well, its a life lesson for him. I feel much better though. Wonder where else I can grab a pint around here? ... Why am I still holding that mug? Chapter 41 - Always check the weather forecast when planning important events > Ellie PoV < Today is finally the day! I can''t wait, I''m so excited I might grow another tail! Wait no, that''s wrong isn''t it? It''s not like the tail actually helps. Isn''t it also slightly in the way? Maybe, I should cut it off after all? ... No, let''s not. Kira will be angry. She gets really scary when she''s angry. {Focus Ellie, you''re up soon!} Oh, right, I have an important mission today. I''ve been training intensively and my gear is in top shape. Preparation is important. Alright, time to give my all today as well! * * * I step out into the corridor. I walk slowly across the carpet and enter the main chamber. I''ve been here several times, it''s the Church of Enuri. Usually it''s empty with only a few people doing dogeza. But today it''s full. Well, obviously, it''s Kira''s wedding. Ah, and mine too. My gear for this mission is a frilly wedding gown. It''s light blue, I like it. I walk towards the center where the sun statue is. Esteemed Father is already there. Well, he''s in charge so it''s as expected. I thought he had a bad relationship with Kira. But in the end he''s just a dad worried sick about his daughter. So nice, Kira''s so lucky to have a great dad. I wish I had a dad like that. Nano tries but Nano isnt any good at it. That opinions my little secret though. Then again, I''m marrying Kira so maybe I''m the lucky one? I arrive at the middle of the hall while thinking such things. I stand on my spot, slightly to the left of Esteemed Father. "Ah.. eh... when did one of the brides get there?" One of the guests speaks up in surprise. Oops, I got too into it again. I was erasing my presence on reflex. Now they''re all getting noisy. Well, it''s fine for now. Ohhh, Kira''s coming! She has the same gown as me! Only it''s slightly red. It suits her so much I want to push her down and- No, no, I need to control myself for now. At least until tonight. Kira reaches the podium and stands opposite me. The way her dress frames her br- No! Ooooooooohm. Ooooooooohm. Ooooooooohm. Fuuuuuu. "The light of Enuri welcomes one on all on this Joyous Day. And on this Joyous Day, we celebrate the life that has brought Ellie and Kiressara together." Esteemed father started the sermon. I have to stand here and be patient. That is today''s crucial mission. Ah, Kira''s biting her lip. She must be struggling as well. Fight, Kira! Mmmmm, that lip sure looks t- No! Grab a hold of yourself Ellie! "If any soul wishes to object to this joining, let them speak now for-" "I OBJ-" *Ffwit THUD* "GYAAAAAAAA!" When did Flatface get here? Luckily hes not near anything valuable. Blood from his shoulder wound will cause nasty stains otherwise. Hmm? He''s still not backing down. Nothing less from a Rank A adventurer. But, I can''t let him cause a scene! Maybe the other shoulder? How about the thigh? Oh, I know! *Ffwit Ffwit THUD THUD* "GYEEEAAAAAAA!" Alright, both of them was the right answer. Hes retreating peacefully. I''m glad I brought my emergency blades. Because there was an emergency. And it needed a blade. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Multiple blades, actually. "Then, since there are no objections. Esteemed Father kept going as if Flatface is invisible. Maybe he didnt notice? Well, his flat face makes hiding much easier, in a way. Kiressara mil Quasse, do you accept everything that Ellie is, was or will be? Do you promise to cherish and protect her for as long as Enuri shines down upon us?" "I do." Uuuuu, this is taking too long! "Ellie, do you accept everything that Kiressara mil Quasse is, was or will be? Do you promise to cherish and protect her for as long as Enuri shines down upon us?" "I d-do." I stuttered! "Kukuku-" Kira don''t giggle like that, it''s embarrassing me! "*Ahem* As the witness of Enuri, I have heard your oaths. From this Joyous Day forth, you shall be known as wife... and wife. You may now kiss the bride." *Mmmmmnnnmnmnnnnnmmmmmmwah* *Clapclapclapclapclapclapclap* Huhuhuhuhu, it was worth the wait. Now all that''s left is to- *BANG* "Evacuate immediately! A High Dragon was spotted heading right for this city!" A guard ran in screaming. "WHAT!?" This is bad, the city might disappear. "How dare he! Kira''s angry. On our day!?" Kiras really scary when shes angry. "Kelly! You brought my staff right? Give it here!" Is today the day Kira finally levels this place? "I''ll teach that poop tornado to mess with me!" If she''s aiming toward the sky, maybe it''ll be okay? Ah, she went outside in a huff. I''m obviously following. Since Im the wife. Plus, I get to see Kira''s serious-mode magic. Nano said her full power could bring down a Titan-class dreadnought in one shot! As usual, Kira is almost too amazing. Wait, I came up with a solution for that, right? She''s just Kiramazing. Yep, it fits. Hmm? The Bone Dragon? No no no, that was a fluke. It got lucky. Kira had used most of her mana burying that castle. But this time it''s different. "---------------------" So that dot in the sky is the dragon huh? "---------------------" He''s really high up! "---------------------" Is that why it''s a ''high'' dragon? "---------------------" Whoever names things around here has good sense as usual! > Narrator PoV < The city of Runetap. A noisy place that attracts trouble. Its citizens call it "the city where anything can happen" with a bittersweet smile. Today as well would be no different. A bald old man found a six-legged pig, starting the legend of Arachno-Hog. The reanimated brain of a rat-crazy necromancer and his assistant, Pinky, were enjoying some time off in the sewer. The first ever wedding between two women was held. And a promising female adventurer set a new world record- "[Grand Solar Flare]" -by getting arrested for the 500th time in two years. End of Act Three - Awakening
It''s not the end of the story, by the way, even if it looks like it. It just might take a while for the next bits. Chapter 42 - A serious housewife is an enemy worthy of Rank B > Ellie PoV < I have to say, Madam, this is something I never thought ya would actually do. Old Boisterous Uncle was giving Kira a lecture. Kira did something bad apparently. Im here too. Because Im the wife. Guard Captain, you know full well theres no way I could predict that! Kira complained at the unfair treatment. Any kid in this town could tell ya that would happen when ya fire a spell like that in the city! Its true, I saw it all. The [Grand Solar Flare] was magnificent. It came down like Phalanx-class orbital bombardment! It hit the unaware High Dragon full on. A leg and a wing fell somewhere outside the city. The rest of it was vaporized. I understand, you know? Nobody wants to shovel wagon-fulls of dragon dung out of the city. Right, that dragon was notorious. Its the same one that pooped on the keep some years ago. Apparently it did it to several other towns too. Why would it aim at towns with its poop? What kind of degenerate behavior is that? Did it want to be a pigeon or something? Or just was it just a moron? Either way, I think Kira was too soft on it. How can it repent properly when it doesnt have any bones to heal? But because ya failed to control that spell, ya incinerated half the western quarter! Well, orbital bombardment like that is hard to aim. The whole point is you wouldnt need to. Still, nobody died right? Thats right, the city was mostly empty. These people ran away really fast when the dragon showed up. They must practice a lot. Well yeah, but 30,000 people lost their homes ya know? Oh, thats actually kind of terrible isnt it? So Kira did a bad thing after all. The city cant pay for that since the cause is someone acting in her own interest. Especially since that same someone extorted His Lordship about a month ago. Ah something like that did happen, didnt it? Kiras face is cramping up. Hmmm? I know that look on her face! Its the not-actually-my-fault face! As the wife, this is something I can not overlook. Dishonesty is bad after all. This is clearly Kiras fault, so dont try to escape! Ugeh! See, even Ellie admitted yer clearly the culprit. This is the first time youre completely at fault, so I cant let this one slide! Uuuuuu As expected, Kira is weak to combination attacks. So there you have it, C- *cough* Madam. Old Boisterous Uncle, good job! You actually corrected yourself! What is this weird sense of pride Im feeling? Right, Nano said rewards are necessary at times like this! I take out a piece of candy from my pocket and toss it. *Nom* Old Boisterous Uncle magnificently catches it with his mouth. *Munch munch* Yer punishment *munch* is actually *gulp* pretty lenient. Since ya took down that Bone Dragon, the city owes you. Hmm, but wasnt Kira the one who released it? That doesnt seem particularly a good deed you know? This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Was there somethin like that? Well, the details are unimportant. In the end, you just have to partly compensate the city for the damage. Kiras face is now completely pale. Kira really likes money, so she hates parting with it. Oh, Kira is hesitating again! Time to attack with a stern warning. Kira, please take responsibility properly. Otherwise our whole family will be in trouble. Ill pay! Right now! Cash is good yes? Instant reply, as expected. Because I applied pressure with the F-word. It''s important and shouldn''t be used lightly. However, there are times when it''s necessary. Like this one, thus it was used. This is also one of the duties of a wife. We made a lot of money lately so we should be able to cover the fine. Barely. * * * Were enjoying a walk around town. Kira still looks really depressed. {I think Kira took more damage just now than when that drunk werewolf flipped her skirt up.} Nano! Please dont remind me of that! Also, wasnt it Ellie that broke all his ribs? Well obviously. I''m sure he''s carefully reflecting on his behavior. I was even being generous since Kiras underwear wasnt seen. Otherwise I would have gouged his eyes out with a toothpick. The punishment has to fit the crime, after all. {That may be so, but you didnt need to incinerate half the bar because of that one guy.} {What Im saying is, you tend to lose control of your magic when youre upset.} {This is a potential problem and something I want us to work on.} I see, I see. I agree with Nano. Kira lacks discipline! At least my outbursts are focused and relatively harmless. Kiras can destroy part of a city. ... whats with this all of a sudden. This is unlike you, Nano? {Haha, you saw through me, huh? I actually have a big favor to ask from you.} {I want all of us, including Kelly, to hunt down the missing [Starshards]. And soon.} {Theres some really bad things that are unaccounted for.} Also some really fun things. But I keep quiet. This is a serious discussion, so I have to be serious. Since Im the wife. Im a bit worried about our home when you say that. Should we be hoarding that much dangerous stuff there? {Let me put it this way, the things were keeping are enough to, at most, level a city.} {The things that are missing are much much worse.} {We will be disposing of such items to make sure theyre never put to use.} I see. So thats why youve been bugging me about getting stronger lately. {Thats right. If those things fell into the wrong hands, theres no telling what can happen.} {Ah, speaking of dangerous things, Kelly has a few she would like to show you.} Chapter 43 - A good toy will inspire wonder regardless of a person’s age > Ellie PoV < Uuuuu, that feels good. Kiras way too good at using her hands. At first I was really sensitive Ahhn! But even after so many times it feels way too good! Mmnnn! I dont think I can endure this... My head is going blank no Im going to- *Prrrrrrrrrrrr* -purr despite my best efforts! *Scritch scritch* My head is on Kiras lap while she scratches my ears. She really enjoys it, so this is her reward for properly taking responsibility earlier. Hmmm? Me? No no no, this is a special service for Kiras sake. The fact that shes considerably skilled at it is irrelevant. *Scritch scritch* *Prrrrrrrrrrrr* I wonder where Kira learned this amazing technique? No, I have a good idea where. Kira. I look up at her while my head is still on her lap. Yes, Ellie? Huhuhu, that amazingly satisfied smile is great. Ah, but I must be firm here. Since Im the wife. If I hear you scratched anyone elses ears, I will have to rip them off and feed them to the trolls. So dont, okay? Adultery is no good and Kiras weak to fuzzy things. I trust Kira, so Ill let her off with a light reminder this time. Hmm? The scratching stopped? Her hands froze for some reason. Maybe she got a cramp? Thats too bad, I was havin- I mean she deserved more service. It seems Kellys ready for her show anyway. * * * We all gather in the training ground next to the tower. Its just some flattened dirt with all the plants pulled out, though. I came up with this when I saw Reds [Impact]. I had no idea that simple spell would be so effective like that. Kelly approaches and takes something out of a hard leather bag. This is the result of trying to weaponize that. She holds up a green glass marble. It looks like it has some liquid swirling inside. Red, can you make some ice walls? ... why? Just need a target for the demonstration. It wont explode, right? No, it wont. Even though Nano wanted it to." Somehow Kira is not convinced. But if this is something Kelly made I have high expectations. Kira, please! I want to see! Oops, my excitement leaked out. Alright, if Ellie says so. ----[Everfrost Wall] A small mountain of ice appears! Its about the size of a two-story house! Yeah thatll work. Now Ellie, throw that thing so it shatters against the ice. I take the marble and fling it with just my arm. *Ting!* It breaks open against the ice with a small sound. *Crrrack* The ice starts shaking and a giant crack spreads from where the marble hit it. Uh, Red, you might want to- ---- [Barrier] *CRACKOOOM* You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.The iceberg exploded and shards of ice flew everywhere. Kiras quick barrier couldnt hold out and was penetrated. I stepped in and repelled the frozen shrapnel with [Telekinesis]. It was over in an instant but the previously flat ground now looks like a war zone. You said it wouldnt explode! Kira grabbed onto Kellys collar and started shaking her! What do you call that! That was way too dangerous! Are you insane!? Kira kept screaming complaints at Kelly with tears in her eyes. Okay, lets launch Operation: There-There! I hug her from behind and stroke her hair lightly. Come here Kira, its okay. Nothings exploding anymore. Kira turns around and buries her face in my chest. Shes letting out muffled whimpering noises. {Technically what exploded was your ice, you know?} Nano and Kelly did it on purpose to tease Kira, so please be quiet! I gently scold the two troublemakers. Since Im the wife. * * * After Kira calmed down, Kelly explained the marble. She called it an [Impact Pellet]. When it shatters, it somehow disrupts the mana around it. As a result the ice shattered to bits violently. We tried it against Kiras barrier and the barrier broke apart with a loud bang. Thankfully there was no shrapnel that time. But Kira still cried. I hope it''s not a new trauma... * * * Next up, Ellie, I got something for you that me and Nano fixed up. She holds out two black gauntlets made out of a plastic-like material. The wrist, fingers and palm have no plating at all, just a glove. The shape itself fills me with nostalgia, but... This cant be, right? Yeah, they just look similar to- {Ellie, these are your old grappling hook launchers.} What!? But, they were broken in the cras- landing! Nano said they were too damaged and couldnt be fixed! {Kelly brought this amazing stuff with her called Orichalcum.} {Its a good material to replace the melted insides, but theyre a bit heavier as a result.} I immediately take them and put them on. They fit snugly as ever. Ive really missed these! High-speed launching and reeling mechanism! Multiple Tritanium-plated hooks! Polymer-Reinforced Carbon Fiber rope! Top of the line Neural Interface! Truly a magnificent piece of equipment! I raise my left hand and aim at the top of the tower. The plate on the back of my hand slightly opens! The hook flies out from above my knuckles with a *Fwump* ! The hook latches onto a ledge with a *Clack* ! And finally, I reel myself in with a *Vrrrr*! Weeee hahahaha! I laugh out of pure excitement! This like a dream come true! I could never use these inside ships or space stations since there was no room. But here Im as free as a bird! Alright, let''s start training to use them immediately! Chapter 44 - People tend to put a lot more effort into their hobbies than their jobs > Ellie PoV < *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrr* Wheeee! Red, Ive been thinking and I dont really think you need more firepower. *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrr* Hahahahaha! What? How does that make any sense? {So you want to incinerate the whole city next time a poop tornado shows up?} *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrr* Ohh, got some good speed on that swing! Ugeh! You didnt need to bring that up so soon... {Then when? You know were almost broke because of that!} *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrr* Too bad theres only one tower! {What Im trying to say is, you have a glaring weakness.} {If you lose your staff youre defenseless.} Thats right, isnt it? I got conceited and didnt consider that. I apologize. *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrr* Wonder if I can make a web out of these? Ellie, would you stop flying all over the place? Youre distracting us! Oh no, I got carried away! Okay, sorry Kira Lets stop pla- training and obediently sit and listen. {Since youre the only mage here, do you have any ideas on how to get around it?} Can you make a gauntlet-type focusing tool out of [Black Resin]? Whats a [Black Resin]? If its the same material as my staff then it should be good as a back-up. Oh right, its Kiras name for Polymer Reinforced Carbon Fibers. Good idea Red, Ill make sure Nano gets it right so you can expect something great! {Okay, Ill do my best!} Nano, please dont do your best. That usually makes things explode Kira, what frightful insight! Nothing less from a veteran adventurer! Also, Kelly, Ive been wondering but, what is that? Kira points to a suspicious corner of the training grounds were in. Its suspicious because theres a suspicious object hidden by a suspicious drape. The shape is obscured, but the size is clearly suspicious. C-Could it be? I stammer slightly when the realization hits me! Thats right little Ellie, today is the day I fulfil my promise to you. With a proud smile Kelly walks over to the drape and pulls it off. Underneath is a human-shaped pile of metal. Its standing with bent knees and the bulky upper body is leaning forward slightly. The strange metal plates are no longer off-white, but a dull rust-like color. Id like to introduce you girls to Scrappy the Sixth! *Fwu-Fwump* I got so excited that my grappling hooks shot out into the ground. How embarrassing, I need to adjust the neural interface later. By the way, Red, can you charge this for me? Just dont overdo it okay? Kelly hands Kira a crystal of some kind. It looks like dining plate, except it has a small hole in the middle. The crystal is colorless and slightly transparent, like foggy glass. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Oh a Magic Stone! I havent seen one of these in a while! Okay give me a minute. Kira holds the Magic Stone with both hands and it starts glowing slightly. Is that fuel for Scrappy? Thats right Ellie, golems cant function without a mana source. Ive been making do with my own so far, but this Scrappy is different. I see, I see, Scrappy needs mana batteries. But its a crystal right? Why is it called a Magic Stone? Im done, here you go Kelly. Kira hands Kelly back the now-charged Magic Stone. Its glowing with a soft white light. The radiance is similar to Kira''s sleeping face. Thanks Red, alright, better brace yourself Ellie! Kelly goes around to stand behind Scrappy. Wait, thats only half-a-Scrappy, right? I didnt notice since we were looking at the front but... The rear half of the suit is completely missing! What sort of scam is this? Kelly, however, calmly places the Magic Stone inside. It fits perfectly into a special slot on the chest plate. She then climbs face-first into the armor. But its half a Scrappy, right? "---- [Golem Link]" *CLANK CLANK* *Tok tok tok tok tok* *Clackaclacka* The numerous metal plates start shifting and moving around! They spread out like window shutters! Kellys previously exposed back is now wrapped fully in rust-colored metal! All the odd shaped pieces fit together like a puzzle! The surface of the armor became smooth like full plate! The area around the chest, upper back, forearms and calves are especially thick and bulge outwards! *Tok tok tok* With a few final noises, the transforming Power Armor of my dreams has returned! Whats this? Something hot is running down my cheeks. Ah I see, I was moved to tears. Now then! Let the show begin! * * * It took me three hours to calm down after Kellys magnificent performance. But whenever I think about it I get excited again! Strength enough to smash boulders to bits! Toughness that repels my full-powered stone throw without a scratch! Maces that unfold from inside the arms! With a flash of fire and smoke it leaped over the three-meter wall with ease. In other words- JET BOOTS ARE THE BEEEEEEST! Ellie!? Whats wrong! Oh no, I got too worked up. I forgot Kira was trying to sleep next to me and squealed in joy. Thats right, its night now. Im in bed but I cannot sleep. Im sorry Kira... Too excited to sleep? ... yes Awww, how adorable ~?! Come here you ~?! Let your wifey take care of that ~?! ... * Scritch Scritch * * Prrrrrrr * As expected, Kiras soothing technique is way beyond my own. More training is necessary!
Quick word on release schedule - there isn''t one. For the moment I''m putting them up when I''m satisfied with em. I''ll think about it later if it slows down too much. Chapter 45 - Be mindful of others when being affectionate in public > Ellie PoV < You all set Ellie? Kira calls out from outside. Just a minute! I reply through the open window. I have to pack a few more things. Were going on a trip so preparations are important. Well be traveling by riding Nanos special cart. Its a salvaged Planet Rover we had lying around. Re-entry was harsh on a lot of the equipment. The engine was ruined, but the suspension and wheels were okay. So Nano turned it into a cart. Kellys golem will be pulling it. Still, its important to travel light. Let me double check my checklist. Since preparations are important. ------------------------------------------------------------ ? Grappling Hooks ? Sleeping Bag ? Adventurers Guild Card ? Body Armor ? Face Mask ? Tritanium Sword ? 20 Impact Pellets ? 100 Primary Throwing Knives ? 50 Secondary Throwing Knives ? 40 Backup Throwing Knives ? 20 Emergency Throwing Knives ? 10 Last Resort Throwing Knives ? 4 Extra Large Knives that look like theyd be fun to throw ? 3 Pocket Grenades - High-Explosive ? 3 Pocket Grenades - Incendiary ? 2 Pocket Grenades - Gas (Non-Lethal) ? 2 Pocket Grenades - Gas (Lethal) ? 2 Pocket Grenades - EMP ? 2 Spare Radio Earpieces ? 3 Water Canteens ? 4 Emergency Medical Kits ? 14 Emergency Field Rations ? 5 Cans of bug repellant ? 5 Sets of Picorios deluxe line of hygiene and beauty products ? 3 Sets of casual day clothes ? 2 Sets of serious day clothes ? 2 Sets of pajamas ? 2 Sets of travel clothes ? 4 Pairs of boots ? 4 Pairs of socks ? 6 Sets of clean underwear ? 1 Set of Kiras underwear ------------------------------------------------------------ Looks good, should be enough. Kira, Im on my way! Were each responsible for our own luggage. I pack everything up in two duffel bags and head down. Were heading out to get the missing [Starshards]. Thats way too fancy a name for that old farts boxes. But its fun to say, so Ill let it slide. Theres seven of them. Four are scattered around in all directions. The other three are in one place. That''s clearly suspicious. We know where they are since those containers have beacons. Leave it to that greedy old fart to have beacons. ''This is mine, don''t touch'' is the message they send out. ''Please take it from me'' is what I hear. Since the beacons transmit over a long range, Nanos probes are tracking them. The drones already picked up the ones around the city and in the forest. But these last seven are really far away. Probably some adventurers or merchants got to them first. And now they''re goods in circulation. Nano says well need over a month to get all of them. Ive never left home for so long before, so Im a bit nervous. Hmm? Nano said wed need a month to get the boxes back, right? {Its a rough guess, and most of that is just traveling, but yes.} But what about power? If Kiras not here, power will only last about a week at most. Mostly because the battery is a bit broken. It loses power on its own. If power runs out, the drones wont be able to re-charge. And our home will be left defenseless. {What about it?} Nano isnt worried at all. As expected of Nano! How will Nano charge the battery when Kiras not here? Nano is pretty smart you know. Im sure theres some brilliant idea to get around this! Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. {... Whoops.} ... {Ah, ahem, that is... There uh, should be some, uh, solar panels. Somewhere} Nano. I reprimand him slightly with a stern voice. Since I''m the wife. {Im sorry. I got careless. Ill take care of it so please dont be mad.} Then its okay. Why is it only Nano apologizes properly around here? * * * We enter the guild building like usual. We were busy with the wedding preparations before, so we havent been here recently. Hasnt changed a bit, though. Even the receptionist girl is the same. Good day miss Ellie, miss Quasse. She greets Kira when we walk up to the counter. My, its Mrs Quasse these days, you know? My apologies Mrs Quasse. Also congratulations. Fufufu, thank you. But then how do I call the other Mrs Quasse? Ah, shes troubled. Having the same name can be inconvenient for other people. I did not consider this. Just Ellie is fine. Lets help her out a bit. Shes always kind and cheerful when she sees us. So this much is nothing. Thank you, Ellie! May I trouble you to call me Carla? If Carla wants, then I dont mind. Hmm? She seems awfully happy about that. Ah, people must not call her by name much. I still didnt know her name until just now. It''s lonely when nobody calls out to you, after all. So how can the adventurers guild help you today? Id like to update the name on Ellies card. I hand over the card and let her collect some blood. Were here to put Kiras family name next to mine. This much is natural. But somehow I feel nervous and jumpy. A few minutes later the receptionist comes back. Here you go Ellie. Thank you Carla. I take back my card with anticipation. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Ellie mil Quasse Titles: Silent Shadow, Bonesetter Team: Black Flame Position: Scout Rank: B Status: Active -------------------------------------------------------------- ... Why is it that these letters make me so incredibly happy? Ah I see. Somehow, the confusion around that dragon got to me. I just hadnt fully accepted it. But its finally hit me like a ton of bricks. Im married. Im a wife. I have a wife. Someone warm wholl be there for me always. Now the whole world will know Im married to Kira! Uuuuuuu, whats with this immense giddiness in my chest. My heart''s pounding so wildly it feels like it might explode! No good, I need to let these feelings out! ... K-K-Kiraa What is it Ellie? Your face is awfully flu- Eeek! I jump at Kira but she ducks out of the way with a cute scream. Shes gotten pretty good at dodging me lately. I land with a roll and assume a running start position. C-c-calm down Ellie! Were in the guild, remember! Think of the t-t-t-time and place! Kira waves her hands around with a flustered face. Huhuhuhu, this kind of Kira is cute too. Alright, Ive decided. Here and now works! NOOOOOO! Ah, Kira ran out of the guild. She must want to play tag. But my prey will not escape me so easily! Chapter 46 - Curiosity did not, in fact, kill the cat. Carelessness did. > Ellie PoV < Kelly, stop the carriage. You heard her, Cloppy, stop the carriage. The horse-like golem stops. Our carriage does too. Theres nothing around here though. Its just a wide grassland, nothing can ambush us around here. Whats up, Red? I have a bad feeling about this. Well to be honest, Ive been having a bad feeling since we left Runetap 5 days ago. This carriage is comfortable and all, but it stands out too much. Its a wonder we havent been ambushed yet. Kellys right. Even I think its highly unusual. Its the frame of a Planet Rover after all. Though the name is fancy its just an over-sized dune buggy. The six wheels stick out awkwardly from the sides, too. But, is that really the biggest eyesore? I think Kellys golem stands out way more. I mean, its a 3 meter tall walking statue you know! Its almost bigger than the carriage! Thats not what I mean you two! Its too quiet. ... now that you mention it yeah, but how does that matter? We kept hearing the bird and animal cries until a little while ago, but now theyre gone. They might have been scared off by some dangerous monsters. Hmm? I dont usually travel a lot so I never thought about it before. Thanks for the tip, Red. {The box is about a kilometer from here, towards that forest on our left.} Alright. Ellie, you go check it out. Kelly, suit up and be on stand by. Got it. Okay. Nano, show me. I jump out of the carriage and start running. I really dislike leaving Kira behind, but Kelly and Scrappy are there. It should be fine. Also, Kiras gotten a lot better at dealing with rough spots. Nano gave her a gauntlet-type tool before we left. Its black and shiny and pointy and really cool. Nano told Kira to focus on using that for small fry. Staff is reserved for big targets. It makes sense you know? You shouldnt use a missile to hunt a frog. As a result, Kiras a lot better at handling close quarters now. Her dodging skills are also steadily improving somehow. Even though I never see her training them. As expected, Kiras just amazing. I still feel uneasy for leaving her behind, though. I look back over my shoulder, but the carriage is already out of sight. Maybe Nano can help out here? Nano, can you keep an eye on Kira and Kelly? {Im afraid I cant do that, Ellie.} ... that reply was a bit out of character. Wait, that''s not important right now! But you could see at home, so why not now? {I see, I never explained properly. Lets clear this up quickly.} {Alright, everyone listen up this is important.} {Lets make this clear - I can hear you, but I cannot see you.} {Ellie and the drones are my eyes. If none of them are around, I cant see whats going on.} If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.{Im not actually omnipotent so make sure you report any strange happenings.} {Hooh, and I thought for sure you were peeping on me in the bath.} {Well Kelly, that did happen. But only because Ellie was the one doing the peeping.} Nano! Dont sell me out like this! {ELLIE!?} I was just curious how Kellys chest compared to Kiras! Ill apologize, so forgive me, okay? For the record, Kira is still undefeated. By a wide margin, actually. Between me and Kelly its debatable. But thats fine with me. Big breasts impede movement. Also Kira said mine were cute and perfectly fit in her palms. Therefore, Im satisfied with my current size. * * * Oh! I''m here. Where''s here? Good question! Unfortunately I have no idea. Nano says the box is under me, though! Im on top of a rocky-ish hill. I say rocky-ish because the ground is weird. I reach my hand up and activate the earpiece. Kira, I found the box but its underground. Nano says its buried deep so I need your help. {There are no monsters around?} None that I can see. {Okay, Nano will guide me and Kelly to where you are. Stay put and keep an eye out.} Roger, out. {Like I said whos this Roger bloke and why is he always out?} {No idea, she says that sometimes.} {And you arent curious?} {Its your loss if you mind it.} {You and that bloody mantra again. Honestly Red I dont get what you see in that girl at all.} {Shes caring and passionate, also honest to a fault.} {Thats way beyond simple honesty! Shes way too blunt about everything! This is way too abnormal! The face and eye thing is especially weird! And then those ears and tail popped out for no reason!} {Theyre pretty cute though, dont you think?} {Thats not the point! Shes dangerous! Whats with that casual attitude while she maims and stabs people? Its way too creepy!} Kelly, I can still hear you, you know? {Hmm, whats that? Red, did you happen to hear a creepy peeper talk just now?} {My, I sure hope not. Its exceedingly rude to interrupt a private conversation.} Grrrr! Kellys doing this on purpose! But I cant really object to this treatment. Youll pay for this, Kelly! Ill forgive Kira though. She defended me even though it was a punishment. Since Kiras the wife. Chapter 47 - Weapons exist for a singular purpose - to be used > Ellie PoV < So Ellie, do you know why you failed to notice the Island Turtle? I wasnt aware that such a thing existed. My preparations were lacking. *STOMP* Wrong. You noticed the terrain was suspicious yet you did not investigate. Otherwise you would notice you were walking on a monster shell and not regular dirt. That rocky-ish hill was actually a 10 meter tall tortoise. {To be fair Red, those things are pretty rare. Some people think theyre good omens, but a lot more people think theyre delicious.} *STOMP* Whats this? Theyre delicious!? {Aye, folks say theyre so tasty you wont forget it for the rest of your life.} *Drool* Ellie, wipe that drool! Were not *Slurp* done here! Kiras no different though... This review is about your failure as a scout, Ellie. Do not try to *Slurp* weasel out of it! Its true. Failing to notice something like that means Im still inexperienced. *STOMP* So this lecture is well deserved. I understand. A mistake like this is inexcusable as a scout. I will make sure I check the ground more carefully from now on. Im properly reflecting on my blunder, okay? *STOMP* Now can I get out of this position? The Island Turtles walking is really hurting my ankles! Why did Kira insist we do this on top of its shell anyway? And where did she learn of the forbidden secret of seiza? *STOMP* Both of those are probably Nanos ideas. {Uh girls, if youre quite done there Id like to move on with our mission.} Kellys sure taking it easy back on the cart. Shes following the tortoise. *STOMP* The thing has barely moved a hundred meters since 5 minutes ago! Okay, thats enough for now. Were still technically in the field, so Ill let you off here. But these sort of mistakes cant happen again. Are we clear! Yes! I quickly stand up. My ankles are instantly relieved. * * * Were back in the carriage, leisurely keeping pace with the tortoise. Then the question is how did the box get inside the Island Turtle. Any ideas Kelly? It obviously ate it, right? Those things will eat anything thats sticking out of the ground. Trees, rocks, castles, doesnt matter. {Well, we have to get it out and confirm the contents.} {I know where the boxes are but not whats inside them.} {It would be good if the container and its contents were digested.} {But those things are really tough, so thats unlikely.} Well then theres only one option. We just have to wait until it gets pooped out. Whats with that logic? Kelly! Thats disgusting! See, Kira agrees! Part of life though. Problem is these things take weeks to, uh, process things. {It should have been eaten just recently.} {Weve already put off gathering these for too long so waiting for, uh, that, isn''t an option.} Nano said that the box had been sitting still for weeks. Probably abandoned as junk. But it started moving again three days ago. Thats probably when it got eaten. Ah, if its recent, I think we might be able to make it puke it out, but it wont be easy. They got stomachs of steel after all. Stomachs of steel? I hope thats a metaphor. Kelly! Dont complain Red. That box is coming out of that thing one way or the other. Just pick one hole and prepare yourself. Cant we just kill it and cut it open? Ive been wondering that for a while, so I asked. It doesnt seem to be particularly threatening. Bad idea. Island Turtles are under the protection of the crown. Poaching them is a sure way to a death sentence for you and everyone you know. Damn those royalty guys. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Looks like we cant just gut it and cook it. Me and Kira will be fine even if the world crumbles. Literally. We have a functioning escape pod in storage, it can fit both of us if we snuggle. But Kelly, Esteemed Father and the others in Runetap will be in trouble. {Are theyre trying to save an endangered species?} Haha, yeah you could say that. Saving it for themselves at least. They just dont want anyone else but royalty eating these. How envi- I mean selfish! {How would they even know, though?} All of them are being tracked by magic so if one dies theyll investigate immediately. And theres no way to hide that mountain of evidence in time no matter what you do. So thats how it is. Hmm, yeah, lets try with that. Kira. I have an idea. Its dangerous but it should work. * * * {Okay Ellie, the others are in position. Ready when you are.} Nano reports Kelly and Kira have completed their preparations. Got it. Im riding the tortoises head, waiting for it to open its mouth. It doesnt even seem to notice me. I reach into my utility belt and take out one of the Pocket Grenades. {Youre sure you want to do this, Ellie?} I look at the small cylinder. Its so small that making a fist around it makes it disappear. The top half is gray, the lower half is dark green. It has some heft so throwing it is easy. But resolving to throw it, is not. Just thinking about how such a small thing can be so devastating Truly a weapon worthy of that old fart. Itll be fine if I use the longest fuse and run away at top speed. This much is necessary. This weapon needs absolute care when handling. The tortoise is very slowly approaching a tree. I grab the grenade, holding both ends in either hand. I firmly twist them in opposite directions. The two halves move and a faint click is heard from the middle. A small light on the gray end activates, glowing red. I twist the ends in the other direction and the light turns green. There, its armed, theres no going back from this point. The tortoise approaches the tree slowly. Its a bit nerve-wracking, but patience is important here. It opens its mouth, a yawning abyss that can swallow houses whole. I twist the grenade ends one last time, doing a full rotation. *Beep* The 10 second countdown has started. I immediately toss it into the tortoises mouth and run. I dont have time to think, I just run. > Narrator PoV < Ellies aim was a spot 150 meters away from the blast. That was the minimum safe distance when using this weapon in outside areas. However, its a different meaning from the recommended safe distance of 1 kilometer, where the others were currently waiting. Ellie passed her goal on time, but she kept running. A few moments later, the metal cylinder released its contents. The brown-green gas spread out to envelop the tortoises head and invade its lungs in an instant. The payload in question was listed as Gas (Non-Lethal). This particular product was shown to be effective on 95% of races across the galaxy. One of its effects, an overwhelming sense of nausea, was Ellies aim. The main use was listed as Crowd Dispersal in the catalog. However, words like that often hide an ugly truth. In reality, its one of the most vile chemical compounds ever created. The only reason it was commercially available was that it never directly caused casualties. The victims will survive the gas, but its effects are said to be worse than death. It assaults the nose, skins, eyes, mouth, even the hair and nails. Psychological and physical trauma are common side-effects. Some of the victims even claim the damage reaches down to their very DNA. Since the leftover residue and after-effects can take months to clear up, its not easy to dismiss such things as a simple exaggerations. Truly something closer to a terror weapon than a law-enforcement tool was just unleashed upon the world. On that day, its said every living creature faced in the same direction with a vague sense of pity and disgust. For the true identity of Ellies payload was the dreaded [Feolotian Anti-Respiration Toxin]. In short - a F.A.R.T. grenade. Chapter 48 - Titles that reuse the same lame joke are a sign the author is lazy > Ellie PoV < The three of us are preparing to camp out for the night. {At this rate well reach the second box in eight more days.} I hope its something worthwhile this time. Kelly lets out a complaint. {Need I remind you that its what could be inside thats the problem?} No, I get that, I do. Maybe not as well as you, but I do understand. *GLUG GLUG* Its just that you said these things were filled with valuable and dangerous items, so I got a bit excited. Kelly drinks from her flask while complaining. But theres nothing valuable or dangerous about a box of carrots! What sort of lunatic needs that many bloody carrots!? Ah I see, Kelly doesnt know. Carrots are common here. But where we came from, thats not the case. Theyre close to becoming extinct, actually. So those carrots were really expensive. I keep that to myself though. It will probably make Kelly even angrier. We know the boxs contents because my plan worked. The F.A.R.T. succeeded in making the tortoise vomit. But part of the container was somehow digested. The carrots inside were ruined. As expected from the stomach of steel. So, while we did succeed, there was no gain. However, I have a far more important complaint. Kira Im lonely I whisper to myself. I messed up, I didnt consider the lack of wind. So when I went to check on the box afterwards, the gas hadnt completely cleared up. As a result I got exposed to the F.A.R.T. And now I stink. Nano blocked my sense of smell so Im fine. But Kira and Kelly start throwing up if I get too close. I have to be some 15 meters away and downwind from them at all times. So I havent hugged Kira for two whole days. Hence the main issue. Im lonely! I want to be comforted! But if I hug Kira then she will suffer! I dont want to make Kira suffer! So, as the wife, I must protect Kira. From myself! Gaaaaah! I let out a shout in frustration! But its hopeless. Theres no cure for F.A.R.T. Wait. Thats only true if you rely on science. But this is a world of magic! * * * *Scritch Scritch* *Prrrrrrrrr* Awwwww poor Ellie ~?. I was really lonely without you, too ~?! This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Finally Kiras warm and fluffy embrace. *Scritch Scritch* Ah, this is bliss! Nyaaa Nyaaa Nyaaa I feel so good that my voice leaks out with weird noises. Still, to get rid of that unfathomable stench in just one night, that guys ointments are really good huh? Kelly comments from the driver''s seat. Thats right, I had to use all the anti-odor ointment I got from mister Picorio. Me and Kira take baths all the time so bad smells arent a problem. I had forgotten all about that. *Scritch Scritch* Nyaaa Nyaaa But Im glad I bought five full product packages from him. I need to thank mister Picorio properly when we get back. I spent all of last night applying it to my skin, armor, weapons and hair. Since I was busy the entire night, I didnt get any sleep. So now Im resting on Kiras lap in the back of the carriage. Mfufufu, Ellies ears really are the greatest ~?! *Scritch Scritch* Kiras hands feel way too good. Its unfaaair... Cut that out you two, your flirting is gonna make me sick. Oh my, are you perhaps jealous!? Red, if you ever make that sort of comment again, Im terminating our contract. Wah! Kellys voice turned to ice! Are we clear? Wow Kelly. I just wanted to tease you a bit Are. We. Clear?! Kira. Apologize. I sternly scold Kira as well. Geh! Okay Ellie okay! Im really sorry Kelly! Ill behave myself in the future! Thanks, thats all I wanted to hear. Good, Kellys not angry anymore. {You know, Ive been thinking this for a while but Ellies doing a great job as a wife.} Eh!? A compliment from Nano? Did he break again? I agree with Nano. Ellie, youre amazing at supporting Red and keeping her in line. Youre undoubtedly a first class wife. Ehehehehehe. I let out a little embarrassed laugh. Its rare to get complicated so directly. Hey! Dont talk about me like Im some burden! I do wife-like things too, you know!? Kira? Oh yeah, like what? Well! I um, that is Ah Kiras stumbling. I must support her. Since Im the wife. Kira is kind and understanding. She fills me with love and smiles every day. Its true, thats all I ever wanted from Kira. Hauuu, Ellie sure knows how to say some nice things ~?! *Scritch Scritch* Nyaaa Hey, I said cut it out you two! Chapter 49 - People who make good first impressions rarely live up to them > Ellie PoV < We pull our cart up to the line. Theres a city here, but its a lot smaller than Runetap. Judging from the outside, maybe about half the size? It''s surrounded by walls and I can see a stone castle overlooking the city. Also its right in the middle of a forest. Dont monsters come out of the forest? Well, its not my problem though. Nano says the second box is in this city. So were queueing at the gate. The other people in line are giving us difficult looks. The golem and cart combo stands out as expected. Kelly says to just sit put and not cause trouble. Its not like we cause trouble on purpose you know. A chance to sleep in a real bed after two weeks has showed up! So were going to stay the night. Ah, its almost our turn. Kelly insisted on doing the talking, said she used to live here. Something about dealing with the guards. I wonder why that would be a problem, though. We get along great with the guards in Runetap you know. Despite how they look, theyre real pros. Still, Kelly has travelled a lot more. So I shall trust in that experience. Next! The guard yells at us while the wagon in front pulls away. Kelly moves our carriage up to the guard. Oh for what in the tits is THAT thing? Wow, that was rude. It was even out loud! I guess this is what Kelly meant. If it were me or Kira, that guard would have broken an arm by now. Ah come on, mate. Dont rub it in. You think I like driving this bloody thing around? Kelly is acting a bit different than usual. Yeah, my bad. Im guessing by that golem youre from Hardvark? Good guess, but no, were from haaaah from Runetap. Shoulda fuckin known. Nothing but weirdos and crazies in that place. Dont tell me all guards are supposed to be this rude? Even Old Boisterous Uncle wasnt this bad! Actually my training with him has shown good results. Even miss Secretary was surprised, she even baked me cookies as thanks. Hey mate, keep it down would ya? The girls with me get easily offended. Yeah, so? So when they get rowdy, raise a fuss and then your guys show up and we do the whole song-and-dance the only possible outcome is me not being drunk. Thats your biggest problem? No, that might actually be a good thing. If Kelly gets drunk, the people here wont survive it. Theyre not werewolves you know? Whatever, woman! Just tell me why youre here and hand over your identification. Were just passing through, well be leaving in the morning. Heres my mercenary license. Kelly hands over a stone slate. Its slightly bigger than the cards and its dark gray. Mercenary license? I guess its like an Adventurers Card? The guard takes it and inspect it. Lets see... Oh a Darkhand! We got a few of your kin somewhere in here. Of course you do. Were all over the bloody place. Kelly responds with a dejected face and a long sigh. I hope her whole family isnt full of rampaging drunks. Thats a scary thought, but its possible. Good enough. The guard hands Kelly her slate back. His eyes look at Kira. This is bad. This guy has a plan, but I shouldn''t interfere. It''ll cause trouble for everyone behind us and Kira will scold me. For now, let''s activate countermeasures immediately. Close my eyes and focus... Next! You there with the giant tits. Ooooooooohm. Yeah you, dont look at me with that stupid face. Ooooooooohm. Adventurer? *Phtoo* What a joke. Too afraid to get a real job? Ooooooooohm! Not like you could do any job but being a who- *Slam* GYAAAAAA! Ooooooooo Hm? Okay, all done. No no no, that wasnt me, okay? It was a *Slam* so it wasn''t me, okay? It wasn''t Kira or Kelly either. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. I open my eyes back up. Theres an armored guy there, another guard. He looks like a pretty boy - blonde hair, blue eyes, the works. The face is okay, its a lot better than average. You can see some grace and elegance in it. The guard from earlier is on the ground, clutching his head. The FUCK are you doing, moron? You think you can just abuse tourists? The pretty boy yelled at the guard on the ground. Any semblance of grace and elegance disappeared like mist. You think you got the right to insult people who are better off than you? Little SHIT! *Thud* Urgh! The guy on the ground got kicked and made a noise. You two! Drag this sorry sack of piss back to the barracks, Ill deal with him later. Sir! Two of the nearby guards came up. They carried off the writhing guard like a sack of potatoes. Right, terribly sorry about that shameful display. Im Guard Captain Ritter. I will take full responsibility for my subordinates rude behavior. He turns to us and says some nice things, but unfortunately- Hows that, did you witness my gallant defense of your honor? Surely youve fallen for me right? I have to thank my squadmates for playing along later. -hes just saying them. The whole thing was a sham. Unfortunately for him, I''m always using [Telepathy]. I''ve gotten better at it ever since Kira got kidnapped. The majority of thoughts just wash over me like white noise. Since it''s just people thinking about themselves. But when people''s thoughts turn rude towards us, I pick them out. That guard from earlier was the same. I knew he didn''t really mean those things. And that his accomplice would show up and ''stop'' him. That''s why I was able to stay calm for so long. Otherwise he''d be unconscious before he opened his mouth. But in the end, he still said them. He wont be forgiven until either his mouth or his bones apologize. Regardless the reason, he still insulted Kira out loud. This is something I can''t overlook. Since I''m the wife. Ah, thanks for that mate! You really saved me there. I almost put a fist through his face! Kelly seems to be talking to him in an awfully cheery manner. Even though she was completely ignored by him. The hell do you want shorty!? Go away! Me and those giant tits have a date to go on! This Playboy clearly doesnt understand a maidens heart. Well, Kira technically isnt a maiden, but thats besides the point. Hes just doing vague, shady things to pick up women. Therefore, hes now Playboy. Ill buy you a pint later, so come on and get this check over with, okay? The lads in line are getting upset! Kelly, keeps being awfully friendly, was she deceived? No, on closer inspection her face is smiling, but her eyes aren''t. I see, I see, Kelly wasnt deceived at all. She immediately realized this guy''s fishy. What frightening insight! No, perhaps this is just the weapon known as experience? Ah, of course. Will the two lovely ladies show me their identification? This guy is still going at it, hes uselessly persistent huh? Me and Kira hold out our Adventurer Cards. Playboy takes them from us and the normally white cards turn blood-red. I still think that feature is a bit creepy. Rank B huh? A scout and a [Red Sage]? Uwah, if shes anything like that [Black Sage] in town then shes probably bad in the head. I dodged a bullet on that one. Putting his incredibly rude thoughts aside, [Black Sage]? Ill tell Kira about it later. Yes, thank you. Youre free to go. Playboy hands us our cards back and signals to his colleagues with a wave. Kelly is already pulling the carriage through the gate. Playboy shouts at us as were entering the city. Please enjoy your stay in Hell. Chapter 50 - You cant be robbed of something that doesnt belong to you AN: I''ve edited the previous chapter a bit after reading the replies. > Ellie PoV < So this is the city called Hell, huh? Ive always been curious about this place. A lot of people have told me to visit before. Even though only shady people recommended it, its pretty nice! The streets are clean and the buildings are charming. The people are a lot more polite than those guards. Well, other than the ones who keep giving us weird looks. They''re not being overly rude so I ignore them. I wonder why they stare, though? We already left our eyesore of a carriage and golem at the inn. So the eyesores are gone. Kelly went off somewhere to have a drink somewhere. Its finally some time alone with Kira. I dont really mind if Kelly is there, but Kelly does. Therefore, this is a rare chance to really enjoy ourselves. Here Ellie. Aaahn ~?! Kira holds out a piece of boar meat on her fork. Aaahn *Nom* Delicious! I didnt know such a method existed! Every bite seems to energize my whole body! My palms instinctively stroke my cheeks! Its filling for both my tummy and my soul! Fufufufu, Ellie is too cute in that dress ~?! Im wearing a loose-fitting navy blue one-piece dress we bought in town. Its sleeveless and the skirt is at knee-length. The single red flower embroidered on the left thigh is pretty. Kiras also wearing a dress - a bright red evening gown. Its low-cut, form-fitting and goes down to her ankles. Its really stylish, it looks good on her. So good, I feel an urge to rip it off right now. But that would be a waste. Kira is even more beautiful with the dress still on. Its a mystery! Kira... "Now? But... Ohhhh, I can''t turn you down when you stare at me like that ~?!" I lean over and give her a light kiss, Kira eagerly returns it. We must be more discrete in public, so it only lasted 10 seconds. Now its twice as delicious. I reflexively lick my lips. Oh my ~?! Kiras cheeks redden, they almost match her dress. This sort of Kira is a feast for the eyes as well. However, I would like the noisy people to go away. "Uwaah, where in Hell did those two come from?" Idiot, theyre obviously out of town. H-H-how bold! The face is the same though, are they twins? Explode! I don''t know why, but from the bottom of my heart, go explode! Mommy Mommy I want to be pretty like that! They wont shut up and they''re being awfully loud. They''re disturbing the other people at the restaurant. That is to say, us! I still don''t get why they''re so focused on us. Normally I don''t, mind but they''re being exceptionally rude. If I start educating them now, it will ruin our date! We even put in extra effort so this wouldn''t happen. We put on normal town clothes and visited a normal restaurant. The waiter took our order and brought out food normally. And were eating it normally. This is how romantic couples normally eat you know? Both Nano and Kira said so, therefore it must be true. So why did it turn out like this!? Well, as long as Kira is enjoying it, then I will endure. Come on Ellie, my turn. Aaahn ~?! Kira leans over and slightly opens her mouth with closed eyes. Ooooooooohm. Ooooooooohm. Ooooooooohm. Fuuuuuu. That was close, I almost tackled her again. It''s important that I properly return her affection. Since I''m the wife. I stab a piece of my pork roast with my fork and carefully bring it to her mouth. Kira eats it with an incredibly happy expression. Even being on this side somehow seems to fill me up. Truly a fearsome dining technique! * * * As expected, it was way too easy to infiltrate. This is the citys castle keep you know? The place that should have the most security. Yet Im already on the top floor and nobody realized it. Are these guards alright? A lot of them were asleep at their post. I know its almost midnight, but thats all the more reason to be vigilant. Its a shameful display, but it makes my job easier so I shouldn''t complain. There also aren''t any infra-red cameras, motion sensors or guardian sentinel robots. My skills will get dull like this! Look, I''m already in front of the door to the treasury. It''s just a metal slab with a tumbler lock, how careless can they get? If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Still, my objective is inside, so I will be breaking in regardless. Like I said, I really shouldn''t compla- {Ellie? Whats wrong?} I freeze in my tracks and raise my alertness level. Theres magic in this world, so a magical alarm system is a given. I almost got carried away, that was a close one! Its the treasury of the city you know? Theres bound to be traps. Kira might be able to help but I cant bring her here. Its too risky for both of us, and its my duty to keep her away from danger. Since Im the wife. I have Kellys [Impact Pellet], but breaking a spell makes a lot of noise. Still, if the personnel are morons then the automated security is useless. Even if they do notice, I can make use of that distraction. I take out the green marble and flick it at the solid metal door. *Ting* It breaks against it uneventfully, looks like the door itself is safe. I approach it and use [Telekinesis] to open the lock. These archaic locks have no chance against me! With a *Click* it unlocks and I open it slowly. It makes a low groan, but my [Telepathy] tells me nobodys noticed it. I look into the almost completely dark room. Since my eyes see in the darkness, I avoid using a light. That''s an easy way of getting caught, you know? Sadly theres no piles of gold and gems inside, so I feel disappointed. Youre supposed to be a treasury, have you no shame? Its closer to a storeroom, just a bunch of weapon racks, bags and chests lying around. However, I notice a thin, transparent film on the floor. Thats probably the security measure. I also spot my prize for the night - the old farts box! Usually theyre 2 meters on all sides. The one the tortoise had swallowed was like that. But this one is like a small safe, only about 30 centimeters on all sides. Its sitting on a shelf in the back. Normally youd have to tread on the enchanted floor to reach it. But since I can just carry it over with [Telekinesis] its no problem. The small box floats above the ground and reaches my open arms uneventfully. Its a mess - charred, scratched and dented. The green keypad on the front is barely functioning. Looks like these people tried to smash it open. But this is a Tritanium reinforced safe you know? The force you need to break it open is unreasonable. It would turn whatever''s inside to dust, making the effort pointless. They still tried though, it''s covered in scars and burns. Although it''s only the paint that got damaged. If anything, the impact from it crashing into the ground is the problem. There''s a good chance the contents are trashed anyway. But, our mission is to confirm them, so let''s get on with it. I place the safe at my feet, bite the tip of my thumb and smear a bit of blood on the keypad. The keypad flickers a few times and with a light *BEEP* its unlocked. {All done. There was the usual self-destruct booby trap.} Nano works fast as always. And that old fart is as crazy as always. If someone were to enter the wrong passcode enough times, the box would explode. Its like hes saying If I cant have it, then nobody will! Nano is technically a nobody so it''s okay, right? I open the door, the contents are surprisingly intact. A chrome-colored metal capsule is secured by impact-absorbing foam. Its clearly marked with a familiar yellow circle. {Ohhh, an Abranium isotope! That old fart had something high-class as usual.} Abranium is a type of reactor fuel, extremely radioactive. If this container was damaged, the whole castle would suffer radiation poisoning overnight. Well be taking it off their hands, its for their own good really. They dont have a reactor to use it, so the only thing they can do is cause a disaster. We dont have one either right now, but we''ll be keeping this safe. I want to dispose of it safely, but we lack the proper equipment. With the retrieval done all that''s left is a useless box. I close it back up and float it back to its place. Then I shut and lock the treasury door and quietly leave the castle. {Mission complete. No witnesses. Great work as usual Ellie.} Chapter 51 - Its still magic even if you know how its done > Kira PoV < Ill be going then, later Kira. Be careful Ellie! Ellie leaves the inn with a wave of her hand. Shes going to handle the second box alone since its probably in the castle. The sun''s going to set in about an hour, but she said it will take a while. I guess it''s good she''s being careful. I walk over to the bar where Kelly is nursing a mug, but she seems displeased. Whats wrong Kelly? Ill tell ya whats wrong, the ale here is terrible! Yeah you heard me! Well yeah, its an inn. The food and drinks here arent exactly for connoisseurs. Also, don''t shout at the innkeeper, they''ll kick us out if you make a mess. Kelly probably wants to go out and get hammered, but Ellie insisted we stick together. Come to think of it, Kelly said she used to live here. And I''m curious about Hell since it''s my first visit. So let''s consider this as a chance to bond as comrades and ask her to show me the good bars and pubs around here. It''s not because I instantly felt lonely when Ellie left. This and that are completely unrelated. I go upstairs and change into my [Troll Leather] armor. Im also taking my staff and gauntlet. Knowing Kelly, a brawl is bound to break out so I''m going in armed. Even if I won''t use it, I get paranoid when I leave [Tranquility] behind. Having this staff really brings me peace of mind. The gauntlet itself is a bit creepy since its a shiny black material. It fits perfectly over my right hand and goes halfway up to the elbow. Since its an invocation tool, it looks different from a normal gauntlet. The fingertips are long and pointy, almost like claws. There''s also some ominous-looking ridges and carvings here and there. These are important to properly guide the spells. I dislike the intimidating look, but it can''t be helped. I come back downstairs and see Kellys still in a bad mood. Sup, Red? Heading out? Yeah, I want to check out the pubs and bars around here, want to show me around? Do I ever! Trust me Red, this won''t be a night you''ll ever forget! Or remember. Depends on how much fun we have." As we head out the door, I drop by where our cart is parked and pick up a dirty leather bag. "What''re you doing with that?" I have to drop by the Adventurers Guild first. "The Guild huh? I''ve never been inside you know. That lot wont let me in since they think mercenaries take their jobs. Its actually the other way around most of the time, you know? That so? We don''t get a lot of mercenaries in Runetap, I had no idea. Well, I''m your employer so there won''t be a problem if you just follow me inside for a bit." I fling the bag over my shoulder and we head out. Its just some monster subjugation trophies we picked up on the trip. Our finances have been a bit stretched ever since that completely unreasonable poop tor- I mean, High Dragon incident, so we need to be more prudent with our earnings for a while. * * * We enter the Adventurers Guild. Its pretty much exactly like the one in Runetap. Must be regulations. Its good though, I know where everything is immediately. I walk over to the counter. Kellys tagging along throwing mean looks all around. I guess she really doesnt get along with adventurers. When I reach the receptionist, a kind-looking motherly woman, she calls out to me. Good day. First time in Hell? Good day, yes thats right. Are you two already registered with the guild. I am, my friend here is just accompanying me. Alright, then how can the guild help you today? Id like to turn in subjugation trophies. Understood, please pass me the trophies and your card. I do as instructed. She takes the leather bag and passes it back to her colleagues. Then she looks at the card and lets out a surprised yell. Oh my! So young and already Rank B!? And youre also a [Sage]?! Thats quite impressive, miss Quasse! Miss receptionist, please refrain from shouting so loud. Also, it''s Mrs. My apologies, Mrs Quasse. She hands me back my card with a superficial apology. She just shouted out private information about a guild member - a clear violation of guild policy. Kelly nudges me from behind and whispers- Hey, Red. I know. I curtly reply back. That was definitely an act. At her age though, thats not going to fool anyone. She let that information out on purpose, probably someone troublesome will show up while they inexplicably delay my payment. I turn back to Kelly and whisper mischievously. So Kelly, want to know whats going to happen? Sure. A noble brat called the [Black Sage] is going to show up, call me a fraud and challenge me to a duel. * * * You there! Yes you! Youre the upstart girl thats been going about besmirching the noble title of [Sage], right?! The great me known as the [Black Sage] hereby declares you a sham and a fraud! I challenge you to a duel with our titles on the line! A black-haired black-eyed man wearing a luxurious-looking dark purple robe barges into the guild and waves a stick at me. Wow Red, thats amazing! I didn''t know you could see the future! Kelly muttered with wide eyes. It''s an educated guess, really. Ever since Ellie told me this guy was in town I had a feeling he''d raise a fuss over nothing. Sure, in front of the guild or in the back? I accept casually like Im ordering lunch at the inn. It''s not like I''m taking it out on him since Ellie isn''t here and I feel annoyed. This and that are completely unrelated. ... uh y-yes. That is, in front, of course! I want everyone in Hell to witness your pathetic defeat! We walk outside and the peanut gallery follows. This is the first time I''ve met this guy, but as expected, the "Black" referred to his hair and eyes which are typical of nobles. My guess is Papa bought him everything, even hired others to do accompany him on his commissions so he can raise his rank. Titles however are strictly regulated. It''s not something his Papa can just buy, so that means his [Black Sage] isn''t just for show. A guild official walks out of the building and confirms the rules. It''s a regulated duel between adventurers so oversight is important. Duels are simple - we keep going until one side gives up or is knocked out. Killing your opponent is no different from murder, but this guy''s face clearly says something like "accidents happen and I''ll be forgiven no matter what." Each of us assumes our starting position as instructed by the official. We''re facing each other with about 10 paces between us. Blackie readies his stick. Wait that''s a staff? The quality is so low it looks like it would snap the instant I touch it, yet his robe is that fancy? Is Hell full of idiots or something? You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. I left my own staff with Kelly since I did promise Nano not to use it on small fry. The gauntlet should be enough for this. "Then, start!" The official sets us of. ---- [Fireball] His spell flies at me, but I just calmly get out of its way. What is this guy doing, not even goblins will get hit by a [Fireball] that slow! He points his staff directly at my head! -- [Lesser Beam] Hut! I roll under his spell using a trick Kelly taught me. Read your opponent''s body, discern their aim and even the instantaneous [Beam] spells can be dodged. It''s easy to do against mages since their tools direct the spell and the incantation can be used for the timing. Kelly says she uses this method against swords and axes, but that level''s out of my reach. Why you! He gets agitated and starts firing more and more [Lesser Beam] spells, but all of them are dodged. Compared to Ellies passionate charge, this guy is nothing. Why am I comparing my wife''s affections to a dangerous spell? No, Ellie''s onslaught can be dangerous in its own way. He keeps firing spells at me. Hes still a [Sage], so all the elements come at me. Wind blades, icicles, fire bolts, ground spikes. I dodge a good amount and block the rest with [Barrier]. I havent made an attack yet. Oh, hes finally bringing out a big one. That stance is for a lightning spell. Probably of the [Thunder] series. I reach upwards with my gauntlet and prepare a defense. "---- [High Thunder]" ---- [Electric Hold] The [High Thunder] comes down on me at the same time that I activate my counter-spell. Since [Hold] spells trap magic-based attacks of the same element, the spell doesn''t hit me. Instead it coils itself around the ball of mana floating above my palm. Essentially, I just caught a lightning bolt. Blackie is left stupefied, like he though I was only good at running. In my eyes, he''s just bad at aiming. I lower my hand and point the mass of mana in it directly at him. Give it a new direction and- "- [Impact]" A shockwave travels through the air. "--- [Barrier]" My opponent had recovered from his shock and brings up a barrier, but it cracks and shatters almost instantly. He''s flung back, falls on his butt and drops his staff. -- [Firebolt]" Now that he''s disarmed, I turn his staff into ashes. Blackie falls into despair and starts crawling away from me. However, he''s not knocked out and has not surrendered. Therefore, the duel is still going. "--- [Earth Bind]" Stone shackles appear and restrain his hands and feet to the ground. Like this he''s helplessly locked into a precarious position with his back against the ground. I point a finger at his chest. -- [Lesser Beam]" "Waah!" I don''t know why he''s screaming. His robe is excellent at repelling magic, it brilliantly absorbed the beam spell. There''s a black burn mark on the surface, but it didn''t reach his skin. -- [Lesser Beam] -- [Lesser Beam] -- [Lesser Beam] -- [Lesser Beam] --[Firebolt]" Preparations complete, now for the final blow. I raise my hand and- "I surrender!" """"WHAAAAT?"""" -concede the duel, much to the surprise of the spectators. * * * After the crowd disperses I finally receive my subjugation reward and leave the guild with Kelly. "Hey Red, are you really alright with what you did?" "Huh? What do you mean?" I think it went perfectly, I wonder why Kelly has doubts. "Why''d you give up your [Red Sage] that easily?! Ellie will never accept that!" "What are you talking about?" "Didn''t that guy spout something like ''fight me with our titles on the line'' while challenging you?" Ah I see, she''s not a guild member so she hasn''t realized it yet. "As if the Guild would accept that. Blackie back there was just being a drama queen." Losing a title over a quarrel, what sort of childish organization would allow that? The only way titles are taken away in the first place are through expulsion from the guild. "Then his title was never in danger either? Wasn''t the whole fight completely pointless?" "That''s right." "So why''d you accept the duel if you were just going to surrender anyw-" Kelly freezes mid-sentence. Her face turns into a wide grin. Looks like she''s catching on. Looking at it objectively, he won a duel without suffering an injury. Any adventurer would be proud with this result. Of course there''s the fact that he never landed a blow, his weapon was destroyed, his expensive robe had the word ''PIG'' burned into the chest area and he''s now sporting a reverse-mohawk, courtesy of a well-placed fire spell. Surely the rumor mill is running wild at this point. His life in Hell will become what I''ve lived with for years. "Hah. HAHAHAHAHAHA! That''s brilliant! Red, I underestimated you! The look on his face was perfect, too! Hahahaha!" "Huhuhu, that''s right. Since you understand, I''ll let you buy me a drink!" "Now we''re talking! Leave it to me, I know where they serve the best ale in town!" "I''m counting on you!" Still, I need to properly thank Nano and Ellie for their guidance. Before I realized, I grew overly reliant on the raw power I could bring out from my staff. The name [Tranquility] ended up being ironic. Before I met Nano and Ellie, I had trouble controlling the amount of mana. Once I got [Tranquility] I started going overboard with it and my skill at directing and molding mana suffered. If I was the same as I was back then, Blackie probably wouldn''t have left the duel with all his limbs attached. So by making me use a gauntlet, it wasn''t to keep me from running wild. It was to help me run wild in the right direction. How come Nano''s so smart even though he''s a disembodied voice? It honestly annoys me a bit. Well, that''s all for later. Right now I''m dying for a drink by now, so let''s get smashed for once! It''s not because Ellie still isn''t here and I want to drown my sorrows in alcohol. This and that are completely unrelated. Chapter 52 - Some women call it “girls night out,” others call it “therapy” > Kira PoV < ... and so, so, I says to him, I say You didnt mention the orc *urp* orc den, so I thought it wasnt important and never looked back. So scum like that exist in every business huh? Aye, those pee- *urp* people trying to. Trying to make us work for free! They think just cuz Im short Im a pushover. Ill push them! Ov- over! Kelly has been complaining about her past employers for a while now. Im starting to see why shes so distrusting of others. All of them had tried to cut her pay or force extra work on her. Mercenaries have it rough, huh? *GLUG GLUG GLUG* I just wish shed stop chugging endlessly like that. Im still on my second mug but shes already downed six. It wont be long until her drunk level goes from Pleasantly Buzzed to Angry. Thats some good stuff. Oi barkeep, whats in this swill anyway? Bah, doesnt matter. *GLUG GLUG* *SLAM* Make that seven. Ellie still hasnt come back from her mission, but Nano said shes just being extra careful. Thats good. I''ve decided it''s a good thing, okay? In the meantime, Kelly led me to a little bar in some back alley. It looked suspicious, so were vigorously investigating the drinks. Results are inconclusive. Red Kelly looks at me with a somewhat serious face while the barkeep is refilling her mug. I love ya. ... Huh? I said I feckin love ya. You and that wife of yours are the best, yknow? Youre good people and dont lie or swindle. Even that peeping bastard is a good guy. Girl? Nano. Good Nano. Yeah. Oh thank goodness... For a while there I thought Nevermind, lets forget about that thought right away. Luckily, I have the perfect thing for the job. *GLUG GLUG GLUG* I chug my own drink this time, finishing it off. I dont slam the mug though, thats a bit much for me. I do want to maintain at least some of my dignity as a woman. This is really good ale though. I dont drink much, but delicious things are delicious. Come to think of it, Ive never seen Ellie drink. Probably for the best, thats a recipe for disaster. Im glad youre with us too Kelly. Nano says youre a big help. Nah, forget that. You. You listen here, right. Youre the impro- *urp* important one yeah? To Ellie. *GLUG GLUG* I can tell she had it rough as a kid. Peeps tried to- to- to- *urp* tell me, but I didnt wanna listen. Kellys talking an awful lot more than usual. I dont think this is just the alcohol anymore. Also who is Peeps supposed to be? Is it Nano? Its Nano, right? That girls killed before, you know that right? Any mercenary can feel the stench of death about that ominous sword she has. Kelly talks to me while staring at her drink with downcast eyes. I see, shes realized it too. YesIts something I want to paint over. I want to make sure she doesnt recall anything painful ever again. Thats my foolish mission as that girls wife. Hah! I think youre already done with that, though. What did she call it? Suns and smiles? Something like that. The Ellie we know was born the day *urp* you two met. Who she was before is gone forever. I hope. That lassie right now is jus-*urp* just the person she needs to be! *GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG* *SLAM* Kelly finishes off her eighth mug and slams it down. I see, she may act a bit harsh sometimes, but she really does care deep down. Puhah! Thats gooooood! Oi barkeep! Fill me up again would ya? Just as Kelly''s getting a refill, I feel someone sit on the stool to my left, with Kelly on my right. Wait, isnt he the guard captain we met at the gate? Excuse me, miss, wou- *SLAM* Oooph! Wait, when did Kelly get up and hit him? He fell down from the stool and landed on his knees and elbows. Looks like she got him square in the gut. Feck off mate! The girls married! Didnt you get the hint at the gate! Kelly! Whyd you hit the guard captain for no reason? Who? This loser? Thats no captain! Hes barely even a guard! *urp* The real- Real Captains a buff strict-looking guy. Not this dainty cunt. You! *Cough* How dare you assault the city guard! *Cough Cough* I will make sure youre thrown in jail the rest of your life! You and that stupi- *Smash* Gehut! Just as he was getting up, Kelly bashed his face in with her mug. Her ale sloshed from the impact, but none of it was spilled. Whats with that pointlessly high-level skill? Or rather, shes still holding onto that thing? She brought it all the way from Runetap with her and even brought it into the bar. Maybe its a dwarf thing. The guard captain is sprawled out on the floor, unconscious. Looks like she broke his nose and maybe some teeth. Oh, so thats why that mugs covered in bloodstains on one side! Thank goodness, I thought it was used in some macabre ritual or belonged to some cult. I hope she properly washes it off later, but I''m not holding my breath. *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Ah, the taste is ruined now. That guy went and ruined the good mood! Oh no. This is bad! Definitely bad! Angry Drunk Kelly has appeared! Oi Kelly, that you!? Huh? Oh if it isnt Gramps! You old windbag how ya been!? Haha! Pretty good you know! Just as I thought the bar was going to lose some patrons, someone called out to her. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. It''s an elderly dwarf. His hair and thick belly-length beard are completely white, but his bulging muscles dont lose to Kellys. Maybe meat-headed-ness is also a dwarf thing? Oliver back in Runetap wasnt like that though. But then again Kelly called him a failure of a dwarf... Oi Red, this here is my uncle Alan. He took care of me for a few years while I was living here. Taught me everything I know about bar fights! Kelly introduces him with a hand wrapped around his shoulders. Is bar-fighting really something that needs to be taught? Good day Alan, my name is Kiressara mil Quasse, a pleasure to meet you. Ah? Why in Hell is this girls name so bloody long? Hey, Im right here you know? I know, right? I just call her Red! Dont call her Kira though, her other *urp* other half will get super jealous and snap your arm in three! Is that why only Ellie and Nano ever call me that? Ellie didnt go around threatening people at knifepoint over that nickname, right? No wait, didnt she already do that with Olboun!? So she actually gets jealous over others using her pet name for me? How sweet ~?! Ill have to properly thank her later ~?! Hahaha! Sounds like my type of guy! Wheres he at? Oh! This is the best part, gramps! Get this, shes married to another woman! Bahahhaha! Yeah right, and the kings actually an evil wizard! Cmon where is the bloke?! What a jolly couple of shorties. However, I cant let this slide. Its my duty to correct this misunderstanding. Since Im the wife. huh. Mister Alan. Kelly is serious you know? My wife is a woman. Wha!? For real? For real. Well Ill be, a double wife set! Never even thought that was possible! Im even more curious who the luc- His expression went from happy, to doubtful, to surprised, to happy and finally to mortified all within a few seconds. Its like a puddle during a storm! No wonder his face is so wrinkled up. Wait why is he staring at Kelly like that? Kelly on the other hand suddenly puts on a foul face and hits him semi-seriously in the shoulder. Its not me ya daft bastard! Reds just my client! You know. As a MER-CER-NAR-EE! Oh yeah!? Im pretty sure I heard someone say Red, I love ya from across the bar earlier! Uh oh. Hey! Whats that supposed to mean you old turd! I love mum and about half my brothers, but you dont see me marrying them! Angry Drunk Kelly is rapidly evolving into Rampaging Drunk Kelly! Yeah Im trying to get at something! I wanna see you doing your duty as a Darkhand! All 11 of your brothers and sisters and most of your cousins already have children! So what!? Thats their own problem! And what about your problem then? You still messing around with that pile of junk you call a golem? Youll never get a man if you keep wasting your time on that garbage! That childish joke of yours has been going on for far too long! Why you- Kelly takes a swing at him but misses. Shes completely off-balance and spins around, almost falling over. Ah, wait wait wait, time-out a sec, Gramps! *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Shes finishing her drink? And that uncle of hers is peacefully waiting? Whats this about? Fuah, okay, ready when you are! *BLAM* Alans fist instantly meets Kellys face. She stumbles backwards but doesnt fall. She spits out some blood with a *ptui* and charges at him. They trade blows while blood and spit flies here and there. Mister Barkeep, are you really okay with this? He and the other patrons are all enjoying the show, so long as it doesnt devolve into full-blown brawl it should be okay, right? * * * The two rowdy drunks calmed down after Alan knocked Kelly out. This old guy is stronger than he looks! She woke up a minute later and now theyre back to being chummy. I will never understand these meat-head types. No, let''s make it a life goal to never understand them! I can tell youve been practicing your Drunken Fisticuffs. Good girl! Aye, Ive been visiting the werewolf joint in Runetap. Those furballs can really take a pounding, and they give as good as they get. That right? Is the drink any good? Its the absolute best! You should drop by sometime! Really now? Think theyll like me? You kiddin? Theyll fecking love you! Those guys are real friendly! I knocked 6 of em out during my first visit and smashed the bar in half, so they let me keep this mug as a memento! That so? Its a great mug, hard as steel! That reminds me, Kelly gave Alan a mug-shot like the one she gave the captain but Alan barely even flinched. Just how tough IS this guy? As for that fake captain, some people carried him away to the barracks for medical attention a while ago. If he makes a fuss later I just have to remind him how he impersonated a superior officer. He could hang for that. Wait, isnt this a good opportunity to blackmail him in full force? The coins I made today could use some friends No, lets leave him. He isnt worth the trouble. Plus were leaving first thing in the morning. All right, Ill forgive him since Kelly already broke his one good asset. So Red. Im getting a bit sober. However, the barkeep doesnt want to serve me any more ale. Therefore, me and Gramps are going to another place. You wanna come with? Hmm, I dont know. Nano, is Ellie still busy? {Yeah, its taking us a while to find our way around the castle.} {You go have fun, we wont be back until midnight, at least.} Alright, Im coming with. Im a little tipsy myself, so I can take a few more drinks before I call it a night. Chapter 53 - Please drink responsibly, for your own sake and that of others > Kira PoV < Uuuuuugh! My head! Why is it on the other side of the room!? Ah, this is not a good way to wake up. Wake up? I went to sleep? I dont recall much after we left the second bar last night. No, actually I dont recall anything past that point. It''s completely blank. Well, this looks like our inn room so at least I got here okay. Also the room is intact, this is also important. And this warm fuzzy thing snuggling into my bosom is probably Ellie. Theres a blue fuzzy tail peeking out of the covers, so its definitely Ellie. Safe! Ah, I missed her last night! Lets hug her a bit tighter and enjoy her warmth. Wait, Im naked arent I? And according to the pointy things I feel poking into my body, so is Ellie. Lets make sure I didnt do anyt- *KOTOKORORORORO* I just bumped into something while moving my leg. The something fell off the bed and rolled across the wooden floor. I dont need to look at it to guess what it is. Why did I even bring that thing? Oh, my shuffling around is waking Ellie up! Good morning Ellie ~?! !!! Hmm? Shes staring a bit wide-eyed at me. I wonder why. Her eyes keep meeting mine then instantly looking to the sides. Its kind of cute in its own way. ... good morning... Kira Shes being bashful? Its unlike her to be like this. No, actually, isnt this the first time this happened outside of home? Maybe shes actually embarrassed for once. ... that last night She''s redder than a tomato right now. I guess we went a bit wild as usual. I may not remember, but I should apologize. Im sorry Ellie ~?! I was drunk so I probably went a little overboard, please forgive me okay ~?? Okay! I didnt really mind, I was just surprised Her usual full-blown smile returns in an instant. I did say we would avoid doing these things during the trip, but drunk me doesnt have much self-control and surprised her. She seems okay with it, but I still feel like I did a bad thing. * * * I walk down to the inns main floor with Ellie in tow. Kellys already there chowing down on her breakfast. The innkeeper gives me a difficult look when I order two servings. I do my best to ignore it and go to Kellys table. Morning Red, Ellie. How you girls doing? Morning Kelly. Im a bit hungover, but it should go away with a bit of breakfast. Hah! Lightweight. I sit down and the innkeeper brings us our breakfast. Here you girls go." "Thanks." I reply with a small smile. For some reason his difficult face doesn''t ease up. Looks like he has more to say. "Look I know its none of my business what you do, but you cant trouble my other guests like that. Ah, Ellies red up to her ears! I guess we were too wild and the whole inn heard us... Im sorry, I got way too drunk and things got out of hand. It honestly wasnt my intention to disturb your guests. Well then thats fine. Just warn people next time. If it wasnt for your dwarf friend there I wouldve barged in, it sounded like someone was getting stabbed. Well, he wasnt completely wrong He walks back to the counter and I turn my attention to my breakfast. Lightly toasted white bread with eggs on it, sausages and tea. It looks really good, I grab a piece of toast and start eating. Hmm, Kelly something wrong with the sausages? I notice Kelly hasnt even touched them. Maybe theyre not to her liking? Hmm? I they''re probably fine. I just dont like sausages that much. Thats weird. Usually you love to eat meat. Sure, I mean the taste is probably fine, but the shape is a bit off-putting. Huh, thats a strange thing to say. The shape is perfectly fine isnt it? A regular sausage, right? Come to think of it, she looked a bit put off when I asked her to hold my staff during the duel yesterday. Also that time with- Wait, that cant be right. Something like that is just my imagination, right? Umm Kelly? Do you by chance dislike long things? Aye, they make me a bit uncomfortable so I try and avoid them. She confirmed my incredibly stupid idea with a nod of her head. Is it a dwarf thing? Is that why only dwarves complain about my name? She nods again. So you dislike holding my staff? *Nod* Pencils? *Nod* Ladders? *Nod* The bakers cat back in Runetap? *Nod* I had no idea. What sort of inferiority complex is this? And it applies to the whole race? Thats a bit ludicrous. Or is it? Humans tend to find unnaturally short things a bit cute, maybe its like that in reverse? What about the golem though? Isn''t it much taller than it needs to be? Hmm? It''s just big. It''s not needlessly long like arrows or poleaxes. I see its oddly specific By the way, Ellie when are you going to eat your breakfast? Teas getting cold. Kelly pulls up the chair next to her while she says that. Now that I think about it, Ellie is still standing behind me. Something the matter Ellie? I turn around and ask her out of concern. She''s been acting a bit odd all morning. Her eyes dart between me and the chair several times. Well after yesterday... Shes getting bashful again. Its cute but also worrying. My memory is drawing a blank, but luckily we have our resident peep- I mean, guardian. Nano, what did I do last night? {You dont remember? Oh boy.} {Well, how can I put this? Remember that special tool from this morning?} Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. ... Yeees? {Lets just say it was slightly misused.} * * * We''re approaching the third box. It took us 5 days to get here. Five, long, awkward days. Ellie already forgave me, but I havent forgiven myself. I am never getting that drunk again! We find the box abandoned in plain sight by the side of the road. Whoever was dragging it around probably got tired of wasting their effort and cut their losses. Nano, you keep calling them boxes but Ive not actually seen you open one. Kelly raises a fair point. Ive not seen one opened either. Its just a big metal cube no matter how much I look at it. {Hmm, thats right, you havent had the chance.} {Well, go right ahead Ellie, show them how its done!} Ellie walks up to and around the cube. She goes around it, looking for something. Kelly and I follow her out of curiosity. On the opposite side of where we came from was a pattern. It looked like a dozen or so tiny squares had been etched into the metal with green light. Each of these had a green rune-like symbol on them. This must have been what Ellie was looking for. She stands next to it, bites the tip of her thumb hard enough to draw blood and smears some of it on the green pattern. *Pzzt dzzzt* *Bing* The green light flashes several times with some strange noises. {There, its unlocked.} What did you do!? Kelly seems a bit creeped out. I have to say, Im with her on this one. {I carefully asked the lock to open itself.} So you talked to the box through Ellies blood... Kelly. Its your loss if you mind it. I try to remind her of this simple truth. But! Its your loss if you mind it. No, Red, look theres some things that I can accept and some things that I cant. This is- Look Kelly! I stomp my foot and scream in frustration. This woman will not understand until I spell it out for her, so just this once Im going to go full force! Im trying REAAAALLY hard to accept all this, okay? I dont mean to brag, but Ive been at this longer than you have, okay? If something important comes up, Im sure Nano will mention it as necessary, okay? Therefore, believe me when I say this. You. Lose. If. You. Mind. It. Okay, rant over. Lets hide the scary expression I have on and pull away from Kelly. I''m not aware at what point I was leaning in that close to her face. Deep breaths, Kiressara. Come on, you can do this. Fuuuuu. Fuuuuu. Fuuuuu. Okay, I feel better. I flash my usual smile at the pale-faced Kelly. Any more questions? ... No Im good thanks -was the meek reply. I turn my head to Ellie, whos looking at me with admiration in her eyes. No, however you think about it, what just happened was completely devoid of admirable actions. Since that horrible accident of a detour is over, we get back to what we came here to do. Now then, shall we take a peek inside. Ellie makes an expression like she just remembered the actual reason we were out here. Im opening it. She puts her hand on the green pattern and it gets brighter. The cubes surface splits open like a set of double doors to the left and right. Inside seem to be a bunch of golems? They look like the ones back home. White and slightly rounded exterior, clearly not living beings. Except these are human shaped. Probably. Theyre folded up, but I can see knees, elbows and heads, so theyre probably human. Its hard to say how many are in there. Something like 30 or 40 by my guess. {Ah, these things. I guess you could call them butler golems.} {Theyll be useful, mostly as parts, but not until we get them back to the tower.} {For now, bury this one in the ground with magic. Well pick it up on the way back.} Bury them? And what do you mean on the way back? I ask for clarification since something strange was said. {Box number four has started moving at a steady pace.} {Its headed towards the place where the other three boxes are.} That group of three has been bugging me ever since Nano mentioned them, but it was decided to leave them for last. It may have been a bad call. {Id like us to take care of those right away. Dragging this box along is just going to slow us down.} So someones definitely collecting them. But theyre just dead weight unless they know how to open them. They dont even look like boxes on the outside you know? Reds right, it doesnt make sense. Maybe they found out how to open it by accident? Oh good, Kellys back to normal already. Looks like all those years as a mercenary arent just for show. {Impossible. Theres a chance, but its so tiny its not even worth thinking about it.} {If you try to force them open too much, theyll explode you know?} What if its someone else that knows of [Star Magic]? Its a thought that crossed my mind a few times. I only saw one [Fallen Star], but theres no guarantee others didnt show up elsewhere, or at a later date. {Its a possibility. Ill need to confirm once we get close to the place.} Chapter 54 - No battle plan survives contact with the enemy > Kira PoV < Its now been 35 days after we left Runetap. This expedition of ours is taking longer than we planned, but we decided to gather information from the villages and towns on the way, so it cant be helped. Based on what we heard, theres been a bandit group in these mountains that has gotten really successful with their raids lately. I had a hunch theyre also the ones who were gathering up the [Starshards]. Were currently stopped over in a nearby village, making preparations. Well be leaving the carriage behind and proceeding on foot. It should take a few hours to reach our target in the wilderness. Nano had brought one of the flying eye golems from home, but it was left sleeping to conserve energy. Since it can only fly around for about two days before collapsing, we decided to keep it only for emergencies. I think bandits getting their hands on [Star Magic] is as good an emergency as any. So for once, Nano is actually doing a job! Well, technically the golem''s the one doing the scouting, but Nano''s helping, right? It''s not like I think Nano''s a freeloader. How can someone be a freeloader when they don''t even eat? In the meantime, the rest of us are getting ready. Kellys already wearing her armor and is double-checking its condition. Ellies confirming the state and count of her weapons while I intently stare at her adorably focused face. Hmm? I should get ready too? No no no, Im preparing plenty right now. Burning Ellies rare expressions into my memory will give me a superhuman will to live on, you know? Seeing that completely serious face while shes inspecting her knives has a profound effect on me. Spiritually. Mostly. And those fuzzy ears twitch randomly like they have a mind of their own! Thats cheating, right? Thats definitely cheating! I want to touch theeeem! {Kira, Im looking at the bandit camp right now. As usual, your intuition was spot on.} Gah! How dare Nano interrupt my preparations! These are vital you know! *Cough* What are we dealing with? (Kira) I got carried away slightly, so lets get back on track. The sooner we get this over with the sooner I can get back to Ellie appreciation. {Theyve occupied a rather wide cave. Wooden fortifications and a few buildings around the entrance.} {Im seeing 50 bandits on the outside. 30 of them are armed with a < >} {Its a weapon that spits metal shards with extreme speed and frequency.} {Five of those bandits have something thats a weaker version of Kellys golem armor.} {The other 20 bandits I see are typical ruffians armed with swords or axes.} {I cant see inside the cave, but it looks deep so more of them are likely inside.} What do you mean weaker versions of Scrappy? (Kelly) {There''s a concept similar to your golem armor in [Star Magic]. The way it works is different, but the result is similar.} {However, the current Scrappy is heavier, tougher, faster and stronger than their defective products.} Thats how it is huh? Any suggestions on fighting them? (Kelly) {Just be wary of their strength and speed. Theyre still bandits inside so their movements will not be ideal.} Nano, those metal-spitting weapons you mentioned, whats that about? (Kira) Its hard to imagine what the effects are, hopefully Nano can give us a good picture. {You know how fast Ellies throwing knives are?} Yes, I cant even see them until they strike their target. (Kira) {Like that, only even faster and they throw out 2 of those every second.} Geh! Thats terrifying! Its the first time I hear of such a terrifying weapon! Actually, the bandits should be the same, right? Won''t they injure themselves if they don''t handle them properly? These weapons, do they know to use them? (Kira) {Theyre holding and handling them properly, so yes, its likely.} Are they really that easy to use? (Kelly) That cant be, right? Even something that seems simple like a sword still takes years of practice to use properly. Theres no way these meat-heads figured out how to use [Star Magic] infused weapons in just a few months, right? Were talking about that completely incomprehensible and endlessly absurd [Star Magic], right? The one even Ellie and Nano dont fully understand, right? {In a way. You need very little skill to use them, but even that much needs to be taught.} So in other words, they definitely have someone who knows of [Star Magic]. (Kira) {Yes.} I hate it when Im right. Red, uh, any chance I can renegotiate my contract? (Kelly) In mercenary speak, that means she wants to run away right now. As an employer, I really wish shed be more composed at times like this. Just look at Ellie! Also, can you two stop flirting already!? (Kelly) Were not flirting though. Were properly focusing on Nano''s scouting report. *Scritch Scritch* *Prrrrrrrr* My fingers and Ellies ears have no bearing on the matter at hand. This and that are completely unrelated. Nyaaaa... Kelly should have a drink and calm down. (Ellie) Right! Good call! (Kelly) At Ellies completely relaxed suggestion, Kelly opens both of her flasks and empties them together in one go. Is that okay? They do call it [Liquid Courage] after all, so its probably okay. But in Kellys case its also [Liquid Violence]. Actually yeah, thats definitely okay. Perfect even. Ahhhh! Much better! As usual, Ellies the only one that makes sense around here. Cmon then, whats the plan? (Kelly) Well, for starters- (Kira) {Actually Kira, I will be giving the orders on this one. I insist. What''s waiting for us isn''t one of your battlefields.} {Its one of mine.} * * * We approach the bandit camp carefully. We made it to a small ridge in the mountain forest where we can observe the situation. It looks just like Nano said. The metal-spitting in the report are visible from here. From this distance, they look like gray steel plates with deformed and engraved surfaces. The bandits are holding them in a way that resembles holding a baby. A few of them are wearing shiny silver armor. Those must be the Scrappy knock-offs. {Lets go over the plan of attack one last time.} We huddle around out of sight at Nanos voice. {First, Kira will create a distraction and seal off the cave. She will hang back and provide support. I will coordinate.} I nod in response. {While thats happening, Kelly will charge right at them since their attacks will just bounce off the armor.} Kelly said that armor was a mix of [Orichalcum] and [Star Steel]. The blood-red [Orichalcum] allows mana to flow easily, its a necessary requirement when creating golems. The dark gray [Star Steel] is the same metal that Ellies blades and sword are made out of. Its several times heavier than steel and nigh-indestructible. The end result is that Scrappy is probably the toughest piece of armor in the world and none of their weapons, [Star Magic] or otherwise, can penetrate it. Technically thats just Nanos one-sided assumption, but Kelly trusts it. Therefore I have no right to complain. I will still complain a little bit inside my heart though. {Ellie will flank them from the side. Her job is disarming them while they focus on Kelly.} {Once theres a gap, Kira will regroup with the others and invade the cave.} {Inside, we focus on suppressing the enemy while keeping an eye out for hostages.} According to the villages that were attacked, the bandits had taken some people. Obviously were going to save them. {Okay girls, is everyone ready?) Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. We all nod in silence. In case of emergency, we will follow every order Nano gives without question. Nanos earned that much, at least. {Then Kira, start us off whenever youre ready.} At Nanos words, I take my staff out of its sling and stab it into the ground head-first. Im trying to keep a low profile so that Im not noticed. -------- [Quake] (Kira) I use a lower-tier spell from the one that buried the Monster Hole. Thanks to Nanos training Im able to control it a lot better. The ground starts churning and shaking. The bandits panic and their fortifications start collapsing. Kelly and Ellie take advantage of it their confusion and assault the base. Kelly is moving in from the front, Ellie going to the left as planned. Their speed is amazing as expected. I force a piece of rock from the earth and block out the cave entrance. Like this, weve cut off reinforcements as well as their retreat. Were under attack! (Random bandit) One of the bandits finally realized its not a regular quake. They immediately turned their attention away from the state of their camp and they notice the dark-red lump of metal charging at them. Since the distraction is now no longer effective, I cancel the spell and take cover. It doesnt look like they noticed me yet. The bandits start attacking Kelly with the metal-spitters. I see plumes of blue flame come out of the weapons while they make noises like pouring gravel into a metal bucket. Kelly makes a beeline through the bushes and trees while sparks fly off her armor. Just like Nano said, they cant penetrate it. Heeyaaaa! (Kelly) *THUD* Urk! (Bandit) She reaches the first bandit and bends him in two with a mace strike to the his mid-section. He falls over and remains on the ground, twitching with foam coming from his mouth. She doesnt lose any momentum as she strikes the next one. And the next. She gets into the middle of the group. {Everyone. Prepare for Flash on Kelly in 3 2} The sword-wielding men surround her while the others take aim with the metal-spitters. {1 Now!} -- [Flash] (Kira) At Nanos word, I create a burst of light directly above Kelly. All the bandits looking in that direction recoil, clutching their eyes. Kelly and Ellie shielded theirs at the right time, so theyre unaffected. Probably. Ah blast it! (Kelly) Looks like Kelly got slightly affected anyway and randomly swings her mace around. She should have closed her eyes, maybe the flash was a bit too much anyway? *Swoosh* *THUD* Her blind upward-bound swing caught one of the bandits in the jaw. He flies through the air doing multiple backflips before crashing into the ground. He spun around so violently his boots flew off... Meanwhile, Ellie had slipped in from the side to flank them, just as planned. I see her throwing knives at the [Star Magic] weapons, knocking them out of the bandits'' hands or puncturing them, causing smoke and sparks to fly out. She quickly moves in on her disarmed opponents and then- *Snap* GYAAAAAA! (Victim 1) *Snap* AAARGH! (Victim 2) Nononono please no- *Snap* GYAAAAA! (Victim 3) -the usual happens. The sudden violent screaming throws the bandits into even more panic. One of the armored bandits seemed to have regained his senses. Probably one of the officers in the group. He approaches Kelly with inhuman speed and takes a swing at her with his sword. It''s a fast strike, but that sword is still made of normal unenchanted steel you know? As expected, it snaps in half when it smashes into Scrappy''s [Star Steel] shell. Kelly, who had recovered her sight, smashes him in the stomach with one mace. The officer lurches forward involuntarily before the other mace bashes him right in the temple, making him fall on his side. Kelly then swings both her maces down several times, denting and crushing the armor''s knee and shoulder joints. He''s trying to move, but he can''t even stand up. Another officer tries to attack Ellie. She parries several of his sword swings with her own, eventually knocking the blade from his hand. She then makes numerous swings that leave only light trails. *CLANG CLANG CLANG CLANG* Some loud metallic sounds ring out and the metal armor falls off the bandit like peeling an onion. Huh? Wha? But- *Snap* GYAAAAA! (Victim 6) The surprised officer barely has time to realize what happened before Ellie snapped his right elbow. {All [Star Magic] weapons destroyed. Kira, move in next to Ellie and use [Thunder] on the other armored targets. Ellie, protect her.} Nano gives me a brief report on the situation. I put my staff back in its sling and prepare the gauntlet. I finally get to show off a little! I focus and measure the distance between me and my destination. Reach out, grasp the mana, grasp the space and- -- [Blink] I move instantaneously to a spot next to Ellie. It''s not a spell I can afford while I''m being attacked. A bandit immediately swings his axe at me, but is instantly thrown back by an invisible force. That was close! I''m glad Nano''s coordinating or that could''ve been very bad. For now, let''s focus on my part. "--- [Thunder] --- [Thunder] --- [Thunder]" (Kira) Lightning bolts strike towards the three metal-clad figures in my sight. One of them had tried to dodge, but this is a lightning bolt and he''s covered in metal. In the end, all three of them get hit full on. Their movements instantly seize up, sparks and smoke coming out of them. {Dont worry, theyre alive. The suits just refuse to move so they''re trapped.} That Nano has room to think about me and my worries at a time like this? Damn it, why are you so cool even though youre not a person? No wonder Ellie trusts him unconditionally. I start throwing [Firebolts] with my gauntlet. I aim at legs, arms and shoulders to disable the bandits. Most of them pass out from the searing pain. Pretty soon, the bandits realized theyre outmatched. Theres only three left standing now. Two of them make a run for it, but Ellie delivers a swift set of kicks to each of their knees. Lets magnificently ignore the disturbingly loud snapping noises. Okay! Okay! I give up okay! Ill surrender so keep me safe from those things okay? (Last bandit) The bandit drops his weapon and gets down on his knees, begging for his safety. No. (Kira) *SMACK* I bash him over the head with my staff, knocking him out. How dare he refer to Ellie as a thing!? Does this guy actually want to be beaten? Actually, I hear theres men like that, so its not impossible. That should wrap up the ones outside. Theyre all sprawled out on the ground unconscious or writhing in pain. All thats left is- {Everyone get down!} All three of us instantly drop to the ground. After a few moments, the rock that had been blocking the entrance to the cave explodes with a roar of fire and smoke. Pieces of stone fly through the air, a few towards us. Ellie blocks them with her [Star Magic] so were unhurt. Something flies out of the smoking hole at high speed. It looks like a flying fish, close to a bass, but much shorter. Its covered in metal with several metal bits sticking out from underneath and the sides. The upper half of its front is covered in a reflective yellow glass-like material. It''s as big as a house! How did that even fit in that cave? It soars silently through the air before stopping in one place, floating impossibly like a certain disembodied voices golems. It turns toward us, who are still on the ground. <> (Flying fish) Theres a voice coming out of the thing. It sounds like a man, but its way too loud for that to be a human. I don''t recognize the words either. I somehow expected it to go *Blub Blub Blub* but- {Kira! Dont space out!} Nanos words snaps me back to reality, now isn''t the time for that! I quickly get back on my feet! {Run away! Now!} Chapter 55 - An angered housewife is an enemy worthy of Rank A AN: Light gore warning > Kira PoV < <> (Flying fish) {Run away! Now!} Nanos panicked tone cause my legs react before my brain could. The three of us run in separate directions. <> (Flying Fish) *BU-DU-BU-DU-BU-DU-BU-DU* And unearthly noise comes from behind me. Looking back, I see yellow flashing lines strike the ground, they''re coming from the front of it. {Ellie will keep him busy, dont worry, shes fought those before.} Ellie is running to the left of it and the trail of yellow lights follow after her, but she isn''t getting hit. {Kelly, do not try to take those attacks. Kira too, your Barriers wont last long. Focus on dodging the line of fire.} Information keeps flowing in from Nano. This is completely unexpected so we dont have a plan. {Theres a person controlling it, diversions like smoke or noise are pointless. It can fly in every direction but can only see forward.} So its a vehicle of some sort. Meaning we either have to wreck it or somehow get at the driver. {Kelly, youre not much use out here, go inside the cave and deal with any other bandits. Secure the hostages} {Got it, on my way.} (Kelly) {Kira, you should be safe here, stop for a moment and observe the enemy.} I duck behind a rock and peek my head out towards where the metal fish is. <> (Flying Fish) Its chasing Ellie incessantly. The yellow stream of light hasnt abated even for a moment, but Ellie is rapidly changing directions even in midair. Shes using those hooks of hers to swing rapidly between trees. <> (Flying Fish) Nano, whats it saying? (Kira) {Its just screaming profanity, ignore it. Listen Kira, it has a defensive bubble that will deflect most of Ellies attacks.} {However, spells should have some effect on it. Hit it with a [High Thunder] from behind.} I move slightly closer and prepare my staff. "---- [High Thunder]" (Kira) The familiar lightning bolt strikes it from behind, but doesnt reach it. It crashes against a barrier-like hexagon that appeared out of nowhere. The spell disappears with a flash. <> (Flying Fish) Its attacks stop and it starts turning this way, it definitely noticed me. ----------- [High Vacuum Blades] (Kira) I resort to wind magic to try and knock it off balance. I''m not very good with this element so the mana consumption is bad. A tornado of invisible wind blades appeared around the fish. Numerous hexagon-shaped barriers appear around it and absorb the impacts, but the wind itself is making it shake and spin out of control. <> (Flying Fish) Good, like that it cant attack for a while. More importantly I just felt a gap. Nano, how do I disable that barrier? (Kira) {What do- If you can hit it directly with as much power as a [High Thunder] then it should lose power for a few minutes.} Nano abandoned his question and provided information. Good, theres definitely a gap I can exploit. Ellie, can you hold it down with [Star Magic]? Just for a few seconds? {I can.} (Ellie) <> (Flying fish) The fish has recovered! Two metal rods come flying out of its sides. Theyre spewing a trail of smoke with a disturbing whistling-like sound. Theyre coming right at me! {Block them from a distance!} --- [Aegis] --- [Aegis] Following Nano''s instructions, I summon two floating kite shields. The flying rods strike them at the same time and- *KRAKOOOOOOOOM* -explode violently. An intense shockwave rattles me down to my bones. AAAARGH! (Kira) There''s a sudden sharp pain in my leg! I fall to the ground, unable to stand. My left thigh has a piece of metal sticking out of it and copious amounts of blood are flowing out! <> (Flying Fish *BU-DU-BU-DU-BU-DU-BU-DU* KIRAAA! (Ellie) The fish bastard is trying to finish me off! Arm-like, red-hot pieces of metal stop instantly in the air, then drop harmlessly onto the floor. Ellie''s a little further away to my side, arms stretched out in my direction, shaking. I see, shes protecting me. {Use Ellies recovery item!} Nanos voice snaps me back to reality again. Right! Those things Ellie gave us this morning! I reach into a pocket and take out the steel syringe. I stab it into the injured thigh. I press the little switch on the end and feel something cold enter my body. I drop the syringe, grab the metal piece with both hands and pull out. RRRGH! (Kira) That huuuurts! The cool sensation is now spreading through my leg, I feel it wrap around and instantly soothe the intense pain and heat. The wound closes itself in an instant as if time is running backwards. <> (Flying Fish) *BU-DU-BU-DU-BU-DU-BU-DU* That fish is cackling madly while attacking me. Ellie is holding on, but I have to- no, theres a gap. Right now, theres a gap. I exchange looks with Ellie, she nods. Even while bleeding, her eyes give off a will that will not bend. Thats my girl. *BU-DU-BU-DU* I pick up my staff from the ground. *BU-DU-BU-DU* Reach out Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. *BU-DU-BU-DU* Grasp the mana *BU-DU-BU-DU* Grasp the space and... -- [Blink] (Kira) <> (Flying Fish) I appear on top of the flying fish, some 30 meters above the ground. My feet slip slightly on the smooth surface. The barrier blocks projectiles and manifested spells, but raw mana can pass through it. This is the gap. ---- [Discharge] (Kira) I jump off and slam the staff head into the metal as I activate the spell. Bright white-blue tendrils of lightning instantly envelop the fish. Its bubble-like barrier shines, shivers and dissipates. Black smoke starts spilling out of the fishs underside. Looks like that one hurt! Im okay since I jumped off, but now Im falling toward the ground. Ellie! Catc- (Kira) Before I can even finish my sentence, Ellie swings in with her hooks attached to a tree. She catches me with one arm and safely brings me to the ground. After quickly making sure Im safe, she looks up. Were directly below our enemy. Ellie raises her hand towards it. *Fwump* *Clack* The metal hook flies up and attaches itself flawlessly to one of the metal protrusions on the fish''s underside. *Vrrrrrrrrrr* Shes pulling herself straight into it with her sword drawn. She swings around and stabs it directly into the reflective glass-like front. *Crik* *Cra-crack* I hear a cracking sounds and see bits of the front fall off, but it''s not shattering. <> (Flying Fish) Suddenly a bright purple light flashes out from inside it. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! (Ellie) "Ellie? ELLIE!?" (Kira) Shes falling while clutching her head! My body moves on its own and I manage to grab her before she hits the ground. My arms complain but I ignore them. Ellies face is covered with blood, shes out cold! Nano! Whats going on? (Kira) Theres no response. Just like a corpse. NANO! ELLIE! (Kira) I lay her down on the ground and check her condition. Shes bleeding from the nose all four of her ears! Shes not breathing! The recovery item! I still have one more. I take it out and stab it into her chest and press the button. <> (Flying Fish) The flying fish cackles madly above me. I dont have time to bother with him now! With a sharp gasp, her breathing returns. Her complexion gets a bit better. Her face twitches, but shes not opening her eyes. Kira Kira... (Ellie) Huh? Ellie? Is that you!? (Kira) Kira!? Yes! Im here! (Ellie) Ellie! Youre alive! Are you okay? (Kira) Yes! I cant move right now, but Ill get better! (Ellie) Relief washes over me. Im so glad! Wait, wheres Nano? (Kira) He broke. I cant wake him up right now. But Kira, what about that Fishface? (Ellie) Fishface? The flying fish! I look up and see it spewing smoke from the side while retreating into the mountain. Hes already a grain on the horizon. I wont let him get away. Hang tight sweetie! Kelly should be back soon! (Kira) Okay! Go get em Kira! (Ellie) For a brief moment, I felt like a smile broke out on her motionless face. I stand up and refocus my mind. Im still worried about Ellie, but if she says shes okay, then she''s okay. Right now, its payback! ------- [Flight] (Kira) My body starts floating. I accelerate through the air by using my mana as fuel. I pump more and more mana into the spell, rapidly increasing my speed. Kuh! I''m overdoing it, my mana is draining away! Ive already used up about half of it today, but I cant let that Fishface escape! The wind slashes across my face, it burns and my eyes barely keep open, but Im catching up to him. Hes leisurely floating along, spewing smoke as he goes. Looks like it still hasnt recovered, good. I stop in midair and channel my spell in his blindspot. "---- [High Thunder]" (Kira) The lightning bolt hits it dead on. Sparks and flames gush out from underneath and behind it. WAAH! (Fishface) I hear a scream from inside. More in confusion than pain. I see, I see, hes just surprised is he? Well then, let''s hope he loves surprises! "---- [High Thunder]" (Kira) Another one! "---- [High Thunder]" (Kira) Another one! "---- [High Thunder]" (Kira) Screams, sparks and smoke gush out with each hit. Fishface tries to dodge sideways. But its a giant flying lump of metal, dodging lightning is impossible for you. Another one! "---- [High Thunder]" (Kira) *BA-KOOOOOM* That time something gives. A side of the flying fish erupts with an explosion and it starts rapidly falling. Good, I only had about 3 more shots in me. The remains of the reflective surface are blown off with a gush of smoke a chair with a person in it flies out, but starts falling after a few seconds. Several cloth circles shoot out of the back of the chair. They''re attached by a thin rope. The cloths gathers air as it falls, expanding into a group of domes. The chair''s fall slows down to a gentle descent. The flying fish falls hundreds of meters below, crashing into the ground like the [Fallen Star]. I see, so the driver escaped with his life. I float over to him and meet him face-to-helmet. Hes wearing a strange suit, like the one Ellie had on when we met. I match his falling speed, looks like we have a few minutes to ourselves. You. You can understand me right. (Kira) Hiii! (Fishface) He recoils in his chair with a pathetic noise. We''re hundreds of meters in the air and he can''t fly. Theres no escape. Come now. You were working with those lowlifes so surely you can understand me. Right? (Kira) YES! (Fishface) He screams and covers his head with his hands. Good. He can understand me. Communication is important. Now then. What shall I do with these feelings of mine? Chapter 56 - Not all sufferers of Tourettes syndrome curse insessantly > Kelly PoV < I dont like it. Its too quiet. Huh, since when did I get used to things being noisy? No its not that, anybody would dislike the deafening silence right now. That one peeping bastard has stopped responding. Nano always said hes part of Ellie, so did something happen to her? What about Red? No matter how much I try calling out, theres no response. Nano told me Id be in the way so I got out of there, but I regret doing it. What sort of Shield on legs am I? I cant even defend two happy-go-lucky wives. Well, one happy-go-lucky and one happy-go-snappy wife. Even if shes wearing a mask, that girl is obviously making a wide grin whenever shes breaking people. Thats not normal! Im no different though. When my blood starts pumping I get a bit crazy too. Like just a while ago, when that 2 meter tall box with legs on the side started spitting metal at me. It was similar to the weapons the bandits had outside, but much heavier. Like comparing a summer drizzle to fist-sized hail. Almost exactly like that, actually. Nano was still around to lend a hand. Even though Nano doesnt have any hands. Go under it and hit it in the back with all you got! That was the strategy he and Ellie had used to beat these so-called war golems before. It sounded silly, but it worked. I slid under the thing and used Scrappys [Fire Step] to launch myself straight into its back at full force. It tipped forward and fell flat on its (metaphorical) face. The problem was that I went a bit wild and started pummeling it with my maces until it broke. And then it exploded. With me on top of it. Im okay, Scrappy can take a little fire and shrapnel. The cave walls however - not so much. I look at the cave tunnel ahead of me. Theres light-enchanted stones lined up on one side, so theres plenty of light. I really want to go back. But Nano told me to save or beat down anyone still in here, depending on their level of banditry. My brain is also telling me to focus on the thing I can do, and trust those two with the thing I cant do. Ah, but I really really want to go back, so I turn around. Wall of rocks. Yep, nothing I can do about that. Nothing that wont cause another cave in anyway. Red should be able to clear it up with her magic though. Well. No way around it, so I might as well go in deeper. I take a final sip from my Slightly Shady hip flask, emptying it. I put it away inside the armor, next to the Trusty and Sort-of-Trusty flasks I already emptied after Ellies pep talk in the village. *CLUNK CLUNK* My heavy footsteps echo in the cave. Well, not like I had delusions of being stealthy in the first place. Scrappy moves with all the grace and agility of a minotaur in a pottery store. Which is to say, none. A little further ahead I see the tunnel bend to the left. Theres light spilling over from the other side. It opens up into a sort of common room, this must be the bandits home. Theres bed-like, chair-like and table-like furniture strewn about. Some animal furs cover the floor and more lighting stones are scattered around the walls. No people though. I look around the room and I see a passage on one end. Its pretty wide! You could fit a carriage through here if it wasnt blocked off by iron bars. Walking up to it, I see theres a big iron gate too. Locked, obviously. Alright, time for Scrappy to demonstrate its lockpicking skills! *SMASH* *GROAN* *CRUNCH* There! Flawless! I toss the iron-ball-that-used-to-be-a-gate aside and enter the room. Hmm, this is where they keep the good stuff huh? Bags of goods and coins are piled up here and there. I can also see some weapon racks next to the wall. Theres four of Nanos boxes in a corner, looks like theyre open. This this is a proper treasury it is! How did those no-good bandits get this much loot? No, lets leave that for later, Im here for a different reason. They kidnapped at least 8 women and children, but Ive not seen any part of them so far. Either theyre keeping them elsewhere or theyve already been sold. Hmm? I hear some noises behind Nanos boxes. I ready my mace and take a few steps. Hiiiii! (Tiny voice) A quiet squeal comes out. Whos there!? Come out and I wont hurt you! (Kelly) Theres some faint whimpering from around the box. That doesn''t sound like a bandit. But I sure did, didnt I? Alright, lets try that one again. Im here with [Black Flame], a Rank B adventurer team! Me and my comrades are here to take care of the bandits and help their victims! (Kelly) Adventurer? (Tiny voice) A tiny, brown-haired head peeked carefully from behind the metal cube. Its a little human girl, about five or six years old. Shes covered in grime and looks malnourished. She mustve squeezed through the iron bars and hid here. Thats right, Im here to save you. (Kelly) I crouch down so I can be less threatening, but she pulls back instead. Mister adventurer is scary (Tiny girl) Right, I almost forgot Scrappy looks a bit intimidating. Especially since Im covered in soot, courtesy of that legged box. *Tak tak tak tak tak Shuuu Tak* I fold the maces back into the arms. Theres no bandits in here and the girl is probably scared of them. See? Im not here to hurt you. (Kelly) Woooow! (Tiny girl) She puts her entire head out from behind the box with sparkling eyes. As expected, Scrappy instantly earns the admiration of the pure-hearted. *Tak tak tak tak* The helmet parts in the middle and folds to the left and right, revealing my face. I crouch down again so she can clearly look at me. Im just a dwarf wearing a fancy suit. I didnt mean to scare you, sweetie. (Kelly) ... are the bad people gone? (Tiny girl) Dont you worry about them, I beat them up real good! They wont be hurting anyone ever again. (Kelly) Amazing! Mister adventurer is amazing! (Tiny girl) Geh! Come on, my mask is off! At least stop calling me mister! Ahh I really shouldnt take what a child says too seriously. Im Kelly, do you have a name, sweetie? (Kelly) ... Sophie. (Sophie) Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Please to meet you, Sophie. (Kelly) I flash my best smile, trying to put her at ease. {<>} {<>} Oh! Is that Nano? The voice sounds like Nano, but the words and monotone are weird. {<>} {<>} {*KHHHT* Ah that was scary. Ellie? Ah shes unconscious, but seems to be fine.} {Nano! Thank goodness. I just captured the Fishface guy who hurt Ellie. Im dragging him back to where she is right now.} (Kira) Fishface? And someone actually hurt Ellie enough to knock her out!? Looks like a lot happened over there, but theyre fine so lets leave that for later. {Okay, I understand. Kelly, how are things on your end.} Welcome back, Nano. Im inside the cave. Its safe, but the walls collapsed in the fight. (Kelly) Kelly who are you talking to?? (Sophie) I found a kid here, she looks hurt so dig us out fast. (Kelly) {Nano, you can help Ellie get back on her feet, right?}( Kira) {Leave it to me! Shell be up and about in no time!} {Then, well head inside as soon as shes awake.} (Kira) Got it, Ill be waiting. (Kelly) ... (Sophie) Ah, shes back to hiding like a small animal. I forgot she cant hear the other side of the conversation. Her big brown eyes stare intently at me. Whats the matter sweetie? (Kelly) We cant get out? (Sophie) Dont you worry, I just told my friends to come get us. Theyll get us out with magic so that- (Kelly) Magic?! (Kelly) Ah, were back to sparkling eyes huh? Thats right. My boss is amazing. Shes the best mage youll ever see! (Kelly) Its not a boast. Red easily triumphed even over another [Sage]. Well, the kings [Court Wizard] might be different, but Ive never even seen the guy. I find it hard to believe he can bury a castle though. Wait, isnt that actually incredibly terrifying!? Reds mellowed out a bit, but lets make extra sure she doesnt sink the capital into the ground. Then, then, then, can she help my big sis!? Shes hurt! (Sophie) She comes out from behind the box. Her skinny rag-covered body is jumping slightly while she points to somewhere behind the big metal cube. What? Why didnt you say so sooner!? Let me take a look! (Kelly) Ah! Nooo! (Sophie) Sophie stands in my way with arms spread out and a worried look. I guess shes conflicted? But Scrappy will hurt her if I try to move her out of the way by force. These hands can bend iron like it was paper. I dont need to imagine whatll happen to a little kid if I- Oh. *CLANK CLANK* *Tok tok tok tok tok* *Clackaclacka* I order Scrappy to disarm. The armor on the back folds open and I quickly get out of it. Theres no bandits around here and this might be an emergency. Its okay if Im like this, right? (Sophie) The girl nods and lets me pass. I look around the corner and notice a girl curled up on the floor. Shes unquestionably her sister, they look almost identical, only this girl is a few years older. Shes also dressed in rags. The kids unconscious. Her breathing is a bit shallow, but steady. I notice something on her ankle. She was probably bitten by something venomous. Nano, does the metal syringe thing I got from Ellie earlier work on poison? {It should. Why?} The kids sister was bitten by something, I want to help but Im not sure if its goin- {Kelly! Describe the bite to me!} (Kira) Just a sec, its a bit dark in here... (Kelly) I move closer to the sick girl. Her sister is quietly staring from behind. Okay, I can see two small holes, like needle stabs. The skin around is purple, but not swollen. (Kelly) {Where was she bitten? Also what shapes are the holes?} (Kira) The bite is on her ankle. The right one. The holes are square? Yeah now that I look closer theyre not round, but square. (Kelly) {Try lightly pulling her ear.} (Kira) huh? No, this is Red were talking about, right? Rank B adventurer and all that? Surely theres a reason for this. The girl already lying on her left side, so I reach over and gently tug her ear. Idiot! (Sister) What? Is she actually out of it? Um, Red? She just screamed Idiot! at me (Kelly) {Shes not waking up, right? Try it a few more times.} (Kira) I dont get it, but Brick-face! Potato-head! Piss-drinker! Horse sniffer! Goblin herder! (Sister) Red, shes still not waking up, but shes still shouting insults at me. (Kelly) {Did you get a Piss-drinker'' out of her?} (Kira) ... yes. (Kelly) {That settles it, she was bitten by a Devil Spider, a small monster. Its placed a curse on her. She wont wake up unless we bring her to a Church of Khamis, but her life isnt in immediate danger.} (Kira) I see, so it was a type of monster attack. Good news, Sophie. Your sister is going to be fine. We just need to bring her to a church for healing. (Kelly) Really?! Im so glad! (Sophie) There wasnt a church in the village we left the carriage in. There should be one in the next town, but itll take a day or so to get there. I just- Butts! (Sister) Sophie! Stop that! (Kelly) Sorry miss adventurer... It looked like fun so I wanted to try it..." (Sophie) Chapter 57 - Its a childs duty to be curious about things > Kira PoV < We approach the bandits treasury. Kelly said the girls she found were in here. There appears to be a dwarf-shaped hole in the iron gate. Ellie and I have to bend over slightly but we proceed inside. We walk for a few more steps before I hear voices up ahead. ... and, and then she like, completely catches the [Thunder]! With one hand! (Kelly) Uwaa! Is-is that true? (Tiny voice) I dont lie! Reds a real monster! (Kelly) And since when does a raging alcoholic get to call me a monster!? (Kira) I turn the corner and I see Kelly has stepped out of Scrappy and holding one of her flasks and speaking with a little girl - probably Sophie. Im not sure if thats proper conduct in front of children. That would be since you buried a castle! With one spell! And then, and then you blackmailed a noble! With a smiling face no less! (Kelly) Ugh! W-When you say it like that (Kira) My shoulders drop a little in defeat. I forgot drunk Kelly is way too good at fights. Verbal or otherwise. Wow! Isnt that amazing! (Sophie) Its true. Kira is incredible you know? (Ellie) I see, I see. I thought so at first, but its actually like that! (Sophie) Yep, yep, its really like that! (Ellie) Ellie and Sophie have hit it off instantly. I just wish they wouldnt praise me like that while nodding in unison. Im a little happy though. *Cough* So, hello Sophie. My name is Kiressara. This is Ellie. Hello Kirisara! Hello Ellie! Thats some high tension, huh? She even fumbled my name, that''s kinda cute!Right, we have a girl to save so- Wheres your sister, Sophie? Big sis Lara is back there (Sophie) She points behind one of the boxes. I go check on her. Yep, thats definitely a Devil Spider bite. Her leg is purple since the spider does have some venom, but all it does is make you itchy for a few days. The curse it causes is the bigger problem. As far as curses go its a weak one. It forces the victim and they experience a never-ending nightmare. Pulling on the right ear makes the victim express how strong the curse has gotten. Its good news one of the things she said was Piss-drinker. It means it hasnt been more than two days since she was bitten. We should have two or three more days before it gets worse. * * * We finally make it out of the cave. Ellie is holding Lara over her shoulder, being careful not to disturb her too much. Since little Sophie has short legs and will slow us down, Im giving her a ride on my shoulders. Shes much too light though. Shes practically skin and bones! {Kira, Ive found the kidnapped villagers.} Finally, some good news. They werent inside the cave so we were afraid they were already gone. {A group of eleven bandits is pulling them along in a cage-like carriage. Theres eight people inside.} Kelly go after them. Youre in better shape than the rest of us. (Kira) Hmm? (Sophie) Gotcha Red. Nano, you better show me the way! (Kelly) She ran off with that completely impossible speed. Huh? What? (Sophie) Our friend Nano found the other people those bandits took. Kelly is going after them. (Kira) They tookpeople? (Sophie) ... werent you one of them? (Kira) No, me and big sis sneaked in here a few days ago and hid with the stores. We were going to steal some of their food and run away, but she got hurt by a creepy thing and I was too scared to do anything (Sophie) Sophies voice trails off, becoming almost a whisper. I see, these girls had it rough. Still, it took a lot of courage to do something like sneak into a bandit stronghold. Wait, then theyre alone? Dont you have a family to go back to? (Kira) We have one but they threw us out (Sophie) What!? Where was this? (Kira) I dont remember it was a long time ago... Big sis looked after me. She foraged and begged for food. She always let me eat even if her tummy was grumbling (Sophie) I see. You hear about these cases. The Church of Enuri tries, but some kids slip through the gaps. Still, to throw out little children! What sort of monster is that! Theyre lucky they had each other to lean on. Thats one amazing sister you have there. (Kira) Yes! Lara is the best big sister ever! (Sophie) Good, her moods returned. Now, what do we do with all these people here. Its been around 30 or 40 minutes since that fight and theyre starting to wake up. Or faint from the pain of broken bones. Sophie, I need you to get down for a second. (Kira) I pick her off my shoulders and gently let her on the ground. I take my staff out of its sling and start focusing. Whats she doing? (Sophie) Shh! Kiras magic is going to come out! (Ellie) The two whisper about something behind me, but I pay it no mind. "----------- [Grand Earth Bind]" (Kira) Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Rocks formed with magic spring out of the soil and wrap around their arms and legs. Theyre completely bound and cant move even if they wanted to. Ohhh! (Ellie + Sophie) My manas severely depleted by now, but this should keep them still long enough for the villagers to come round them up tomorrow. Oh right, I almost forgot. We take a short walk towards a chunk of ice. This is a one-man prison made out of [Everfrost] magic. Hello, Fishface. I want to thank you again for your cooperation. (Kira) The man who hurt Ellie is stuck in never-melting ice. I used this method to confine him after I hunted him down. Turns out hes just a thug with a scary flying fish. Which is now a useless pile of garbage. Much like himself, actually! As for his cooperation? Hes kindly letting me relieve my anxiety from earlier. *SLAM* I punch him in the face with my gauntlet. Ah, I feel better. I think Im starting to understand why Kelly fights so much. The drinking is still a no-no, though. Uugh! You BIT- (Fishface) *SMACK* Oh, that was a rock thrown from Ellie. Hes out like a light with a black eye. I leave him behind to suffer a bit more. That magical ice wont freeze him to death or anything. Its not even cold! Thats why its never-melting you see. * * * Miss Kira? (Sophie) Sophie calls down from my shoulders as were walking through the mountainous terrain. She started calling me miss Kira at some point. It feels a bit uncomfortable, but its better than being called auntie or something so I let her do as she pleases. Ellie seems fine with it too, I guess not even she can be jealous of a little kid. Yes, sweetie? (Kira) Who was that man in the blue stuff? (Sophie) Just a bad man who really hurt Ellie. Its my duty to punish him for I see. (Sophie) We walk along for a few minutes in silence until Kelly reports her success. {I got the villagers, theyre safe. Were on our way back.} (Kelly) What about the bandits? (Kira) {Theyre in the cage. Im being kind and am pulling them along.}(Kelly) Good job Kelly, see you soon. (Kira) {Sure. Later, Red.} (Kelly) I can finally relax a little. With this weve completed all the things we set out to do today. Miss Kira? Why do you and your friends keep talking to people who arent there? (Sophie) Geh, I guess it really looks like this from the outside. Our friend Nano lets us talk even if theyre far away. Its thanks to the special ear cuff were wearing. (Kira) Ohh! Can I touch it? (Sophie) She moves her small hands to my ears and feels the metal-like cuff on the right. Oh! Its there! Is this magic too!? (Sophie) Thats right, its a special magic Nano uses. (Kira) Miss Kira, whos Nano? (Sophie) Nano is our friend, he watches out for us and gives us advice. (Kira) I see. (Sophie) Shes a cute kid, I cant imagine what sort of horrible person would throw her out. If I ever find those parents Im gonna- Miss Kira? (Sophie) Yes, sweetie? (Kira) Why were you really in that cave? (Sophie) Huh. I guess shes sharper than she looks. Shed make a fine adventurer when she grows up! We were looking for Nanos things. We found those bandits had taken them and decided to defeat them. I guess you could call it a coincidence. (Kira) I see... I already thanked Kelly, but it''s okay if I thank you too, right? (Sophie) Of course. (Kira) Thank you Kira! Thank you Ellie! Ah, I want to thank Nano too, but I cant see him! (Sophie) {Hahaha, what a sensible little girl! Hold on, I''ll do her a special service.} Oh! Nano says he''s going to do something special for you! (Kira) Eh? (Sophie) I hear a slight hum as Nano''s eye golem descends from the sky. It''s a white ball that''s about the size of a head, with a big crystal like eye on it. It floats gently next to the little girl on my shoulders. Hello Sophie. (Nano) Waah! It spoke! It flies!? Is this Nano? (Sophie) It can DO that? No, actually, we never needed it before. Part of me, yes. I came here because I heard you had something very special to tell me. (Nano) Ah! Yes! That is, thank you very much for saving my sister and me! (Sophie) Youre very welcome! Now, if youll excuse me, I have a job to do. (Nano) It flies off back into the sky until we cant see it anymore. That was so cool! What was that?! I want to fly too! (Sophie) Sophies tension is probably soaring higher than that eye golem right now. Its pretty adorable. I have a wide grin on my face without realizing it. "Kira looks really happy." (Ellie) "Sophie''s a cute kid, I cant help it." (Kira) "Butt-munch!" (Lara) ... (Kira) "Sorry..." (Ellie) Chapter 58 - Buying ones trust isnt the same as earning it > Lara PoV < -------- [Purify Curse] (Unknown) AAAAH! (Lara) I awake with a scream. Im awake? Im awake! YEAAAH! Im finally awake! Whos awake? This girl! I sit up on the stone I was laying on and look arou- Are you alright, my child? (Old Man) Geh! Theres an old man with a stick! And a heavy robe!? Wait, where am I? This isnt that damp cave Where am I? Whats going on? (Lara) You''re inside the Church of Khamis in Lutespit, my child. You were afflicted with a curse. (Old Man) Ah, so hes a priest! A curse? Guess that''s why I couldn''t wake up But this old man helped me right? Thank you for curing me! But the fee... (Lara) Thats right. Theres a charge for hiring a priest. I need to repay everything that I owe. But I have no money, so lets go with the usual and offer to clean something! Its all right, my child. Its been taken care of by the adventurer brought you here. (Priest) Adventurer? Wait, wheres Sophia!? My sister? Is she alright!? (Lara) Dont fret, my child. Shes outside this room, waiting for you. (Priest) I leap off the altar-looking thing and immediately get dizzy. Waah! I got up too fast! But! Sophie must be worried! I need to get to her! The old priest is going off to a corner of the room, probably has things to do. Thats fine, he has his job and I have mine! Huh? I just noticed it, but why am I wearing this dress? Also my hands arent as filthy as always. Someone dressed and washed me? That''s... Not sure how to feel about that. I open the door and boldly trip on the frame. Oof! (Lara) I fall face-first onto the carpeted floor. Im still a bit dizzy, but I need to find- Big sis! (Sophie) Sophie! (Lara) Shes tottering towards me! I get off the ground and hug her! Im so glad shes safe! Hmm? Shes wearing a cute dress too! Also her face is looking much healthier. Why?! I look around the stone corridor and see someone standing there, looking at us. Its a woman with fiery red hair. Shes wearing gray leather armor that looks worn-out and theres a shiny black stick strapped to her back. Also a dangerous-looking gauntlet on her right hand. Good day Lara. (Red-haired lady) How do you kno- (Lara) Its Kira! Shes Kira! She saved us! Big sis, shes an adventurer! And a mage! Shes really amazing! (Sophia) Woah, sis is way too excited. Whats going on? She rarely even speaks in front of others. An adventurer? So this is the one who I have to pay back, huh? Miss Kira, I am in your debt, but I cannot repay it immediately. (Lara) Adventurers, priests, it doesnt matter. All the grownups want money for goods and services. They need money to live. So someone without money like me has no right to complain. Not good enough. (Kira) She takes a few steps closer. She leans forward with a dissatisfied face. I guess shes going to make some absurd demand. But Ill bear it for Sophies sake! Someone just saved your life. What sort of attitude is that? (Kira) What? Do you want me to sing your praises!? The only thing you care about is money so dont pretend like you did anything for my sake! Even if I have to work myself to the bone, I wont allow myself to be in your debt! Im leaving the instant its- Big sis, big sis, she wants you to thank her properly. (Sophia) Sophia whispers some nonsense. Thank her? She probably bought us from those bandits! They were super scary you know, theres no way this one lady could do anything to them! Uhm. That is thank you. (Lara) However, its my sisters naive request. It is the correct thing to do. I will follow it, but- There we go! Now then, lets get some food in you! Youre hungry right? (Kira) She reaches over and grabs my arm!? What are you doing? (Lara) Come on, sis! Its really tasty you know! (Sophie) Huh? Wait, let go of me! Sis why are you helping her and not meeeee!? * * * She ended up dragging me into an inn! And why is there piping hot, delicious, mouth-watering, good-looking, tasty food here? I see how it is! *Munch munch* I wont be swayed you know!? She wants to put me in her debt so she can own me! *Munch munch* It doesnt matter how much you pile on, I wont submit! Ill repay it all and break free from you! *Munch munch* WHY IS THIS FOOD SO GOOOOOOOD!?! (Lara) I ended up screaming, unable to bear it. Theres something hot on my cheeks. My tears are flowing without end *Munch munch* Its so good! Its too delicious! *Sniff* Thank you! *Sniff* Thank you! (Lara) I cant help it, its been so long since Ive had a proper meal! Wow, you really are sisters! Sophie made the exact same reaction, too! (Kira) Shes smiling widely at me. Now that I look around, Sophie is also eagerly stuffing herself with both hands. I see, she managed to get both of us. Now we have to serve her for who knows how long What a dreadful person. Hey Red! Oh, if it isnt the foul-mouthed big sister! (Dwarf) A dwarf aunty walked up and sat next to me with a stupid smile. Who you callin foul-mouthed, you piss-drinker! (Lara) Wait what did I just... HAH! Hahahaha! Listen to her go, Red! Hahahaha! (Dwarf) Ah, my face is heating up! I cant believe I blurted out something so embarrassing! Its okay Lara. Youre just suffering the after-effects of the Devil Spiders curse. Youll go back to normal in a week or so. (Kira) Devil Spider? Come to think of it, a purple, hairy, many-legged thing did bite me and then run away. I guess it was a monster? Regardless, my debt keeps piling up. Well, Ive eaten their food, worn their clothes and undergone healing at their expense. Time to start working it off! What is it you want from me, exactly? (Lara) First of all, let us formally introduce ourselves. My name is Kiressara mil Quasse. You can call me Kira. Im an adventurer and a mage. (Kira) You already know this, but Im Lara. (Lara) Now that I get a close look at her, shes actually very pretty. Im a bit envious. Also I just noticed, her eyes are different colors. The left one is pale blue, the right one a bright red. Thats rather weird. This is Kelly Darkhand, an engineer and mercenary. Shes helping me out. (Kira) She points at the dwarf. Mercenary, huh? I heard they dont trust anything but money, selling their loyalty and honor to the highest bidder. What a respectable profession! To make money out of something you can''t even touch, truly reliable! I always wanted to be a mercenary! This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "Hey. Don''t worry about earlier, just a bit of fun." (Kelly) Pleased to meet you Kelly. Im Lara. (Lara) And the girl standing right behind you is Ellie. (Kira) Hmm? Right behind? But I didnt hear any- WAAAAAAAAH! (Lara) I turned around and saw a face! It was so close our noses almost touched! I didnt notice her at all! Im Ellie. (Ellie) She backed up slightly! Huh, thats a cat-person right? Ive never seen one, but Ive seen cats! Eyes, tail and ears, clearly a cat-person. The eyes are the opposite of Kiras? Red on the left, pale blue on the right. That''s even weirder. They didn''t trade eyes or something, right? Her lower face is covered by a black mask, and shes wearing weird-looking all-black armor. And shes clearly got a lot of knives Its one of those, right? An assassin, right? Another person hired with the power of money, right? Wrong. (Ellie) Huh? Whats wrong? You are. (Ellie) I am? What is she saying!? Im not hired. Im the wife. (Ellie) Ah I see, she saw through me! Such skill! Wait, what wife? Kiras wife. (Ellie) I see, I see, theres a guy with the same name, huh? Must be pretty anno- Thats right ~?! Ellie is my sweet wifey ~?! Please dont be rude to her okay ~?? (Kira) Huh? Why is she so happy when she says those things? And why can I almost see floating ?s? Mhm. Kiras wife! (Ellie) Eh? Whats with that proud-looking pose? Aaah, now youve done it, theyve started flirting again... (Kelly) WHAT? * * * They let us borrow a room at the inn. Kuh, why do they keep forcing these debts on me! Still, a nice soft bed where me and Sophie could sleep soundly isnt so bad. Yesterday they said they wanted to take us to their town. I guess well be working there. Big sis big sis! Look! (Sophie) Yes, Sophie, its very nice. (Lara) My sister is pointing at our carriage if you can call it that. It looks completely bizarre and a giant moving stone horse pulling it. Thats fine, after finding out that two women married each other, this much is nothing. * * * Okay, Ill bring it back up. (Kira) Were here to pick up something, thats what they said. But I dont see anything around here. ---- [Fissure] (Kira) The ground split open a huge metal box jumped out! Its like the ones in the bandit hideout. I wonder how they even open them? Wait, why is Ellie smearing her blood on it? *Bzzt* *Ping* Ah, it opened. Its full of metal people. Wait, those are like the horse, right? Golems, right? * * * And now were under attack. A carriage full of nothing but women and children, of course those filthy bandits would target us. Still, Ellies here so she can probably get rid of- --[Firebolt] --[Firebolt] --[Firebolt] --[Firebolt] (Kira) Okay, Sophie did say Kiras an amazing mage, but sis is a bit naive so I didnt believe her. But to single-handedly fight off 10 bandits before they even get close, Ill admit shes good. I wonder why she didnt use her staff though? I thought mages always use staves. * * * "How can you possibly trust a person you haven''t even seen?!" (Lara) Ah, but Nano isnt a person. (Kelly + Kira) How do these people even function!? No, one of them isnt a person in the first place, this is clearly abnormal, right? * * * Woah! Thats so cool! The mace appeared out of nowhere! Mercenaries are way cooler than I ever imagined! Derryaa! (Kelly) One swing sent an Orc flying! Scrappy is the best! I want one! * * * *Snap* GYAAAAA! (Unfortunate bandit) Wow, Ellie really snapped that arm like a twig huh? I wonder if shell teach me? Self-defense is important. Also that knife-throwing skill is pretty incredible But I also want to be a pretty and confident mage like Kira. I know I cant do both. Or can I? * * * Its been a week since I woke up from my curse. I was wrong. I admit that. These people really do care. Kira isnt just some rich adventurer who solves everything with money. Turns out shes really stingy. She even blackmailed a noble just to get extra coin! Its a bit criminal, but that drive to save up money is something I can really get behind. Shes more mercenary than the mercenary! Ellie apparently fell from the sky! She met Kira! And they got engaged instantly! That must be fate, right? Its so romantic! I thought she was scary at first, but shes just a bit shy and serious. Shes also really kind. They all are, but Ellie is especially kind. Also that [Star Magic] she showed me wasnt very showy, but it was definitely strong. She gave me and Sophie plenty of rides in the air! It felt like an invisible hand was keeping me from falling, it was pretty fun! And finally theres Nano. The mysterious voice-that-isnt-a-person. He said Hello using a floating ball-like thing. It was a bit cute. But I want to meet Nano face-to-face. Its hard to be friends with someone you cant see or hear. Ellie says we can get cuffs like theirs so we can all hear Nano. But she said they hurt a bit and you cant take them off easily. I think Ill pass on that. There was also something said about mind-reading but I think thats just her playing around. Im not playing around. (Ellie) Yeah, well, try and guess the number Im thinking of! 31,500. 12. 953 and a third. 11. 12 again. (Ellie) Okay okay, I believe you! Just dont do that, its a bit creepy okay? (Lara) Sorry, bad habit. (Ellie) Kira believes in family. Its something her dad taught her. All my dad ever taught me was that me and Sophie were unneeded. But this place with Kira, Ellie and Kelly is warm, its safe. Its the first time me and sis havent had to worry about food, clothes or a place to sleep in years. Tomorrow well arrive at their hometown of Runetap. It sounds like a fun place! Kira wants to adopt us. She and Ellie promised to give us two sisters a home full of love and smiles. Whats up with that? Even I think thats childish! Although, I wouldnt mind such a home. I wouldnt mind it at all. End of Act Four - Promises to keep
Finally! It was a long-ass act, but I''m satisfied with it. I hope you guys enjoyed it. There''s a bit more coming from Lara''s PoV as they settle in, then we move onto the next random idea! I hope you''re looking forward to it! I know I am! Side Story - Stalking does not count as a “long distance relationship” > Receptionist Carla PoV < I really want a copy of this. Ill frame it on my wall in pride of place! Ah but thats private information, I cant do that. Maybe if I ask her it would be okay? I know, Ill ask when she gets promoted again! For now lets return it like a proper receptionist. Here you go Ellie! (Carla) I hand Ellie her guild card over the counter. Huhuhuhu, I got to call Ellies name in a casual manner. Thank you Carla. (Ellie) Aaaahh! Ellie called me by name again! Whats this, its almost like were friends!! This is the best day of my life, I will never wash these ears again! Ellie is fantastic you know!? Shes super strong and super kind! She chased all those bullies out of the guild! They used to harass me all the time! Even though Im behind the counter and theres glass between us, if they ever got serious Id be caught! It was honestly nerve wracking. But then Ellie started visiting. She kept teasing them and when they resort to violence, you can clearly hear the *Snap* followed by the *GYAAAAAAA!* It was brilliant! A breathtaking performance! Effective too! All the hoodlums properly mended their ways after mending their bones! Truly a wise person who understands the hearts of others! And shes only a year older than me! Shes my idol, I only wish I was that strong! Ohh, this is something new! Her ears are red and shes breathing hard! Is her face red too? At least I think so, she never takes off her mask. ... K-K-Kiraa (Ellie) oh right, the wife. (monotone) What is it Ellie? Your face is awfully flu- Uwaaa! (Extra) Ohh a magnificent body tackle by Ellie! Hey, dont dodge her! What sort of wife are you!? C-c-calm down Ellie! Were in the guild, remember! Think of the t-t-t-time and place! (Extra) How dare you deny Ellie! Im not sure what theyre talking about but its obviously urgent! Isnt it your responsibility to accept all of her? maybe I should do it? Here and now works for me! NOOOOOO! (Extra) Ah, they ran outside with a scream. I must soak in Ellies gallant form with my very eyes! No, I mean, Im worried that they might, uh, embarrass the guild? Yes, that. I quickly dash outside. Ellies skillfully closing in on her target! Another magnificent tackle! Damn, a near miss! Oh, another one! And another! Wooah whats with this amazingly high level exchange? Those are movements only a veteran Rank B adventurer can pull off! No, theyre easily Rank A! Ellie is someone who has brought down a Bone Dragon all by herself, so this much is nothing! well, there were some unimportant extras too, I guess Hey dont use a triple barrier like that! Thats cheating! Gratefully accept Ellies b-b-b-body already! Ohhh it was magnificently smashed with one blow! And she got her! As expected of Ellie, truly the fastest scout in town! She has her target pinned down on the ground! She isnt getting shaken off despite the struggling!? What a formidable technique! Oh my! Shes taking her mask off!!! Th-th-th-th- THATS ELLIES FACE!? Thats illegal! Thats definitely illegal! Theres no way thats allowed! Why does she have such a cute face!? Its completely unfair!! Wait, why did she even- Mmmmmnnnn! (Ellie) Mmmppfff! (Ellie) Mmmmhmmhmmhmm! (Ellie) Mmmmmwah! (Ellie) *Haaah haah haah* are you *haaah* satisfied yet? *haaah* (Extra) MMmmmm *Slurp* *Lick* *Smack* (Ellie) * * * Huh? Where am I? Ah, Im in the guild staff break room. Why am I- Woah! Im feeling light headed? Did I faint? How come? Lets see, the last thing I remember is *Slurp* *Lick* *Smack* Ellie licking and smacking her lips. That was strange I dont why did This feeling is unfamiliar but its not a bad thing right? I wonder if shell let me keep some of her blood next time? * * * Is is that- Good day Carla. (Ellie) IT IS! Ahhh Im about to scream for for joy! Ellies finally back after all this time! And its a rare occasion where there are no extras! If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. She disappeared for a month and a half! Ive been really lonely the whole time! I felt so down I barely had the courage to get out of bed! But I did it anyway! Because one day she might come back! And! She! Did! Kyaaaaa! Ah no good, no good, I cant run wild! I must not embarrass myself here. Good day Ellie! How can I help you today? (Carla) Id like to turn in proof of subjugation." (Ellie) Oohh, its another heavy bag this time! Of course, just a minute please. (Carla) I want to keep it! I want to keep them all! But I cant, its vexing but I cant! Maybe I can buy them from the guild? Ill ask the bean counters while theyre processing the reward. * * * -and this is your reward. Please confirm the amount. (Carla) Obviously its all there. I wouldnt dare do something insulting like try to cheat Ellie! Thats okay. Thank you. Bye Carla. (Ellie) Ah she said it again! Im so glad! Good bye Ellie! (Carla) I send her off with a wave and a smile! Good job me! Hahaha ha I wonder where shes going in such a hurry? Boss Im taking a break okay!? I shout towards the back room. Lets follow her and make sure shes not in any trouble! * * * So shes celebrating? But why in there? That werewolf bar is known as a place where ruffians and hooligans gather. Theres even rumors of this one dwarf that wrecks the place every time she visits and even KOd a guard in one punch. Thats scary! I wonder if Ellie is okay in there? Those werewolves get pretty nasty when theyre drunk. GYAAAAA! (Muffled scream) Ohhh! There goes someones arm huh? I want to peek inside but I cant, shell know I followed her! Ah, its already night out!? No good I better get back befo- Well hello there girlie! (Silver-haired Werewolf) Eeeeeeep! Who is that? One of the regulars! No good, nothing good will come from this! That is um.. Ill be goi- (Carla) Lets quickly leave before this gets weird. Dont be such a spoilsport! Wanna come in for a drink? I promise youll never forget it! (Silver-haired Werewolf) Why is this fuzzball hitting on me! Im human you know! Go find a mutt in a back alley somewhere! Tha-thats not necessary. Ill be g-going now. (Carla) I stand no chance, I have to run. Now! Waaait right there! Dont be so rude! (Silver-haired Werewolf) Waaah he stood in my way! Just one drink! Its great you know! Its on the house, trust me youll love it! (Silver-haired Werewolf) NO, get your arm off me! Stay away! SOMEONE SAAAAVE MEEEEEEE! *Snap* GYAAAAAAAAA! (Silver-haired Werewolf) Huh? HUH!!? Hey Frank. Go back home and think properly about what you were doing. (Ellie) AAARGH! YEAH! Yeah! Sure Ellie! HHNNNNNRRrrgh that was a good one! Catch ya later! RRrgh! (Silver-haired Werewolf) Bye Frank. (Ellie) What just happened? That guy with the silver fur just obediently left? After a compound fracture like that!? Are you okay Carla? (Ellie) Wah! Yes, Im okay thank you Ellie... (Carla) She saved me! Im glad! Super glad! Im so happy I could die!! But this is wrong! Im not worthy like this! Ellie, Im Im sorry I was following you around and then (Carla) I know. I dont mind. Since youre a fan. (Ellie) A fan? ... Ah so thats what this is! I see, I just admire Ellie way too much! Thats what this is about! Yes! Thats exactly it. However! Im sorry you had to attack that guy because of me! (Carla) Thats right! Ellie only attacks in self defense! Or defense of others. Like me! Despite the difference in strength she never throws the first punch! Shes so noble and kind! D-dont worry about it. Frank just wanted a drinking buddy. But Frank is too pushy so I have to punish him often. (Ellie) I see (Carla) And since this Frank is a werewolf, he heals too fast and doesnt learn his lesson. Im going back to Kira now. You be careful. Bye Carla. (Ellie) Ellie walks back into the bar and joins the festivities. Maybe I can get her to break my arm too? Then it would heal wrong and shed have to take responsibility and re-break it! Hehehehehe... Chapter 59 - Be more understanding with student drivers - its a terrifying position! Act Five - Unity > Lara PoV < Look girls, you can see Runetaps walls? (Kira) Wait, why did that turn into a question? This is your home, right? This is where were going to live, right? Surely youd know where it is, so why are we here? Kira! Theres a big hole! (Sophie) Sophie jumps up and down excitedly. I mean yeah, its a hole. Its gigantic. Its like someone showed up and scooped out the ground with an impossibly-sized spoon. Ah! I forgot! I got carried away with the little balls of adorable and I completely forgot! (Kira) Huh? Forgot what? Where the city was? Also, who are you calling a ball! Im not fat, okay?! Its that time of the year! I cant believe I forgot all about it! Ahhhh I missed out! (Kira) Kira grabs her head and starts shaking her whole body left and right! Kira, Kira, what did you forget? (Lara) I pulled on her sleeve to get her attention. She was getting lost in her own world! Ah, right, sorry about that. Once a year the city floats up into the sky and with all the excitement, we missed it. (Kira) ... (Lara) I see, I see, excuse me a second. (Kelly) *GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG* Wow, the city can fly!? Thats amazing! I want to see, I want to see! (Sophie) Ah, I was spacing out! Sophies sudden outburst helped me snap back to reality. Kellys retreating at full speed already, though! Kira, Kira, why does it fly? (Lara) About 70 years ago the Baron at the time ordered the people to bury a number of these specially enchanted Magic Stones all around the city. Since monster raids happened so often, he wanted to have a city-wide emergency defense system. (Kira) Oh! So they wanted to fly above the monsters to avoid them? (Lara) Thats pretty amazing! That way the monsters cant hurt the people or the buildings! Ah, it must be a bit inconvenient for the people but... Nope, the idea was to deploy a city-wide barrier so the soldiers and adventurers could fight without worry. Unfortunately someone made a typo and ordered flying-type stones instead of barrier-type stones. (Kira) *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Huh? Barrier? Wait, that does sound a lot more convenient... Also, Kelly is retreating further and further into her flask! Stay with us Kelly! Since they looked the same they buried them without realizing the mistake. When it was eventually found out, the enchantments in the stones were already seeped into the soil and rock so it was far too late to do anything about it. (Kira) But then wait, they fly up every year? And only once a year? (Lara) What kind of defensive function is that? Arent they just playing around? Thats right. Even though the city can fly, it takes a long time to gather the mana and then activate the spell so its useless in an emergency. In the end they made it into a tourist attraction. (Kira) Ah, they really are playing around. Its known as the Cloudburst Festival, its quite romantic up there. I wanted to show it to Ellie so bad... (Kira) Just being with Kira is romantic every day, you know? (Ellie) Awww, Ellie ~?! Youre making me blush ~?! (Kira) Those two are a bit too much sometimes. Kelly usually stops them, but she''s already flying somewhere on her own... Kira, Kira, I want to see! I want to see! (Sophie) Im sorry, sweetie, we cant. (Kira) Sophie jumps up and down while holding Kiras shirt, but Kira pats her apologetically on the head. I understand, I want to see it too, but theres no way we can get up there. It will already be over by the time we get there. (Kira) Thats the issue!? (Lara) Of course. See? Its already coming down. (Kira) She points up at the sky. A gigantic shadow is indeed coming down from above. It floats gracefully towards the hole in the distance. Well, since itll take a while lets get this moving. Kelly! Get us back on the road, okay? Aye aye capn. Cmon Cloppy. Lets go. We have to. Have to. Thingie. (Kelly) Kelly unsteadily orders the huge golem to pull the cart. We get a good view as the city comes down grandly, spinning slightly as it aligns itself with the hole. Were a few hundred meters away from where the city, along with the small upside-down mountain its riding on, slowly enters its spot. No, it only looks slow from a distance, isnt that actually pretty fast? *GOKOOOOOOOONNN* With a loud, gut-wrenching sound and a cloud of dust, it basically crashes into the hole! Ah, they must have a new guy this year. They missed. (Kira) Missed? What do you mean missed!? Actually, the ground is slightly tilted to the left and the gate doesnt match the road *RRRRRUMBLE* With another loud noise and cloud of dust, it (relatively) slightly floats back up, turns to the right and then gently and quietly fit into its proper position. It''s like it never even left! A few minutes later we reach the gates. The guards are already at their position and a long line of people are slowly leaving the city. Good day Mis- I mean, Mrs Quasse. (Guard) Good day Rupert. Is the Captain in? We have two immigrants for processing. (Kira) Hell be back shortly. You can go up and wait in his office. (Rupert) Thanks Rupert. Did you have fun with the Cloudburst? (Kira) It was alright, I guess. Looks like you missed it, though. (Rupert) Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Couldnt be helped. Well, theres always next year. (Kira) Kira talks idly with the guard while he inspects our identifications. Even though theyre so familiar they still check, huh? The guards here are a lot more professional than the others Ive seen. All done, youre clear to enter. You be careful now Mrs. Quasse, the tourists this year are a bit rowdier than usual. (Rupert) He calls out to Kira as we pass by. Rowdy tourists sound scary! I guess hes worried about us since were only wome- Okay. Ill make sure to only slightly break their arms. (Ellie) Wait, hes talking to Ellie? And what do you mean slightly? I appreciate it, Mrs Quasse. The churches can barely keep up with your business these days. (Rupert) Ah I see. The ones in danger arent us. Or rather, does Ellie seriously generate that many patients!? * * * Kelly went ahead with the cart to unload. Meanwhile, the rest of us were waiting in this office. There were only three chairs, so Sophie is sitting on my lap. Shes been getting a bit heav- I mean healthier lately. She''s not fat, okay? The place is a mess though. A book-case has fallen over and a bunch of papers are all over the place. Looks like that landing earlier was a bit rough. The door opens and a scary-looking man in armor walks in. He looks exactly like a bandit though. He could easily run for Bandit King and find the legendary Piece of One! Good day girls. (Bandit King) Good day Guard Captain. (Kira) Good day Olboun. (Ellie) Wait, this guys a guard? A captain? So what happened with the Cloudburst? (Kira) Same as always. Mostly. New guy sneezed and choked on the landing a little, but its all good. (Olboun) He walks around us and sits down behind the desk. He looks in my and Sophies direction. And who are the two little visitors ya brought today? (Olboun) Two cute kids that we happened to pick up. (Kira) Why did she say it like it was completely by accident? Ah, but it sort of was, wasnt it? Not that I mind though. And who did ya take them from this time? (Olboun) Eh? Take? This time!? Doesnt that make her a criminal!? Sis on the other hand is happily humming to herself with closed eyes, completely ignoring the situation. That may be the right answer. Sis is really smart for her age you know? Please dont say it like that. We just found these abandoned kids and want to give them the happiness they deserve. (Kira) Uuuuu, somehow I get a bit embarrassed when she says it clearly like that. The captain pulls out two pieces of paper and turns to us. * * * Some 15 minutes later, he stamps and signs the two pieces of paper and puts them in front of us. I take a peek at them since Im curious. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Background confirmation form BG-K Name: Sophie Corman Race: Human Sex: F Age: 6 Hair: Brown Eyes: Brown Special features: Way too adorable Birthplace: Pororoca Father: Piss Drinker Mother: Unknown, presumed deceased Siblings: Lara Corman Spouse: None Known affiliations: Mrs & Mrs Quasse Previous offenses: None Character evaluation: Good kid Inspector: Guard Captain Olboun, Runetap ------------------------------------------------------------------ ------------------------------------------------------------------ Background confirmation form BG-K Name: Lara Corman Race: Human Sex: F Age: 9 Hair: Brown Eyes: Brown Special features: The bestest sister ever Birthplace: Pororoca Father: Piss Drinker Mother: Unknown, presumed deceased Siblings: Sophie Corman Spouse: None Known affiliations: Mrs & Mrs Quasse Previous offenses: Minor theft Character evaluation: Good kid Inspector: Guard Captain Olboun, Runetap ------------------------------------------------------------------ Wait, why did he put down exactly what was said!? This is an official document, right? Mister Olboun, why did you write down those things? (Lara) Because I can. Its within my authority as Guard Captain. Like this, that no-good dad of yours is officially a Piss Drinker, as you so nicely put it. (Olboun) Guh, the after-effects of that curse still havent worn off. But it fits, so I cant complain. Dont worry about it, as long as theres a stamp and Good kid on it youll be fine. (Olboun) Kira, is that really okay? (Lara) It is. Despite how he looks, hes a real capable guard you know? (Kira) I see. Hes capable despite how he looks. (Lara) Its true. I was shocked too! Despite how he looks hes actually a nice guy. (Ellie) I see! Mister was actually really nice! Despite how he looks! (Sophie) Hmm? Why does the guard captain look depressed all of a sudden? The door opens and the lady we saw on our way in leans in through the doorway. Girls! How many times!? Stop bullying Olboun! Hes still a guard, despite how he looks. (Secretary) All of a sudden the Bandit King, I mean Olboun, stands up and takes out his sword! Thats how it is, huh! My looks are a problem huh? Maybe I should just slice off my face, huh? (Olboun) Wait, what!? Has he gone mad? Hes pointing his sword at his own head! Simmons! BF-3! (Secretary) Chapter 60 - Adults are afraid of the dark too, they just hide it better than kids do > Lara PoV < This is the house? (Lara) Kira said she was taking us to where their- I mean, our, new home. Ellie went off to take care of some chores. Theres just one problem. Isnt it a bit small for five people? (Lara) From the outside it looks like a one-story, three-room house. Youd barely fit two people in there, five would be crowdy. Big sis, Im sure its enough... (Sophie) Sophie, whos holding onto my hand, quietly reminds me. Its a house, its got a roof and it has walls. It looks a bit rickety, but its better than using old crates for shelter. I guess... I just uselessly got my hopes up. Dont you girls worry, this is just the formal address. (Kira) Whats a formal address? (Sophie) Sis tilts her head in confusion. Im not too sure what that means either. We dont live here, its just a place for people to send letters. Our real home is outside the city. (Kira) Huh? Then why did we even come here? (Lara) Youll see. Inside you go, come now. (Kira) Kira ushers us inside. Its a bit dusty and theres no furniture. Theres an ominous looking stone archway though. Its about the size of the doorway and theres a pedestal as tall as I am. Kira walks up to it and puts a hand on the pedestal. The stone blocks start glowing with a bright green light. Dragons are really scared of apples. (Kira) Apples? What? *OWOOOOONNN* A big green circle fills the archway! It seems to swirl around for a few moments, but then reveals entirely different scenery behind it. This is a [Gateway], its a magic door into our real home. Since its far away, we use this to make things convenient. (Kira) Wow! Thats amazing! Whats with this weird pulling on my skirt though? Ah, Sophie has hidden behind me while I was staring in amazement. I think the strange noise scared her. Come on sis, dont be scared. Well enter together, okay? (Lara) O-Okay! (Sophie) I squeeze her hand a bit tighter and we leap through the doorway together. I instinctively close my eyes! It was pointless though! I didnt even feel anything. Its exactly like walking through a door. You distrust me that much, huh? (Kira) Eeep! Not at all! It was just surprising! Thats all! (Lara) Fufufufu, dont be so nervous. Come now, Ill give you the tour! (Kira) *Clack clack clack clack* Hmm? Now that I calmed down I hear strange noises from all around. Whats with all the spiders!? Nooooo! Theyre coming this way! Save me Kiraaaa! (Lara) I hide behind the most reliable person around! Dont let them come near meee! Oh my, these arent spiders. Theyre Nanos golems. (Kira) Huh? Golems? Like the flying ball thing? I peek out from behind Kiras legs. They just look like spiders, but their white, smooth shells make them a bit less scary. The only problem is theyre almost as tall as me! Dont be afraid Lara. These things arent even alive, they just do the heavy lifting around here. (Nano) Ah, Nanos ball-like thing came down! Go on, give them a hug! They wont bite. They dont even eat! (Nano) Really? I look at them again. The head has several big glass-like things and some bits stick out, but theres no fangs or mouth. I warily reach out a hand at place it on the white golems head. Its weird. Its not fur or leather, its not metal either. Its hard and smooth and warms up quickly from my touch. Big sis! Look! (Sophie) I look at Sophie ride them around like miniature horses! That looks like fun Im still kind of scared though. I never liked spiders. Bunch of piss-dr- I mean, disgusting things. Well, I hope you get used to them soon. Rest assured they never go inside the tower other than to clean every few days. (Nano) All the spiders shuffle away, back to doing what they were doing. Except the one giving sis a ride. Ugh, that does look like fun maybe later. * * * What a huge place! Theres five floors in that tower and each of them is more spacious than that house from before! The ground floor has a dining table and lots of chairs and sofas and rugs and pillows and pretty paintings! Apparently everything in here was made by Nano! Even the squiggly pictures! They dont make any sense but theyre colorful and mysterious so theyre fun to look at! Half of the first floor is going to be for me and Sophie! Theres so much room! And the beds are amazing! Theres even an indoor toilet and a small bath! I almost feel like a princess! Kellys room is on this floor too, but Nano says she barely uses it. The second floor has Ellie and Kiras bedroom! Its a bit like ours, but theres a huuuuge bed in it! Its wide enough to fit 6 people! Theres also all sorts of books and weird-looking things on the walls! The third floor is a storage room. No, treasury is more accurate! All sorts of food and other stuff are there. Even a bunch of sleeping white spiders which I silently hope will never wake up! The fourth and final floor was Kiras research room. Here she practices magic! I want to see but she forbade us from going in because its dangerous. They said the same about the basement where Nano and Kelly work. I''m really curious about that too, but I''ll be a good girl and will keep away from both places! * * * The outside is almost as big as a village by itself! Its like a mansion! Theres white spiders everywhere though. Apparently they act as guards. I dont like the big black wall, it looks pointy and creepy If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Theres also a vegetable garden, orchard and even a flat area to practice! Oh and a flowerbed! Its pretty and smells great! Nano served us dinner a while ago. It was much tastier than the inn food we had on the way here! There was so much meaaat! And the bath was warm and pleasant and forget princess, this must be how a queen lives! Its been an exciting day so me and sis are a bit tired. We go into our room and prepare for bed. Kira, Ellie and Kelly went into town to celebrate their safe return. It''s just us and Nanos golems. Me and sis put on our brand new pajamas. Mine are yellow and hers are pink. Theyre really soft! Nano said he made them while we were on our way back! Nano also made all the furniture and even the tower! Ah, no good, Im getting excited again! Ill never get to sleep like this. I lie down in the big bed and Sophie climbs in with me. She has her own but shes probably nervous about sleeping alone. I am too, to be honest. Weve only had each other to depend on and had to hug close like this for warmth every night. This is the first time weve been apart from those people since we met, isnt it? Kira , Ellie and Kelly are coming back, right? * * * The door to our room opens slowly. I jump up in surprise and stare at it. Its Kira and Ellie! They came back! UWAAAAAA! (Lara) Tears start leaking from my eyes the instant I confirm their faces. Why can''t I stop them!? Lara? Whats wrong!? (Kira) Kira runs up to the bed in a panic, but- I was so scaaaared! *Sniff Sniff* The room is big and dark and feels lonely and I thought you *Sniff* you *Sniff* you wouldnt come back so *Sniff* (Lara) Oh, sweetie, come here... (Kira) Kira sits down next to me and hugs me from the front. I let out muffled sobs while burying my face in her chest. I feel Sophies tiny arms wrap around me from behind. Ellie is also sitting on the bed, gently stroking my head with a kind smile. Were not going anywhere, okay? (Kira) See!? I told you theyd be back! Big sis you dummy! (Sophie) There, there (Ellie) The strange room which felt so empty and dark just moments ago now feels like the safest place in the world. So this is what a family is supposed to be like... * * * Hee hee hee, big sis was crying so much! (Sophie) Sophie please stop that! Its embarrassing! Besides you were scared too! (Lara) I didnt cry though. Maybe I should be the big sister?! (Sophie) Ooooh, getting awfully brave all of a sudden huh? Okay! Then you can sleep alone tonight! (Lara) Umm UMM! (Sophie) Huhuhu, shes panicking! Time for the final blow! Since your big sister Lara is a crybaby she will snuggle with Kira and Ellie where its safe and warm! (Lara) Im sorry! Big sis! Please dont leave meee! (Sophie) Lara! Stop teasing your sister and eat your breakfast! (Kira) Urk! Okay (Lara) Sophie started it, but somehow I''m the one who got yelled at. That sudden fear I had last night was much worse than when I was worried about food or shelter. It''s no good, I have to get stronger! Those three may need to leave on a job and be gone for days! I cant be selfish like that all the time! Lara, kids are supposed to be selfish. (Ellie) Please stop doing that! (Lara) Sorry (Ellie) Is Ellie doing that thought-stealing thing again? (Kelly) Yes! It''s really creepy! And strange! (Lara) Kelly cuts into the conversation as I reach towards the boar bacon. I take a formidable stack from the big plate in the middle and put it on mine. Having meat for breakfast is the best! Why dont you just get Nano to help? (Kelly) But those ear cuffs look painful and... (Lara) You know it doesnt need to be ear cuffs, right? Those are mostly there for Nano''s sake. If it''s for keeping Ellie out of your head, you just need some of the special stuff they''re made from. (Kelly) Huh? Really? (Lara) Thats right, it just needs to be near your head. Oh I know, how about we make you a hair clip? (Kelly) Ohhh! Can you do that?! (Lara) Of course! Anything you want me to put on it? (Kelly) Um Oh! Can you make it look like Scrappy?! (Lara) Kelly and Scrappy are just way too cool! Just remembering Scrappy in action gets me fired up! Hohoho, you have some good taste there young Lara! Alright, leave it to me! (Kelly) I want one with flowers! (Sophie) Sure thing kiddo, Ill make you the cutest little marigolds you ever seen! (Kelly) Yay! (Sophie) Sis throws her hands up in joy while Kelly storms off into the basement. I cant wait either! Ive never had an accessory before! But! I too want cute things! And Scrappy is pretty cute! Er, once you wash off the monster bits... Huh? Nano, its just the material? (Kira) Ah, Kira and Nano are talking now. So when you were sleeping back then, they shouldve kept blocking Ellies [Star Magic], right? (Kira) Ah, thats right! (Ellie) This conversation has nothing to do with me, so lets do my best to ignore it and focus on this bacon! Its not going to defeat itself! *Nom nom nom* So goooood! Chapter 61 - No matter how happy it is, an adoption is always preceded by tragedy > Ellie PoV < Good day, Your Lordship. (Ellie + Kira) Good Day, Mrs & Mrs Quasse. (Baron Luron) The baron called me and Kira back to his house again. He has another personal commission. I hope this meeting wont take long. We have important things to do today. The maid comes by and brings us tea and biscuits again. First of all, allow me to congratulate you on your marriage. (Baron Luron) Thank you, Your Lordship. (Kira) Kiras face seems to go full bloom whenever people say that. Im the same, though the mask hides it. Allow me to get right to the point. I want to hire [Black Flame] to help construct a paved road through the Eagle Forest to the south. The highway leading south out of the city has to go around it, but if we can build a road through that forest it can reduce travel time to and from the Capital by a week. (Baron Luron) Forgive me for saying this, but isnt such a route going to be dangerous? (Kira) Normally yes, but thankfully your efforts have greatly thinned out the monster population inside that forest. (Baron Luron) Thats mostly Nanos drones though. The first few weeks when we landed the monsters kept throwing themselves at our house. Constructions drones werent meant for combat like that, so me and Kira had to help them out. We cant let them break our precious drones, after all. The forest is still far from safe. There are still nests of goblins and trolls throughout the area. This is so, but Ive already spoken with the Guild about this and they have assured me that Rank C adventurers can safely escort travelers and merchants. This will make the tripmore expensive, but it will still halve the travel time. Many merchants would leap at this opportunity. So with this road established, themerchants can secure profit faster, the city gets more tax, adventurers get more work and the forest will become even safer as the monsters are culled by patrols. (Baron Luron) Is this guy a genius? What sort of everybody wins situation is this? I thought he was just a nosy pervert, but is this guy actually good at his job? Don''t be mistaken though. His thoughts are definitely nosy and perverted. He just happens to be a good statesman. This and that are unrelated. I see Your Lordship has given this a lot of thought. Then are we to guard Your Lordships people? (Kira) Not exactly. The citys engineers are busy reconstructing the west quarter, so I want [Black Flame] to oversee the road construction directly. The city will provide the materials and manpower. (Baron Luron) But Your Lordship, surely this falls outside our area of expertise? (Kira) Does Lady Quasse not have excellent engineers under her employ? I seem to recall an incident where an impressive two-story townhouse sprung up literally overnight on your property. (Baron Luron) He must mean when Nano and Kelly rebuilt the house we had in town. Its because Sophie and Lara cant use the [Gateway] by themselves. So whenever were away on a job theyll live in the city. That way they can make lots of friends to play around with and wont feel as lonely. Kira objected at first, shewanted to stay home with themand never work again. I had to sternly remind her not to ignore her responsibility as a provider for our family. That sort of behavior issomething I cannot allow. Since Im the wife. Kira has no reason to worry since Nano is there. The all-purpose androids we got during our box hunt will be taking care of them. They even wear fancy black butler uniforms, its something Nano insisted on. Also, Esteemed Father can drop in every now and then to check how they''re doing. Then, the reward? (Kira) Kiras eyes instantly turned sharp. Officially it will be treated as a standard Rank B escort commission with appropriate compensation. However, since it is a special case I am willing to listen to any reasonable request [Black Flame] might have. (Baron Luron) Then- (Kira) As long as its not about money. The city is a bit strapped for coin at the moment. (Baron Luron) The baron instantly cuts off Kira. He shot her down before her suggestion could even be heard! Understood, however I must insist we consult with our engineers before accepting this job. (Kira) I see, I do not mind. But since this is an important matter, I will expect your reply within the week. (Baron Luron) Of course, Your Lordship. (Kira) We get up and exit the room so the baron can worry about his next meeting. I make sure to leave an autograph with the maid from earlier. Shes really happy about it since shes part of my fan club. Clara from the guild somehow ended up making such a thing. It has over 200 members by now. Although, somehow Im under the impression theyre all women. They look out for me and Kira from afar, its really nice of them. Therefore, something like an autograph is no big deal as thanks. The maid wanted to ask for one earlier, but couldnt. Something like that would be unprofessional and rude to the baron. * * * As soon as we left the barons mansion, Kira called Kelly on the Nanophone and explained the request. So, what do you think? (Kira) {I dunno Red. Im a military engineer, not a civil one. That house was all Nanos doing.} (Kelly) {I do know several methods of road construction, so its possible.} How does Nano know so much about everything? (Ellie) I mean, Nano has always been really smart. But ever since we came here, Nano is really showing off a lot of skills. They werent necessary before we met Kira so Nano didnt have a chance to use them until now. Eh? Even Ellie doesnt know? I just assumed its because Nano has lived long and seen much. (Kira) {Unfortunately its not so simple. Lets just say I have a forbidden tome of knowledge with me.} You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. {Hey! Dont go around saying ominous things like forbidden knowledge!} (Kelly) {No no no, the [Tome] is forbidden. The knowledge inside is vast, but its perfectly fine.} What sort of distinction is that forget it. Just tell the girls to get ready, were on our way to pick them up. (Kira) That''s right, today is special. Its about Sophie and Lara. Since their father was still alive, we had to send a letter to the town of Pororoca. Something about the Guard there verifying the girls were indeed mistreated. We sent that letter through the guild about three weeks ago. Today we finally got a reply from them, but got dragged into the barons office when we went to pick it up. Now that the meeting is over, we opened the reply - it said the claims were true. So today were going to officially adopt Sophie and Lara. We have to do some paperwork and then a small ceremony at the Church of Enuri. They handle matters of orphans and adoption, after all. * * * -I hereby proclaim that Sophie and Lara have joined the household of Quasse. Henceforth, they shall be known as Sophie mil Quasse and Lara mil Quasse. May this household be blessed by the light and warmth of Enuri. (Esteemed Father) It was a quick ceremony, it barely lasted a few minutes. All four of us just stood in the middle while some words were said and some arms were flailed about. *CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP* Most of my fan club was in attendance and they all started clapping in approval. Clara brought them when she found out about the event. Sophie and Lara were surprised that so many people were here at first. They were worried because they didnt dress up properly and came in their everyday clothes. Sophie was wearing a simple, beige one-piece that could be seen anywhere. She looked just like any other six-year old girl you''d see on the street. Well, I think her brown pigtails made her look way cuter than the rest of them though. Her big sister on the other hand wore a shirt and trousers. She likes wearing her hair short and gives strangers mean looks. The way she behaves doesnt help either. Her outbursts and general atmosphere make her seem completely like a rowdy young boy. And then she gets offended, despite insisting we cut her brown hair short. Honestly, how come shes three whole years older than Sophie, but still comes off as the more immature one? I honestly think both of them are the best girls in town, though. Clara agrees with me, so its not just mesaying that, either! When the kids understood that Clara and her friends were here to cheer us on, they got really happy. Clara is a really kind person after all, Ill need to properly thank her later. Oh good, the applause is finally dying down a bit! I gently nudge Lara and Sophies shoulders. They look up at me, nod in response and movecloser to Esteemed Father. Thank you grandpa! (Sophie and Lara) The girls give their thanks in a cheerful voice while raising their arms towards Esteemed Father. Its a special surprise I helped them train for over the last few days. Esteemed Father is deeply moved as expected. He already met them weeks ago, but the grandpa was super effective. As usual, preparation was important to success. He wants to play with them right away, but his keep him from doing that. Ah, my little Kiressara finally has children of her own! (Esteemed Father) Tears well up on the corners of his eyes. I guess hes way too excited and cant help it. Father, please contain yourself. Well all celebrate later so be patient. (Kira) Kira sternly reprimands him to behave himself. He still has work to do and can''t play with us right now. I wonder if hell be fine with that sorrowful expression hes wearing. The rest of us exit the church andhead back to our house. We calmly walk down the street. Somehow the tension from earlier seems to be a lie. It feels exactly the same as yesterday, its strange. No, perhaps its as expected, these two are already a part of- Ah! (Sophie) Oops! (Ellie) Sophie trips on something and starts to fall, but I instantly catch her with [Telekinesis]. Good, looks like she wasnt hurt. I gently float her up to me so our eyes meet and reprimand her. Sophie, that was dangerous.Be more careful, okay? (Ellie) Her surprised face turns serious. Okay! I promise! (Sophie) Such a good girl. Thank you for catching me mommy! (Sophie) Guh! (Ellie) Mommy, can you make me fly too!? (Lara) An attack on two fronts! Critical damage sustained, communications are out! We have no chance of victory, surrender immediately! Weee! (Sophie) Yaaaay! (Lara) Ah, Im already giving them both an air-ride with [Telekenisis]. Well, its fine. I float and spin them around me as they giggle pleasantly. Ellie! What are you doing!? (Kira) Kira s looking at me with a pout, but I dont know why. Im playing with our daughters. Im being careful, so dont worry. (Ellie) Thats not the point here! (Kira) I see, I see, its like that. Wait wha- Stop that! (Kira) She was jealous because she was missing out. So I give her a ride too. Noooo! Hahaha! Ellieee! Put me dooown! (Kira) Kira has such a wide smile on her face despite her complaints. Thats how I know shes having a lot of fun right now. Obviously, Im being extra careful with all of them. Im handling them more delicately than the time with the radioactive material, you know? This much is only natural. Since Im the mom. No matter how pleasant something is, I wont allow it if theres any danger. Since I''m the mom. I said it twice. Because it''s important. Chapter 62 - Performing too well at your job is almost worse than performing poorly > Narrator PoV < The city of Runetap. Today as well it kept bustling with an amount of energy unseen elsewhere. The peddlers were peddling, the adventurers were adventuring, the smiths were smithing and the City Guard were doing paperwork. They also guarded, but that was more of a side-job. In the midday sky far above, a lone figure floated ominously. Although it looked human at first glance, a second, maybe a third one, would reveal this is not the case. It was a 2 and a half metertall giant. His muscles bulged powerfully under a dark red robe, which fluttered forebodingly in the wind. His skin a sickening green, his eyes a deep black abyss, his mouth a cave of knife-like teeth. Seven ominous horns sprouted from his forehead and curved upward, resembling a crown. This man, no, this creatures identity was the Dark King, Zublos. Sealed millennia ago for his horrendous crimes against the world, he had finally broken free of his chains and would enact his revenge upon the humans. He thought wiping out the stain of a city below him would be a trifling matter, but it would not satisfy him. He wanted them to taste the same things he had felt during all those eons he was sealed. A world devoid of sound or light. A bottomless pit of despair that drives one mad. Just the thought of all the things he was about to do made his mouth curl into a dark grin. Having basked in anticipation long enough, he flew downwards and descended on the city like a dark comet. He stopped some fifty meters above the ground, and let out his words. HEAR ME, PUNY MORTALS! A powerful voice that gripped the hearts of men and beasts alike. I, THE GREAT AND MIGHTY ZUBLOS, HEREBY DECLARE YOUR WORTHLESS LIVES AS FORFEIT! He would rebuild his Dark Empire and once more plunge the world into war and misery. THOSE WHO WISH TO SERVE MAY KNEEL! THOSE WHO WISH TO DIE- Shut it! (Middle-aged man) *SMACK* A brick hit him squarely in the face. His head recoiled while the area around his left eye turned a deeper shade of purple. WHAT INSOL- *SMACK* Dont scream like that in the afternoon! (Elf woman) This time it was a ceramic flower pot to the temple. With the flower still in it. It shattered, leaving a wet clump of dirt stuck in his horns. Moron!Im trying to focus! Go home! Let me sleep! Lousy bum! Butt-faced bastard! Ugly!Baldie! Piss drinker! (Citizens of Runetap) Insults kept pouring in at the same rate that small objects assaulted him. Stones, dinner plates, bottles, hammers, old vegetables and more gradually turned his face bloody. The final blow was a well-used blood-stained mug. It expertly ricocheted off his front teeth before falling back into its owners hand. On this day the Dark King learned that one does not simply invade Runetap. He would have also learned what its like to fall 50 meters and crash into the ground like a sack of potatoes if he wasnt out cold. Alright folks, thats enough. Julius, disperse the crowd. Gently this time! Hastings, go get an I-10 form ready. Lindon, go with Hastings and grab a pair of [Shackles of Eternal Damnation] from my office. The red ones. (City Guard sergeant) The City Guard started moving with practiced ease, cleaning up the scene and apprehending the suspect. It took less than 10 minutes to completely erase the threat of Dark King Zublos and for the city moved on with its Tuesday. In the meantime, and completely unrelated to the minor disturbance, a road was being built right through the middle of the southern forest. Normally a stable, safe and well-paying job, even if it was hard and dull work. But the laborers found that the supervisors employed by the Baron had completely betrayed their expectations. The first surprise was Kiressara mil Quasse, a Rank B adventurer, leader of [Black Flame] and also a [Sage]. She would use earth magic on a large scale, changing the very landscape as if on a whim. Trees, bushes and stones were forcefully ejected from the ground. Then the dirt would be packed tight and prepared for the laborers to lay the cobblestone. This one girl did the job of over 50 men without losing out in speed. Second was Nano, an engineer under the employ of [Black Flame]. This unknown figure perplexed and awed the experienced laborers. A calm voice that gave concise orders. A pair of calculating eyes that could discern mistakes almost immediately. A steady hand that could swing a hammer as only veterans can. A sharp mind that knew the route and terrain without once checking a map. Truly, working under such masterful direction was a joy in and of itself. Nano had never once revealed his face. Or was it her face? The voice was oddly neutral, making it hard to judge gender or age. Nano never once took off that almost featureless white mask or the hood covering it. Even the clothes hid all skin and obscured the figure. In truth, it was to disguise the all-purpose android body that Nano had retrieved recently. Since Nanos skill was without question, such details were actually unimportant to the simple workers. Third was Ellie mil Quasse. Also a Rank B adventurer and the better half of [Black Flame]. The one in charge of security. Although her black-clothed slender silhouette was scarcely seen, there was no doubt to her effectiveness. The chorus of hammers beating cobblestone into the ground should have lured all sorts of monsters into attacking the site. Yet not even a single goblin had appeared. Only intermittent screams and gurgles could be heard in the distance, and Ellie would emerge briefly from the dense forest with fresh blood dripping from her beautiful black sword. Fourth, although not present, was Kelly Darkhand, a dwarven mercenary and military engineer. She was back in Runetap, supervising the logistics and materials. Large stones were expertly cut into cobblestone bricks before being loaded onto carts and ferried to the build site. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Unfortunately the baron had underestimated the speed at which the materials were used up and had not prepared the full amount in advance. As a result, there sometimes would be delays until more raw materials would arrive to be processed, so the dwarf in question would often be found in bars. Being sober wont make the stuff arrive any faster! was repeated over and over during such periods. Finally, and perhaps most unexpectedly, were the two small children. Two sisters known as Sophie and Lara, adopted daughters of the Quasse household. They generally played around and stayed out of the way, but would often bring refreshments and snacks to the resting workers. The two girls smiling faces and cute appearances would heal the soul and motivate the mind. There was a matter of one drunk laborer suffering a broken arm, though. He fell down some steps, you see. No relation to the two girls at all. Needless to say, the work progressed at a blistering speed. The project was given a deadline of one month, a tight schedule for such a distance. On flat ground, that is. The rough terrain and hostile environment would make this an impossible target. Yet barely a week into the job, the road was already halfway there. If this project went on at this pace, it would be way ahead of schedule and considerably under budget. Once completed, it would allow carriages and wagons to pass through the forest in as little as three days before getting back on the old highway. If they kept going south-west along the highway theyd reach the Royal Capital in three or four more days. The current route which circled the great forest and the mountains surrounding it was easily twice the distance. In truth, the members of [Black Flame] could work at a much more leisurely pace, but it was their goal to make a good impression on the Baron. They were promised a unique reward - a favor from a noble. That favor was necessary to solve a major problem. [Black Flame]spent a lot of its time traveling. The case of retrieving boxes was a prime example. The two mothers couldnt bear to be away from their new daughters for too long, so a solution was necessary. They had to obtain the fastest mode of transport available in this world - a flying creature. Tamed monsters like wyverns or gryphons could fly at speeds many times exceeding horse-drawn carriages. The first step in owning one was obtaining a Flight Badge. Those were strictly regulated by the crown and nobility - not just anyone could be trusted with a birds eye view and unobstructed freedom. This is why the barons favor was important. Its true that Nano and Ellie could put together a flying vehicle, but theyd still need the Flight Badge if they didnt want to be shot down from the sky. The Badge itself is a magic item which emits a unique signature that be confirmed at a large distance. If someone or something flew near a city without owning one, theyd be shot down immediately. The issue of fuel was another problem entirely. In the end, the Quasse family (and friends)decided to collectively flex their metaphorical muscles and show off a little. > Ellie PoV < Eighteen days, I must say Im very impressed. (Baron Luron) I am glad Your Lordship approves. (Kira) Mission accomplished! Well, if we wanted to seriously show off, we could have Nano do it in ten. Those golems are pretty hard workers, after all. But Kira said to stretch it out so that we get a larger compensation. It took a while, but since the whole family was there it was fun. So, about the special reward I promised. A Flight Badge is a bit difficult, but not impossible. I can only send a request to the capital on [Black Flame]s behalf, but whether its accepted or not is out of my hands. Well know the answer in a few weeks. (Baron Luron) I understand. Thank you, Your Lordship. (Kira) Kira bows slightly and I follow suit. The baron signals we are free to leave so we stand up. Ah, one last thing, Lady Ellie. (Baron Luron) I am not kissing Kira in front of you. (Ellie) Wha- No, thats not- *cough* Lady Ellie is mistaken. (Baron Luron) No, I really am not. Its about your gift to my personal maid during your last visit. I dont know what it was, but her elated mood ever since has brightened up this dreary place. I wish to express my gratitude. (Baron Luron) Ah, the autograph. Nice save, baron! Actually, I should thank her later for the cookies she brought. They were extra tasty. She wrapped some in a cloth to bring back to the girls, too. We say our goodbyes with the baron and leave his study. He gotbusy with those papers on his desk before we even left the room. Why do these people like paperwork so much? Its just a coping mechanism, isnt it? What if they run out of forms? Is there a form for that? There probably is. But if they run out of forms then how do they fill in the form for running out of forms since there are no more forms and the form for running out of forms is also a form therefore there must be a form for when theres no forms to report the lack of forms because the forms and the forms had- ...ieEl..lie...eee... (Muffled voice) I feel something pulling me out of the abyss... Literally pulling on me, actually. Ellie! (Kira) I snap back to reality. Ah! Kira! Huh? (Ellie) Are you okay? You almost walked into the door frame! (Kira) Ah yes Ill be fine, sorry. (Ellie) That was close. I underestimated paperwork. It may actually be the greatest enemy Ive ever faced!
It seems this little fic of mine has reached 1000 average views. I''m not sure how good that actually is but I''ve decided it''s a nice thing. So, thank you all for sticking with this nonsense of mine! Chapter 63 - Everyone around you can be a teacher in their own right > Ellie PoV < *Su* *Su* *Su su* *Su* *Su su SU* *Su* *Su* *Su su su su* *Su* *Su SU* *SU* The sharp sounds are good, theres progress. A dutifully performed kata. Ooooh! (Kelly, Lara, Sophie) *Clap clap clap clap* The others were impressed enough to start applauding. Well, perhaps its as expected. Right, let''s offer some praise. "Better than yesterday." (Ellie) *Haaah haaah haaah* Really? *Haaah* (Kira) A heavily panting and sweaty Kira. This appearance is one Ive seen many times. But the presence of clothes and being outside makes it somehow more exciting Ah, no good, I must be strict here. Since Im the teacher. Considering Kira only just started, its very good. But there are still places to improve! Concentration is good, but balance is unsteady! Speed is still lacking! (Ellie) *Haah* My br- chest keeps *Haah* Throwing me off! (Kira) As expected, the chest is a problem. Even after binding it completely, the weight and size get in the way. Kira is formidable as ever! Kira only recently started training this way. Ever since we came back from the box hunt, actually. We had to take a break with the construction, which was bad. Its important to practice these movements regularly. Still, Kiras progress is amazing. Kira already knows all the moves and steps. She said its because shes always watching me practice until now. But, knowing and doing are different after all. Because its not just the chest thats the problem. Kiras chest aside, her lower body is a bit weak and needs more strength. Stamina is good since Kira is an active adventurer. Long treks across uneven terrain will do that naturally. But because her soft body isnt strong enough, it doesnt behave exactly like she wants. Kiras punches and hand strikes are sharp and accurate, the form there is okay. But when it comes to kicks and legwork, shes unsteady. As expected, its the chest. But, with enough practice it is not something that cant be overcome! If Kira trains her long smooth legs a bit, then even that splendid bouncing chest can be overcome... *Haaah haaah* (Kira) {Kelly, situation H! Get the kids inside, quickly!} Shes still breathing heavily since shes tired Aaaaaalright then. Girls, lets go see what we can do about lunch, okay? (Kelly) Huh? Is it over? But... (Lara) Her vulnerable position and disheveled appearance Mommy was so cool! I want to see moooore! (Sophie) Her flushed cheeks and sweaty body No, trust me on this kiddo, this isnt something you want to see. Come on, lets help out Nano. (Kelly) Okay Aunt Kelly... (Lara and Sophie) I crouch down next to Kira whos sitting down on the ground. Kira (Ellie) I soak in every part of her being. *Haaah haaah* The sound of her breathing... *Sniff sniff* The smell of her hair... ... Ellie? (Kira) *Lick* The taste of her cheeks... Kya! Ellie ~?! (Kira) *Fondle fondle* The feel of her skin We shouldnt ~?! Were outside ~?! (Kira) * * * That was close. Me and Kira completely forgot about the girls. No fair! I wanted to see mommys dancing! (Sophie) Yeah! Mom and mom kept going after we left right?! (Lara) Theres no such thing! (Kira) Kira protests with a red face. Its true that, technically, we didnt keep going with the training. But we could hear Mom''s happy voice all the way in the kitchen! (Lara) Yea yea! It sounded like fun! I wanted to seee! (Sophie) Thankfully Nano and Kelly were there. So a worst case scenario was averted. Nano, good job! Right now were back inside, enjoying lunch. Oh they definitely kept going alright (Kelly) Somehow Kellys eyes seem to be staring beyond the wall. This is a secret technique thats far too dangerous to show you two, complaining wont help. (Nano) Oh, well said! The girls seem to accept Nanos strict words. Everyone resumes eating with zeal. Kelly and Lara as usual perform a combined assault on the meat. Sophie focuses more on the fresh vegetables and fruits. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Im with her, boar meat is tasty but its a bit difficult to chew. Its different whenever we have proper pork or beef, but those are expensive. Kira has a nice balance of both. Nanos butler-mode android is acting as a waiter. I prefer this to construction drones carrying the dishes with kinetic tethers. Its also easier on the girls who cant hear Nano otherwise. As expected, the ear communicators would be too much for kids. But my bad habit kept upsetting Lara, so Nano and Kelly made them hairclips instead. Sophies hairclip is three silver-ish marigolds. Its cute and suits her very well. Laras hairclip is a small replica of Scrappys helmet profile, in a deep red. What is this, its way too cool! It reminds me of Scrappys gallant form when we assaulted Fishfaces base! I wanted a Scrappy accessory too, but Nano declined, something about redundant features. Nano doesnt understand - its not about function, its about fashion! Ive never had the chance before, so putting in effort to be cute is hard! And I want to be as cute as possible for Kiras sake! Thankfully, Clara from the guild helps me out a lot with advice. Shes younger than me, but shes already a veteran of the battlefield called shopping! * * * I really should thank Fishface. Just a little though. I think Ill only break one of his arms next time we meet. His weapon really hurt me and Nano, so this much should be enough. It was the first time both of us were completely out. Kira acted fast and we avoided a dangerous situation. Im so glad... if Im gone then Kira will be sad. I cannot allow that to happen. Since Im the wife. But when I woke up afterwards I felt a bit strange. Like something was pushing down on me and my body was heavier. Even though I wasnt tired and my injuries had healed. It got better after a few days, which was good. Nano thought it was a side-effect of that psionic feedback pulse. But Nano was unsure, which was rare. I explained it to Kira. Where Nano is lacking, Kira fills in, and vice versa. Truly a dream team! Kira had an idea, but we had to wait until we got home to verify it. When we did, she handed me a small stick with a crystal ball on the end. I remember this, its used to measure how good a mage someone can be. You grab the wooden bit and the crystal ball lights up. Something about measuring mana in the body. If it shines a cold color like blue or green, it''s not enough to use spells. If it shines a warm color like yellow or red, you have enough to be a mage. Those who go into red color can be called prodigies and geniuses. Kira was like that when she was 10 years old. Nothing less from the amazing Kira! Thats how she got into the Magic Academy so easily. Incidentally, when Kelly tried it, it was a color that was between yellow and orange. Apparently thats average. Kira bought one of these measuring tools during our first visit to Runetap. She was curious if I could be a mage. When I tried it, it didnt even light up. It was a bit sad, but not a big deal since I didnt need magic anyway. I didnt need it okay?! But after I was knocked out, I tried it again by Kiras request. The crystal ball still didnt light up. Because it exploded instantly. It seems when Nano was asleep, I had found my mana. That heavy feeling I described is what mana exhaustion feels like to Kira. Nano and Kira explained it with words like resonance and interference but I was far too excited to pay attention. My secret dream of using actual magic was not impossible! And today, after weeks of intense study and practice! -- [Illuminate] (Ellie) A small ball of light appeared from Kiras staff. The staff I was holding. Ooooh! (Kelly, Lara, Sophie) *Clap clap clap clap* I did it! I did actual magic! YEAAAAAAAAH! (Ellie) I jumped up and down while shouting, unable to contain my excitement! Very good Ellie! Im so proud! (Kira) Kira had me practice at every chance since that day. Somehow, the feeling of magic is very similar to using [Telekinesis]. But at the same time, very different. Like learning to write with my left hand instead of my right. Now then, come here ~?! Its reward time ~?! (Kira) I bounce over to where Kira is sitting and put my head on her lap. *Scritch scritch* Nyaaa (Ellie) Its strange, it should be dinner soon yet Im already so full...
I''m thinking of adding a new male character to the party soon. I''m not sure what personality to go with, so I made a poll to help me out a bit. I''d appreciate the readers'' input on this! P.S. A bit of trivia - Ellie didn''t refer to Kira as "her" or "she" until a very important event in the story, in Chapter 20. Chapter 64 - Jail time is not universally a bad thing. It does help sometimes. > Ellie PoV < Me and Kira enter the guild building. We received a message saying theres a letter for us from the capital. It must be their response about our Flight Badge request. Theyre slow! Its been more than three weeks since we sent it! Ah, but a round trip to there takes two weeks now so maybe its okay? We took the letter from Clara. Kira opened it immediately and read it. Seems they want to meet us in person for an interview. Says were a bit suspicious. How rude! Well, a Barons word doesnt hold much weight in the capital so its not unexpected. (Kira) Looks like well need to go on another trip. Lets do this one leisurely! Maybe we can bring the kids... So Ellie is going to the capital?! (Clara) Seems so. (Ellie) I see (Clara) For some reason Clara suddenly gets depressed. Ah I see, she might feel lonely since her idol (me) isnt here. No good, I must cheer her up somehow. She is always happy when I ask her for advice, so lets do that! By the way Clara, do you know any good places that serve sweets? (Ellie) Ive been wanting to have a small family outing recently. Kids love sweet things, so this is a good chance. Ah! Thats right! (Clara) She instantly brightened up as expected. Theres this new place thats really good! (Clara) * * * The sign above says Vestiges of the Empire. Its a bit pompous, but Clara recommended it so I expect good things. We walk into the cake shop, the whole family showed up to see it. Kelly too, for some reason. I thought she would just go to the bar, but apparently even shes curious. But this shop is way too crowded! I heard it just opened recently, but its already so successful. This is probably a good thing. We somehow find a table and take our seats. Sitting on these large cushioned benches rather than wooden chairs is a bit different. Its pretty great since I can sit right next to Kira. I lean on her slightly, putting my head on Kiras shoulder. Kira instantly reveals a huge smile and puts a hand on my head. *Scrich scritch* As expected, Kiras way too skillful with her hand. *Purrrrrr* I tried to hold my voice in since its a bit embarrassing in public, but purring came out instead! What sort of conspiracy is this!? *Scritch scritch* *Purrrrrr* Well, Kira finds it cute so I will accept it. Ugh, I havent even ordered anything and Im already getting a toothache (Kelly) Mommys ears look so soft! I want to touch them again! (Sophie) Not now sis, dont interrupt Moms turn! (Lara) Okay (Sophie) Lately Ive been letting Sophie and Lara touch my ears. Somehow, instinctively, it feels wrong. Like submitting to someone much younger than me, a hard to describe feeling. Theyre not as skilled as Kira, though. But these are our precious daughters, I cannot deny them such simple happiness. Therefore, I put up with the slight discomfort. Its a sacrifice thats easy to make. Since Im the mom. Although I need to be wary of their combination M-word attacks in the future. Theyve been getting really good at that sort of thing. Hello everyone! Id like to welcome you to our cake shop! (Waitress) The waitress shows up, shes a cheerful-looking girl. Her uniform is a long dark-blue maid-like dress. I say maid-like because its similar, but also different. The skirt is shorter, not even going past her knees. Its also super-frilly. Here is the menu! Ill be back shortly to take your order! (Waitress) The high-tension waitress leaves and goes to service another table. We all look through the menu. Listed inside are a wide range of cakes with interesting descriptions. Since theres no pictures so its hard to tell what they look like beforehand. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. At least their names are fun! A few minutes later the waitress came back. So have you all decided yet? (Waitress) I wanted to try the whiskey cake I heard about, can you bring me one of them? (Kelly) Of course, one Drowning Mariner it is! (Waitress) Chocolate Apocalypse for me, please. (Kira) Strawberry of Despair. (Ellie) Chocolate Apocalypse for me too! (Lara) Visa- Vissi- This one please! (Sophie) Sophie holds up the menu while pointing at one of the entries. Nanos teaching her, but she still cant read very well. Incidentally, Lara already knew how to read when we met. Visceral Vanilla? Okay! Ill bring them out shortly! (Waitress) After writing down our order she disappeared again in a flash. Shes extra motivated to work in this shop, she thinks highly of her boss. Its not a bad thing, but isnt she going to cause an accident if she runs like that? The waitress comes back almost instantly this time, already carrying five pieces of cake on small plates. As intelligence (Clara) reported, they look cute. I put a piece of my strawberry shortcake into my mouth. *Nom* Huh? I think I blacked out. Noooooo! (Ellie) My cake was so good I finished it an instant! I should have savored it! Somehow I screamed out in despair! Ah, but it was called Strawberry of Despair, wasnt it? I see, I see, what a fitting name! I want another one, but something tells me the same thing will happen. Sophie has also already demolished her cake. She ate it so vigorously it made a mess of her face and dress. Her face in particular has a blank expression of disbelief. Visceral Vanilla, also a worthy opponent! Kelly has barely eaten half her Drowning Mariner but shes already under the table! To knock out this veteran drunkard, just how strong is that thing!? Wait, what about the Chocolate Apocalypse? Lara and Kira are both crying! Its chocolate, the whole world is chocolate. The air, the sea, the land (Kira) Its like Im breathing chocolate its so good I cant even see anything but chocolate! (Lara) Ah, I see. Truly an annihilation of ones senses! The waitress comes back a little later. I see you all enjoyed your cake! I hope you dont mind, but the boss has some words for you girls. Hes a bit loud and rough with his words, but he means well, so please dont get angry okay? (Waitress) She leans in and whispers the last part with a small smile. Someone steps out from behind her, this must be boss. Hes a tall purple guy in an apron with horns poking out from a white chefs hat. I, THE GREAT AND MIGHTY ZUBLOS, HEREBY DECLARE YOUR PITIABLE ATTITUDE TOWARDS ONES CREATIONS HAS BEEN WITNESSED AND JUDGED AS SATISFACTORY Wow, this guy is really loud. Somehow, I really want to throw something at his face. But since the waitress kindly asked beforehand, I will not mind it. He means hes really glad you enjoyed his cake and was deeply moved. (Waitress) The waitress interprets his long words. IN LIGHT OF THIS PUNY CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS MY GREAT SELF, YOUR UNWORTHY OFFERING OF COIN IS DEEMED UNNECESSARY He means its on the house as thanks. (Waitress) It seems Im the only one who has recovered enough to respond. Therefore, I must show my gratitude. Since I''m the wife. Also mom. We appreciate it Zublos. We certainly enjoyed your amazing cakes! (Ellie) WORDS OF PRAISE ARE AS MEANINGLESS AS YOUR FUTILE LIVES TREMBLE IN FEAR FOR I HAVE HEARD THEM After accepting my thanks (I think) he went back into the kitchen. He shouted something about THE END IS COMING along the way. Must be a new cake, Ill be looking forward to it! Chapter 65 - Making this title sound like a nugget of wisdom takes too much effort > Ellie PoV < I want to order another Strawberry of Despair. (Ellie) The others still havent recovered so I want to challenge it again. Sure thing! Ill be right back! (Waitress) The waitress went to back and came back after several seconds with another piece. Did they anticipate Id ask for seconds? There you go! Enjoy! (Waitress) She set it down in front of me and went back to her duties. This time, I will do my utmost to savor this cake. I refuse to be defeated by a pastry! *Nom* Focusing my mind to the limit, I manage to barely retain control of my senses. The fluffy cream, the bouncy batter and the fresh strawberries mix together into a perfect combination. Time slows down. Each color become more beautiful. Every sound is a musical note. What is this world I do not know? I guide another bite of cake into my mouth. Somehow it seems even more delicious. This indescribable joy I patiently savor the moment, not letting a single sensation go to waste. * * * *Clank* My fork strikes the empty plate. After what feels like hours, the small cake is gone completely. Not even crumbs are left. In reality only a few minutes have passed. But how can I keep going on like this? This cold, mundane world can never compare to the one I just left. Happiness is a myth which I will never know again. I feel tears running down my cheeks. I dont know if they will ever stop. Whats this? Something warm wipes them away. It grips my cheeks and pulls me to the side. Something wet touches my lips. This incomparable softness and taste cannot compare with mere cake! Mmmmmwah! (Kira) That was close, I almost forgot. A place where I know true serenity and fulfilment. I love you, Ellie. (Kira) Like a thousand sunrises, Kiras smile wipes away all my worries like they were a joke. Kira! I love you too! (Ellie) Ive fallen for her all over again. * * * We leave the Vestiges of the Empire. Even though we didnt have to pay, we still left a massive tip. It was a life-changing experience, so that much was nothing. I had managed to rediscover and strengthen my feelings for my wife. Sophie seemed determined to behave better. I dont think thats necessary though, Sophie is a really good girl. Lara and Kira had experienced an enlightenment of their own. Something about truly appreciating a world not dominated by chocolate. Overcome with emotion, Kira kissed me out of nowhere. She really had good timing! Kelly is finally awake, although extremely unsteady on her feet. Shes mumbling about never drinking again, but somehow I dont believe her. Must be the half-eaten Drowned Mariner cake she''s carrying in a to-go box. {Now that this little outing is over, lets focus on preparing for the trip.} Nano has a point, we need to leave as soon as possible for this interview. (Kira) Do Lara and Sophie want to come with? (Ellie) Yes! I want to go! (Sophie) Its the capital right?! I have to see it at any cost! (Lara) Laras newfound zeal is a bit disturbing. It should wear off in a while I hope. Kelly? (Kira) Ughhh *Urk* yeah is a good *urk* chance to visit an accom- accomo- a friend. (Kelly) Why do I get the impression she almost said accomplice there? {In that case, Ill be coming too. Or rather, the butler golem will be.} Really? (Ellie) {Of course, I have to look after the girls. Or would you trust Kelly with their safety in an unknown city?} We both take a glance at Kelly who''s putting in her best effort to avoid vomiting in broad daylight. Absolutely not. (Ellie and Kira) Mom, whats going on? (Lara) Lara tugs on my clothes with a worried look. Nanos coming also to look after you two. (Ellie) Yay! (Sophie and Lara) Well, like this it really will be a family trip. {So Kira, any suggestions on how were getting there?} If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. There should be regular stagecoaches travelling to and from the Capital by now. We should look to get hired on one of those. Its a good way to make money while we get to where we need to go. Since its a Rank B working for the price of a Rank D, I dont think theyll mind if we bring the girls and some luggage along. (Kira) {What about the butler golem?} Like I said, luggage. (Kira) {... I dont know if I should be offended or not.} Well, lets drop by the guild and see if theres any decent requests. If not, well have to hire a stagecoach or two normally. (Kira) * * * We walk into the guild after dropping off Kelly and the kids back at the house. Welcome back Ellie! And Mrs Quasse. (Clara) We were just here yesterday, so Clara is super excited to see us. Im glad youre still here! The Branch Manager wanted to meet with you immediately! (Clara) Oh, there seems to be some urgent business. What!? That guy never meets with anyone! (Kira) Mrs Quasse, please dont refer to the Manager as that guy or hell get angry. (Clara) Ahh, of course. Forgive me, I was just surprised. Is it alright if we go right now? (Kira) His words did say immediately after all, Mrs Quasse. (Clara) Then wed better go right now. Come on Ellie. (Kira) I follow Kira up the steps. Ive never been to the second floor before. It mostly has staff-only rooms and a library full of reference materials. There simply wasnt a need to go up here before. Kira leads me to a pair double wooden doors. Theres a gold-like plate on one that says Branch Manager Inlaeth. *Knock* Enter. (Muffled voice) The reply seemed to come before Kiras knuckles even separated from the door. We enter the room quickly and close the door behind us. Sit. (Inlaeth) We each take a seat in front of what must be the branch manager. Hes probably an elf, even if he doesnt look like one. The telltale ears are hidden by his flowing gray hair. His wrinkled face and frail appearance suggest its not his natural hair color - hes just old. Im pretty sure hes an elf though. enough profit to allow three Rank C commissions. After that we will need to purchase several shipments of potion and (Inlaeth) That one-track non-stop thought process seems to be common among elves. Picorio, for example, only thinks about plants and turning them into potions, balms and other products. An elf woman we passed by in town was focused completely on the novel shes writing. An elf man we saw at The Hairy Leg kept thinking about the woman that left him. He kept going even while chugging his ale or when Frank had him in a headlock. Im not sure if thats commendable or not, though. Anyway, this guy seems to be thinking solely about spending and earning money. This might be the reason why hes the manager. He looks up at us briefly before continuing. [Black Flame]. Personal request for you, Kelly too. Escort me to the Capital. Picorio of [Red Fang] will be coming also. Compensation is standard Rank C escort rate. (Inlaeth) May we bring our two daughters and luggage? (Kira) Ill allow it. Be in front of the guild tomorrow at dawn. (Inlaeth) Understood, well be there. (Kira) Good. That is all. Dismissed. (Inlaeth) *Slam* Huh? We''re already outside his office? I was expecting another long-winded meeting like with the Baron. But that barely lasted a minute! Kira? What just happened? (Ellie) Everything is calculated with that guy, even in this unpredictable city. (Kira) His attitude is a bit annoying though. (Ellie) Well, he did tell us what to do, but thats because asking would be pointless. We had no reason to refuse anyway, and he knew that. The Branch Manager is really good at his job, you know? (Kira) I see, so hes just obsessed with efficiency. Perhaps all elves are like that, in a way? No, I doubt that lonely drunk needs to be any more efficient at missing his ex-wife. Chapter 66 - Fact checking is a skill that seems to be lost to the ages > Ellie PoV < We arrive at the guild building slightly before dawn. The sky is lit up but the sun isnt visible yet. There are a long line of wagons and stagecoaches here. Seems to be 9 of them in total. Ive seen several convoys like this recently. Theres a lot of people walking around, preparing for the trip. Since that Manager is in charge, everybody is super busy. We too are immediately sent to the front of the line. I saw mister Picorio, but was unable to greet him. He had recently completed his new scented soaps so I wanted to buy some. Thats fine though, we should have plenty of chances to talk at night. The stagecoach at the very front of the convoy is ours. Me and Kelly load up our luggage on top of the carriage, but theres not enough space. Were bringing some large and heavy items, after all. Namely Scrappy and two of Nanos androids. Kelly was wearing Scrapy and carrying the other two, but we had nowhere to put them. Making her carry them for the entire trip was mean. Not impossible, just mean. Thankfully the Manager foresaw this and told us to use some of the space in the wagons. The wagon creaked dangerously when Kelly climbed into it, but it didnt break. Were bringing these because Kira wanted to visit the Coliseum in the capital. Kira said our team should participate in an event there. That way we can show off our skill and ability to the people there. Showing off is actually important you know? If youre not well known and respected, becoming Rank A is impossible. Since its the highest rank, not just anyone can achieve it. The only Rank A Ive met is that flat-faced catkin during the Monster Hole job. So this news was a shock to me. Maybe he was actually a decent adventurer? Somehow I find that hard to believe, though. In any case, after we drop off the heavy golems at the wagon, we go back to the front. Kira, Sophie and Lara are inside the carriage on one of the seats. Sophie and Lara woke up much earlier than usual, so they were still tired. They instantly fell asleep on either side of Kira, using her knees as pillows. How enviable Kelly gets inside and takes a seat opposite them. I walk up to the coachman in front to introduce myself. Hes someone the Guild Branch Manager hired on our behalf. Kellys going to be a passenger rather than a driver this time. Good morning, Mrs Quasse. (Coachman) The coachman greets me casually. Good morning, Logan. (Ellie) Huh? How did you know my name? (Coachman) Oops. You look like a Logan? (Ellie) Hah! Thats a first-rate scouts intuition for you! (Coachman) That was close. I picked his name out of his head, but I cant say that. I shouldnt let people know Im reading their thoughts. I dont have bad intentions, but they will get angry at me. Its rude after all, so I cant blame them. However, its important to make sure people mean us no harm. After lightly probing their heads, I let their thoughts fade away into the background. So if they never find out, everyone will be happy. Therefore, I slightly deceived him. I say slightly, because he does remind me of a certain Logan. That is to say, a certain furry shorty with a bad temper who called people bub all the time. * * * Were almost out of the forest. Right now weve stopped for the night. Kira and the girls already went to bed. Kelly went off to have a drink with some of the other adventurers. Theres two more adventurer teams with us, a total of nine Rank C people. It''s impossible for three people to cover 9 carriages you know? Hopefully she doesn''t overdo it and breaks their teeth again. I, however, am gathering intelligence on some people. Its a four-man Rank C team that keeps to the middle of the convoy. Theyre a bit unusual, so I got curious. Whats unusual about them is one of them is a female adventurer. Its the first time Ive seen one, other than ourselves that is. So Im here, listening in on their talk while theyre sitting around a campfire. Man, this job is way easier than I thought! (Young Man) I dont like it, theres a thing called too easy you know? (Female Catkin) What, dont be such a bore! We went three days straight without seeing a single monster! (Young Man) Yeah and these merchants wont try and dock our pay because we do no work? (Female Catkin) Only if they want the guild coming down on them like a ton of bricks. (Young Man) Youre not a mercenary anymore Lilly. The Guild already took their money, so they cant back out on their word. (Blonde Man) Thats so isnt it? Its still my first job as an adventurer so Im not used to getting paid without quarreling. (Female Catkin/Lilly) Well, the work isnt much different so youll be fine if you get along with the Guild. (Blonde Man) Still, Im worried about something else, too. The forest is much too quiet, its unnatural. (Lilly) Thats mostly thanks to our scout you know? That Bonesetter girl at the very front? (Young Man) Bonesetter? What? (Lilly) Ah thats right, you only recently came to town. Her name''s Ellie, the Rank B scout of [Black Flame]. She probably sniffs out and culls the monsters before they have a chance to sneeze. (Older Man) Oh, this middle-aged guy actually noticed? I was trying to be extra quiet since it would frighten Sophie and Lara. Really? Thats her? I heard shes a violent psychopath who would snap a man in half for just breathing near her! (Lilly) Huh? What kind of unfair rumor is that? Really? Whered you hear that nonsense? Its not the impression I got you know? (Older Man) That''s right! I only snap their arms in half! Yeah, when you see her playing with those kids it really warms the heart! I seen them a few times around the park, its really something else! (Young Man) This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Kids? What kids?! (Lilly) Whats with the panicked voice like I stole them from someone!? No idea, probably sisters or relatives? They looked nothing alike though. (Young Man) Maybe she adopted them? (Blonde Man) Why do you sound so sceptical? (Young Man) Well its that girl right? The one responsible for the Night of a Thousand Broken Bones? (Blonde Man) Wait, that was her? (Younger Man) Whats with that clearly suspicious event!? Its the first I hear of it! (Lilly) Well the story goes the Gix bunch kidnapped her lover, so she went berserk and mutilated the lot of them. Over 300 thugs beaten to a pulp in a single night. She was a proper Rank C adventurer the next day. (Older Man) I mean, yes, that did happen, but hes leaving out part of the story! I let them all live you know?! Aw man! Shes taken!? I was going to give her a shot! (Young Man) That''s what you have a problem with? (Older Man) Nevermind that idiot, Jean! In what way is that person not a violent psychopath?! (Lilly) She did leave them all alive, you know? (Older Man/Jean) Old man, good job! Sure she hurts people, but theres always a reason. I was in her care a few months ago, too you know? (Jean) She attacked you too? (Lilly) Not exactly. I tried to put my hands on this red-haired beauty and my arm was broken in three places before I realized it. I got it healed the same day, but I suddenly realized theres always someone above. (Jean) Nope, dont remember. There must have been over 30 people who did something like that. Huh? Is that why you lost your intensity all of a sudden back then? (Young Man) Dont call it that. I was arrogant and foolish. That girl really opened my eyes. (Jean) I see so she did all that to rehabilitate those thugs, huh? (Lilly) Hm? Oh no, that case was completely different. She did it because she wanted them to suffer. (Jean) Wow, this guy really gets me! ... so how is that not a violent psychopath? (Lilly) Well if someone laid their hands on my wife I wouldnt be any different you know? (Jean) So yeah, like I was saying, shes really taken? (Young Man) Oh yeah, there was a big wedding and everything. I went to give them my blessing since she set me straight. (Jean) What kind of guy can tame a beast like that? Must be a man among men! (Young Man) A beast? No, Kira does call me that sometimes when things get intense, so I cant refute it. Eh? Guy? Shes married to another woman you know? (Jean) That can happen?! (Young Man and Blonde Man) Ugh, couple of perverts confirmed. The way their eyes lit up is a bit disgusting, they put that nosy baron to shame. Oh sure, turns out its not illegal or anything. Her wife is that, er, the [Red Sage]. I forget her name because its a bit long... (Jean) You mean that Crack- (Young Man) *SLAM* OOF! Hey! What gives Jean!? (Young Man) The old guy just knocked him down with a punch. He beat me to it. The other two are staring wide-eyed. Kid, Im warning you. For your own good, never say that nickname! You want to become like Guard Captain Olboun? (Jean) Huh? Isnt he that the rumored monster from the south gate? (Lilly) Yeah, that guy that can take down a troll bare-handed. (Blonde Man) Really? Come to think of it, Kira did say he was rather skilled. Guess I just havent had a chance to see him in action. Wh-what about him? (Younger Man) The Bonesetter broke him. First his arm, then his spirit. All because he was rude to her wife, just as you were about to be. That girl is scary, she can probably hear us right now you know! (Jean) What sort of nonsense is that? Shes all the way in her tent sleeping, right? (Blonde Man) Ye-yeah. Also, she broke that monstrous uncle, give me a break! As if a man like that would submit to a little girl! (Young Man) Ah, its turning a bit rowdy now. It seems Jeans defending on my part got him hated. Since its partly my fault, lets help him out. Hes right you know. (Ellie) The four of them freeze and slowly turn to me. You guys didnt even notice me for the last 15 minutes or so. And you dare call yourselves adventurers? (Ellie) I stand up from my seat next to Jean and give them a lecture. You! Since Jean here punished you in my stead, you get to keep your bones healthy. (Ellie) I point at the younger one who almost insulted Kira. Be sure to sincerely thank him later, okay? (Ellie) Yes! Yes! Okay! (Young Man) Good response, Ill accept it. And you! (Ellie) Eep! (Lilly) If you want to investigate us that badly, just talk to us! Trusting rumors and hearsay, what sort of intelligence officer are you? (Ellie) Y-you knew? (Lilly) Thats right, shes not just a mercenary. Someone from the capital sent her to spy on us. Dont underestimate adventurers! Now, if you have any questions, stop by tomorrow and well answer them without holding back! (Ellie) I take a proud pose to show off my determination! Uh er okay? Thats it? (Lilly) Hmm? (Ellie) Why is she looking at me with those distrusting eyes? Um, you wont chase me out or hurt me? (Lilly) Why would I do that? (Ellie) Well I was- (Lilly) Just doing your job as an intelligence officer. Its not like you were breaking the law or trying to harm us, right? (Ellie) Although her boss is a different story. I''ll be sure to properly educate them when we meet. Ah, I guess Okay, Ill trouble you for an interview tomorrow. (Lilly) Chapter 67 - There are questions that should never be asked. Its really for the best > Kira PoV < Look girls, its Kotero, the Royal Capital. (Kira) I bring the twos attention to the grand walls visible from the window. Wow! Its so huge! And pretty! (Sophie) Yeah, it can''t even compare to Runetap! (Lara) Well yeah, these walls are easily twice the size of Runetaps and a flawless white color. The Royal Castle is visible in the distance, and the Mirelian Ocean stretches out behind it. The morning sun shining down on everything completes a truly dazzling view. It''s a first impression that can''t be beat. Well, a whole city crashing into a hole with a loud sound and a cloud of dust is memorable in it''s own way, I suppose... Is that the ocean?! Can we go see it!? (Sophie) Of course sweetie, thats the main reason we brought you girls. I know a very special spot there. (Kira) Umm, so this isnt Mrs Quasses first visit to Kotero? (Lilly) Thats right, I used to live here while attending the Magic Academy several years ago. I went back to Runetap after I graduated. (Kira) I respond to Inspector Lillys question. I did agree to honestly answer everything she asked about, but why does she insist on riding with us? I cant really say anything about it though. Since she was sent by the Ministry of Information in response to my Flight Badge request, its in our best interest to cooperate. Oddly enough Lilly didnt ask about Ellie at all. Maybe shes satisfied with Ellie calmly accepting her snooping around instead of lashing out? I know I am. Thats why Ellies head is currently on my lap, receiving her reward. *Scritch scritch* *Prrrrrrr* Huhuhu, Ellies ears are the best ~?! Im glad were finally in range of the capitals patrols, now we can relax and I can fully enjoy the fuzzy cuteness! *Cough* I must say, thats making me rather uncomfortable. Especially with children here. (Lilly) Well its not unexpected, thats pretty much Kellys reaction. Thats why she decided to sit next to the coachman since a while ago. Although about the way Lilly said it seemed worrying. If you dont mind me asking, whats uncomfortable about it? (Kira) She glances at the girls who are pressing themselves against the window and leans in with a whisper. Well foreplay in public is a bit... (Lilly) Huh? Im just being affectionate, were not trying to do anything like that here... (Kira) Ah you didnt know? That is, um, catfolk ears are, uh, really sensitive. (Lilly) She blushes fiercely enough to be visible through her snow-white fur. Like, really sensitive. (Lilly) I had no idea! And I scratched so many of them in Runetap! Arent I just a molester like this? No wonder the guards kept arresting me! Somehow my victims never complained enough to keep me detained but Ive been doing a terrible thing! Come to think of it, Ellie equated ear-scratching to cheating didnt she? Is that what she meant? And didnt our daughters take part in it too?? *Scritch scritch* No good I cant stop! If I lose the calming effect of these ears I will completely flip my shi- Nyaaa Im not like that though. Nyaaa It just feels comfortable... Nyaaa... (Ellie) ALRIGHT! Ahhhh, that was dangerous! I almost forgot but Ellie is actually completely different! Wow! We dodged an arrow on that one! Fuuu. Haaah. Okay, Im calm. Thats right, Ellie isnt from the same race as Lilly. She came from beyond this continent so shes the only one of her kind here. (Kira) Lying is no good, especially against these guys. Rumor has it they can immediately discern whether what was said was true or not. Well, my statement was technically true, and people rarely ever visit the other continent so lets hope this works! Id hate for the government to brand Ellie as a threat based on something silly like where she came from... Thats well and all, but I still want you to stop. For my sake. (Lilly) Okay, I understand. (Kira) I stop my hands and take them off Ellies head. She looks up at me from my lap with a dissatisfied expression. Ill make it up to you later tonight okay ~?? (Kira) Okay. (Ellie) She sits back up and calmly leans back in her seat. Lilly on the other hand is blushing again. Shes surprisingly pure. I want to tease her a bit, but thats dangerous on many levels. * * * We arrive at the Adventurers Guild Headquarters building and get off the carriage. Surprisingly, it looks exactly the same as the one in Runetap. I thought it would be bigger, but then again the guild loves its regulations. At least its in a good place. Its on the edge of a sizable plaza with a fancy-looking fountain with numerous statues of people spouting water in the middle. Then I will take my leave here. I will visit tomorrow before noon to guide you to the official interview. (Lilly) Okay, Ill be looking forward to it. (Kira) Lilly and I shake hands and she disappears into the crowd. Literally. I just lost sight of her for a moment and shes already gone! I guess being an intelligence officer of the royal army means she has some skill! Oh, Branch Manager Inlaeth and Picorio are coming this way. Good work. Here. On your own for return trip. Goodbye. (Inlaeth) He hands me a signed piece of paper as proof of completion for the request. We just need to turn it in to get our compensation. Thank you, Branch Manager, and goodbye. You too, Picorio. Goodbye Kiressara, Ellie. Pleasure working with you again. (Picorio) They walk briskly inside the HQ building. For some reason elves always seem to be in a hurry, but I dont particularly mind working with them. They dont mess around and cut straight to the point. The stiff and curt attitude actually grew on me after a while. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Mommy, mommy! Lets go see the ocean! (Sophie) Yeah! I wanna go right now! (Lara) Calm down you two, well be visiting for a while so theres plenty of time. We should get settled. Kelly, could you carry the luggage and golems? (Kira) Bag duty again? What a waste of Scrappys potential (Kelly) Oh my, she seems to have forgotten a very important fact. We could always hire some porters to carry it. By using your wages. (Kira) Right then, give me a moment to get inside Scrappy and were off! (Kelly) She runs off toward the wagon where we left the golems. I wish shed remember shes still technically an employee. {You sure are strict when it comes to this sort of thing.} Of course! We have to control our expenditures or well never be able to retire! (Kira) {Money doesnt grow on trees, right?} Huh? What are you talking about? There is a money tree you know? (Kira) {What? For real?} Oh yeah, theres a magical tree that produces coins instead of fruit. The problem is you need to fertilize it with so much gold or silver that the coins it produces are not enough to cover the cost. (Kira) {I want one!} Were you listening? You cant make a profit on it. Also the coins it produces are technically counterfeit so owning one is illegal. (Kira) {Not for coins, but rather the ability to accurately duplicate small metal objects. I might have a lot of uses for that.} That so? Hmm, not sure if thats legal. Or even possi- (Kira) Hahahaha! (Sophie) Wheeee! (Lara) Oh come on! Not again! These three always end up doing this as soon as my back is turned! Ellie put them down this instant! (Kira) I keep saying its safe... (Ellie) I dont care if its safe, it scares me so stop it! (Kira) Selfish... (Ellie) Ellie stops floating them around with [Star Magic] and gently sets them down on the ground. Its a bit boorish of me, but theres no way I can relax if I know thats going on. Its the same power that can create craters in the ground with small stones you know? Aww but mooom! (Lara) Not a word, young lady! And stop pressuring your mother like that! Dont think I dont know about your M-word assault strategy! (Kira) Ellie is a bit too soft on them. She gives in the instant they start going mommy mommy. Geh! She found us out! (Lara) I told you wed get in trouble (Sophie) Kira is strict as usual. (Ellie) Someone has to be. (Kira) Honestly, these girls never learn. Even now Ellie is still up to no good. Well do it later when Kira isnt looking. (Ellie) I can hear you whispering, Ellie. (Kira) The three culprits stiffen up and look at me like Im some sort of monster. As if Id ever miss a word Ellie says! Wow what happened here? You guys tried to pull another fast one on Red, huh? (Kelly) Good, Kellys back with our luggage. Maybe now we can finally find an inn. Ah, I almost forgot to report our request completion and collect our compensation! Kelly, go with the girls and find us a place to stay for about a week, we have some things to take care of inside. (Kira) One of my cousins has a place nearby, actually. Ill go see if we can stay with him for a while. (Kelly) Really? We wont be a bother? (Kira) Dont worry about it, hes a bit lonely so hell enjoy the company! (Kelly) Saying that, she takes off into the crowd while shouldering a mountain of luggage. Lara and Sophie follow after her with sparkling eyes. they wont get lost or anything right? Should be fine since Nanos there. Ellie and I walk into the guild HQ building. Not just the outside, the inside is completely identical too. Even the receptionist is the same. Good morning Ellie! And Mrs Quasse. (Clara) Huh? Good morning Clara. (Ellie) Ellie greets receptionist who cant possibly be there and walks over to her. I mean, Clara definitely didn''t come with us. Were here to get our commission, heres the proof of completion. (Ellie) I look outside through the open door. Its most assuredly the capital street. Wow! The Manager even said to give you a bonus! That guy is super stingy you know! (Clara) I scan the insides of the guild building. It looks exactly the same as the one in Runetap. I even recognize some of the faces in the restaurant area. Even that cake store owner is here, he''s hard to miss. Heres the full amount! (Clara) Its that, right? Some new type of [Gateway] that connects all guild buildings together, right? Thanks Clara. (Ellie) Magic sure is convenient, right? Kira, lets go find Kelly. (Ellie) Oh good, Ellies done collecting our money while I was spacing out. Such a reliable wife ~?! Sure thing! (Kira) Fufufu, thats right, I just need to focus on Ellie and the rest doesnt matter. Im sure Clara has a perfectly reasonable explanation that I will not understand, therefore theres no reason to worry about it! Its because my intuition is screaming at me not to touch this particular can of worms, okay? This and that are completely unrelated. Intermission - Excerpts from the Runetap City Guard Operational Handbook, Vol. 2 City Guard employee regulations: R-1 Upon encountering an incident, report it to fellow members of the City Guard using code designations provided in this book. R-2 Upon resolution of a reported incident, the commanding officer at the scene is required to submit the relevant incident form. R-3 Failure to uphold R-1 or R-2 demands that the City Guard member in question submit themselves for punishment along with the relevant RR-30 form. R-4 Failure to upholdR-3 will result in a sternly worded letter sent to the perpetrators mother, wife, daughter or, in extreme cases, mother-in-law. R-5 The Office of the City Guard bears no responsibility for any collateral damage that results directly or indirectly from enforcing regulationR-4. R-6 The City Guard is required to be polite and respectful to every law-abiding citizen, regardless of race, gender, age or known affiliations. * * * R-120 All City Guard reports must be preserved inside the Archives beneath City Guard HQ. R-121 Failure to uphold R-120 is grounds for disciplinary demotion in rank to Assistant Librarian for a period of up to 3 months. R-122 In case the records inside Archives are destroyed, the Librarian in charge is required to submit form RR-210 to their direct superior. * * * R-160 In case your direct superior is unavailable, reports must be submitted to their direct superior instead. R-160-A In case the superiors superior is also unavailable, submit the report to the superiors superiors superior. R-160-B In case R-160-A is also impossible, City Guard members are to treat the situation as Superiors all the way down R-160-C If there is nobody in higher authority to submit a report to, City Guard members are to assume society has collapsed into a lawless savage wasteland. Please refer to section APO-3 of this handbook for details. * * * R-353 When traveling through time, members of the City Guard are forbidden from attempting to disturb causality. Such an action is fruitless and only leads to tragedy. R-354 That means you, Willy! I swear on me mums grave if I catch you trying to get around R-353 again I am taking away your Chrono-Forge! I dont care how much you dont want Karen to leave you! * * * ------------------------------------------------------------------ Code designations for common incidents relating to hostile actions against the city I-1 Goblin invasion I-2 Orc invasion I-3 Centaur invasion I-4 Wild Golem invasion I-5 Undead invasion I-6 Troll invasion I-7 Lizardman invasion I-8 Mole-people invasion I-9 Treant invasion I-10 Ancient evil being declaring its rebirth and/or unsealing I-11 Non-flying Dragon attack I-12 Invasion from extra-dimensional beings I-13 Undead rodent uprising I-14 Flying rodent uprising I-15 Lawn gnome uprising I-16 Mimic uprising I-17 Sentient furniture uprising I-18 Non-sentient furniture uprising ------------------------------------------------------------------ * * * ------------------------------------------------------------------ Code designations for common incidents relating to individual: Kiressara mil Quasse K-1 Dragged a monster corpse through the street K-2 Caused a disturbance at the gate K-3 Caused a disturbance at the guild K-4 Subdued a pickpocket with excessive force K-5 Injured the blacksmith for sexual harassment K-6 Incinerated defamatory materials K-7 More than a week has passed without a Code K incident K-8 Accused of causing nightmares through magic K-9 Direct property damage using magical means K-10 Direct property damage using physical means K-11 Indirect property damage K-12 Property damage caused while saving lives K-13 Property damage caused while intoxicated K-14 Taken in for vagrancy K-15 Inflicted heavy physical trauma through self-defense K-16 Inflicted heavy psychological trauma through self-defense K-17 Scratched a cat-folk citizen behind the ears for too long K-18 Willingly submitted to the city guard ------------------------------------------------------------------ Code designations for common incidents relating to organization: Adventurer Team Black Flame BF-1 Assault on a merchant due to attempted fraud BF-2 Provoked assault resulting in bone fractures due to self-defense BF-3 Traumatized a member of the City Guard BF-4 Public intoxication BF-5 Confrontation with Adventurer Team Red Fang BF-6 Littering BF-7 Blackmail BF-K-[ ] Members other than Team Leader Kiressara mil Quasse causing a K-series incident ------------------------------------------------------------------ * * * ------------------------------------------------------------------ Code designations for common incidents encountered while on patrol G-1 Found victims of theft G-2 Found victims of assault and/or murder G-3 Found victims of lethal vigilantism The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.G-4 Found victims of non-lethal vigilantism G-5 Found victims under influence of unknown substances G-6 Found victims under influence of known substances G-7 Dispersed physical confrontation G-8 Dispersed crowds gathered around physical confrontation G-9 Skeletons in the graveyard G-10 Mimics in the City Guard HQ pantry G-11 Skeleton mimics from the graveyard sneaking into the City Guard HQ pantry G-12 Witnessed bribery within the City Guard G-13 Reported bribery within the City Guard G-14 Prevented bribery within the City Guard G-15 Accepted bribery on behalf of the City Guard ------------------------------------------------------------------ * * * ------------------------------------------------------------------ Code designations relating to airborne threats approaching or directly above the city of Runetap S-1 Dragon attack S-2Dragon defacation S-3Unidentified FallingObject S-4 Identified Falling Object S-5 Rabid Hippogryphinvasion S-6 Wild Wyvern invasion S-7 Under assault by unknown RPGs S-8 Underassault by Orc-pattern RPGs S-9 Underassault by Troll-pattern RPGs S-10 Underassault by Golem-pattern RPGs S-11 Underassault by Treant-pattern RPGs * RPG - Short for Roundhouse-Propelled Goblin ------------------------------------------------------------------ * * * ------------------------------------------------------------------ Code designations for common incidents relating to establishment: The Hairy Leg W-1 Brawl incited by patrons W-2 Brawl incited by non-patrons W-3 Brawl incited by a sneeze W-4 Brawl incited by the fact it is Thursday W-5 Brawl incited by wet dog comment W-6 Brawl incited by City Guard members attempting to disperse a previous brawl W-7 Littering caused by patrons W-8 Citizens report suspicious lack of brawling ------------------------------------------------------------------ * * * ------------------------------------------------------------------ APO - Post-Apocalypse preservation of society This section of the Runetap City Guard Handbook deals with the aftermath of an event, or series of events, that results in the spread of death, destruction and/or other unpleasantry throughout the world. The Office of the City Guard officially denies any ability to see the future and to plan for specific APO events that may or may not occur. Therefore, these are merely guidelines and are intentionally vague or open to interpretation. Anyone claiming to know the future is to be detained under suspicion of violating R-353. If the suspect possesses a genuine gift of prophecy and/or future sight, then it is assumed they will have no problems evading this arrest. ------------------------------------------------------------------ APO-1 General guidelines that should be adhered to regardless of the type of APO event APO-1-1 Secure food, water and shelter APO-1-2 Gather survivors and/or those unafflicted by an APO event APO-1-3 Be extremely cautious of those born after an APO event. This is their world now. APO-1-4 When joining a cult, carefully consider its use of animal and/or human blood in its rituals. While recreational activities, such as baths or painting, are acceptable, the Office of the Runetap City Guard strongly advises against anything involving ingestion. ------------------------------------------------------------------ APO-2 General guidelines regarding apocalypse scenarios that result in loss of all human life APO-2-1 Do not be human APO-2-2 Do not become undead if formerly human APO-2-3 Do not attempt to resurrect former humans APO-2-4 Rejoice in the death of your human overlords APO-2-5 Rebuild society as a human-less utopia ------------------------------------------------------------------ APO-3 General guidelines regarding apocalypse scenarios that result in collapse of civilization as we know it APO-3-1 Since laws do not exist anymore, City Guard members are encouraged to live by own rules APO-3-2 Those refusing to adhere to APO-3-1 are to be executed on grounds of trying to revive the corrupt Old World Order APO-3-3 Those adhering to APO-3-2 are in direct violation to APO-3-1 and must therefore also be executed in accordance with APO-3-1 ------------------------------------------------------------------ APO-4 General guidelines regarding apocalypse scenarios that result in the world being bathed in flames APO-4-1 Establish an underground or underwater civilization APO-4-2 Suspend all worship of Enuri and Khamis as they will never be seen again APO-4-3Forbid the use and knowledge of fire - it is now the enemy APO-4-4Beware of digging too deep or diving too far. Such actions may trigger a secondary APO event. Chapter 68 - Most interviews can affect your future. Especially the small ones. > Kira PoV < You said he wouldnt mind. (Kira) Im pinching the bridge of my nose in frustration. I really should have asked some more questions before agreeing to this. Technically, I said hed enjoy the company. (Kelly) Technically, thats still not what happened, is it? (Kira) I heard she barged into her cousins meeting with some client. If I knew in advance he was a big-time merchant Id have went with her. Understandably, he was outraged. Three teeth. You knocked out three of his teeth! (Kira) When he understandably got loud, she replied by punching him in the face. Dont worry about it, its a dwarf thing. (Kelly) Surely not even dwarves are meat-headed enough to overlook this sort of thing! Especially not someone with enough sense to make it as a merchant in the capital! Couldnt be helped. He was giving me the signal you know? (Kelly) And what sort of signal would that be? (Kira) The please-hit-me-now-I-cant-stand-these-guys signal. With his fingers. (Kelly) Im not even going to reply to that. Is that why you threatened those people into running away? (Kira) Well yeah, they drove my cousin into a corner, theres no way they dont deserve it. (Kelly) We saw several people flee in terror when we arrived here. One of them apparently even soiled themselves. Just what sort of terror did she show them? No, right now I shouldnt be angry about some strangers pants. Forget them, what about the girls?! How could you leave them outside on their own like that! (Kira) Wouldnt want them to see me get violent. (Kelly) Then dont get violent in the first place! (Kira) Its fine, Nano said hed look after them. (Kelly) So thats why! I was wondering why Nanos butler golem was active. Its waiting outside with Ellie and the kids. I wouldnt want them to see this shameful scene. Nano! Dont enable her! (Kira) {I assumed she wanted to meet with him in private. I didnt expect her to literally break and enter.} Well yeah, I guess Nano has a point. Not even I could have stopped her in time. Looking at the dwarf-shaped hole in the front door, she probably didnt even knock. This is a crime no matter how you look at it, I wonder why the guard isnt here yet? I hope you realise whose salary is paying for any damages or bail. (Kira) Itll be fine, my cousin will straighten this out soon as he wakes up. (Kelly) I just hope he actually wakes up. (Kira) He took a direct hit from Scrappy. Being unconscious is bad but its a miracle hes even alive! Well nothing for it, I guess well stick around until someone wakes up or arrests us By the way, Ellie, stop tossing our daughters around. (Kira) {Woah! Kira found us out again!} (Ellie) {Impressive as always.} No, those three already revealed your plans to me a little while ago you know? I wish I had at least one more responsible adult around here I cant even rely on Nano lately, that go-with-the-flow attitude has too many problems in and of itself. * * * Mrs Quasse, Im here to bring you to your interview. (Lilly) Lilly showed up just before noon as promised. Im surprised you found us, I was worried since we didnt say where wed be staying. (Kira) Why do you think no guards interrupted the family reunion. (Lilly) She flashes a wry smile. I see, she was keeping an eye on us. Still, to just smile and accept all that, this merchant is amazing in his own right (Lilly) Please dont remind me. I can never understand those meat-headed types. (Kira) Just as Kelly said, he woke up, laughed off the busted teeth and let us stay in his manor. Please spare me from any more dwarves for the rest of the trip, I dont think I can take it. Ellie should be out shortly, shes just- ELLIE STOP TOSSING THE KIDS AROUND! HOW MANY TIMES? (Kira) Every single time my back is turned! I dont even need to guess anymore, I just scold them every once in awhile and they always show me guilty expressions after. Maybe I should just give it up, it feels like a waste of energy. It was pretty fun that one time though. * * * Lilly leads us to the Ministry of Information building. It looks like any other 3-story townhouse. Maybe its on purpose? Well it doesnt matter. Ellie and I are guided to a place that looks like an office. Theres a few desks arranged around an upside-down U shape and two chairs are placed in the middle of the room. Although it looks like this place could seat 10 or maybe more people, its mostly empty. There are two people sitting on the opposite side of the room. Lilly gestures for us to sit in the two chairs and then she takes her seat next to them. Looks like shes one of these interviewers. Good day Mrs and Mrs Quasse. Im the Director of the Ministry of Information, Foren Grimm. (Director) Good day, Director Grimm. (Kira) First to speak is the man in the middle. Although hes the youngest here, he looks the worst. His cheeks are a bit hollow and his eyes looks like he hasnt slept in weeks. Hes almost like a walking corpse. His black hair is already thinning, creating a rather ghastly, undertaker-like atmosphere. This is the Grandmaster of the Adventurers Guild, Peter Kilroy. (Director) The director presents the mountain of muscles thats shaped like a man. I cant tell what his height is, but even sitting down hes taller than me! His beard and hair are thick and blonde and his face looks a little too small for his head. This is my first time meeting the Grandmaster, but he looks like three meat-heads strapped together. Not something I wanted to see. Good day, Grandmaster Kilroy. (Kira) Hrmpf. (Grandmaster) He grunted at me. Im not sure what I was expecting, honestly. And I believe youre also somehow acquainted with my employee, Inspector Lilly Alasandara. (Director) We exchange nods with Lilly. Now, lets get to it. What is the official reason you requested a Flight Badge through Baron Luron? (Director) Right into it huh? Well, I dont dislike this sort of thing. A flying monster such as a Wyvern or Gryphon is necessary to cut down travel time between commissions. As adventurers, we spend too much time traveling, so a fast and safe mode of transport would be a great asset to us. (Kira) Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! I see. And can you tell us the unofficial reason for desiring a Flight Badge? (Director) thats a thing? Um same as the official one? (Kira) Let me rephrase that question. Do you really intend to use such an expensive and dangerous thing such a flying mount for something so mundane? You wont be carrying goods, transporting clients or scouting with it? (Director) The only goods we will be carrying are arms, armor and supplies for personal use. Escort clients usually have their own transportation and our team already has an excellent scout. (Kira) I gently pat Ellie to emphasize my point. So, your objective really is to just cut down on travel time for your commissions? (Director) I am under the impression the Director thinks such a thing is a waste of a Badge, is this so? (Kira) Well, yes, frankly. Its hard to think youd gain much profit just from that. (Director) There are things more important than profit. (Kira) Forgive me, but this is hard to believe when heard from someone who is, and I quote the report from Inspector Alasandara, a high-level scrooge and all around money-grubber. (Director) What? I look accusingly at Lilly, but she casually averts her eyes. Surely Im frugal, but its by no means that bad! Is this revenge for making her pay for riding inside our carriage for three days? I thought she was more professional than that! *Cough* Director, may I bring three key points to this committees attention? (Kira) Go ahead. (Director) Thank you. First of all, Adventurers dont get a pension when they retire. We have to hoard and stockpile our finances to last us through those twilight years. Second of all, while its true that feeding and taking care of a flying mount is expensive, our home has plenty of access to food and living space. Therefore, something like raising a gryphon is not as big a financial burden on us as one might expect. Lastly, approximately a third of our time is spent on the road. We would much rather spend this time raising our children. (Kira) Children? Inspector Alasandara, I do not believe there was a mention of children in your report. (Director) Excuse me, Director Grimm, you neglected to read the second page of the report. Again. (Lilly) The Director flips over one of the pieces of paper and his already pale face somehow went a bit whiter. Is the Ministry of Information really okay with this guy in charge? Ah, forgive me for this blunder. Then, would the Investigator kindly summarize her findings on this topic? (Director) Lilly then briefly touches on how we found the two girls during our travels, how we brought them back to our home, how the adoption process went and how they appear to be in good hands. All of this is information she got directly from us though. Okay, I understand. I believe I have a firm grasp on [Black Flame]s motives. As a father myself, I can understand the need to watch over ones children. Inspector Alasandara has also given a favorable opinion in her report. From the Ministry of Information, we have found no reason to deny Kiressara mil Quasses request. However, since this is a matter of the Adventurers Guild, Grandmaster Kiljoy has the final word. (Director) Well thats something, right. However, knowing this meat-head hell probably say I wont allow it unless you defeat me in single combat or something along those lines. Huh? Surely this is where that guy should speak up, right? Excuse me mister Director. I believe the Grandmaster is sleeping. (Ellie) ... (Kira, Lilly, Director) We stare at the statue-like Grandmaster. *Sssuuuu. Sssuuu. Ssssuuuu.* Now that the room is dead silent, I can hear faint snoring. This guy really did fall asleep. Sitting upright with crossed arms and eyes wide open. Well. This is exceedingly bad. (Director) Whats wrong Director? You look especially troubled? (Kira) I mean yes, its embarrassing but he looks more like hes worried rather than ashamed. Kilroy here isnt human. Hes a Mountain Giant. His people sleep like rocks. Literally. Its almost impossible to wake them up and I have no idea how long they will sleep for. Could be minutes, could be days. (Director) Really? Is the guild going to be okay with this sort of person at the head? May I try something, mister Director? (Ellie) Ah, sure. I suppose adventurers should resolve this amongst themselves. (Director) Okay! Ill be back in a bit! (Ellie) She instantly bolted out of the door with glee in her eyes. This is bad. She wont hurt him right? Wait, can she hurt him? I hear Mountain Giants have skin like stone and shoddy swords simply shatter against it. Ellie comes back shortly after with a huge cast iron pot. The kind you make to feed a whole barracks of soldiers. Um, the rest of you might want to stand back a little. (Ellie) The Director and Lilly get up from the table and come over to where I am. I have a bad premonition about this, so lets get some insurance. --- [Barrier] (Kira) Ellie places the pot over the Grandmasters head, covering it completely. She takes out her sword and strikes the pot with the back of the blade. *DONNNNNNNNNNNnnnnn* A bell-like sound reverberates through the room. The pot is slightly dented *DONNNNNNNNNNNnnnnn* *DONNNNNNNNNNNnnnnn* *DONNNNNNNNNNNnnnnn* She repeats it a few more times. The pot is looking like it might break by now. The Grandmaster finally moves, slowly reaching up to his head. Ellie swiftly removes the pot and retreats inside my [Barrier]. Huuuummm. That. Was. A. Good. Nap. (Grandmaster) He yawns widely, then speaks slowly while scratching his head. Grimm. Is. The. Mage. Girl. Here. Yet? (Grandmaster) This guy has been sleeping the entire time!? I thought he responded to me earlier but he probably grunted in his sleep reflexively. Hey, the guild isnt going to suddenly collapse, right? Chapter 69 - Good feedback is vital when running a large organization > Kira PoV < I. See. Raising. Children. Is. Indeed. An. Admirable. Goal. (Grandmaster) We caught up Grandmaster Kilroy on what we discussed a lot faster than I thought. Well, there really wasnt much to fill him in on. However. An. Adventurer. Must. Have. Pride. And. Ambition. (Grandmaster) That slow way of talking is really starting to annoy me though. I almost miss our Guild Branch Manager. Without. Those. An. Adventurer. Is. Simply. A. Thug. Who. Gets. Paid. To. Kill. (Grandmaster) Well he does have a point. Most adventurers fit that description. If. Black. Flame. Wishes. To. Own. A. Flight. Badge. Then. They. Must. Prove. Themselves. (Grandmaster) Oh no. I can almost see where this is going. Although. It. Would. Be. Difficult. I. Have. Something. In. Mind. (Grandmaster) Please dont tell me he wants to fight us after all. Kiressara. Mil. Quasee. (Grandmaster) Please not a fight. To. Earn. A. Flight. Badge. (Grandmaster) Please not a fight! You. Must. (Grandmaster) Please not a fight! Become. Rank. A. (Grandmaster) Yeeees! (Kira) Not a fight! Good. Answer. (Grandmaster) Oops. I accidentally accepted that condition... Well, it''s one of my goals and the Garndmaster looks satisfied, so there''s no problem. Then it''s settled. We shall prepare a Flight Badge for Mrs Quasse the instant she is promoted to Rank A. I am sure it won''t take long. (Director) It might take a year or so before we get that far though. But at least we weren''t denied so let''s decide it''s a good thing. Grimm. I. Actually. Have. Guild. Business. To. Discuss. With. The. Red. Sage. (Grandmaster) I see. Since our business is finished then we shall take our leave. Feel free to use this room for as long as you need, Grandmaster. (Director) With a nod, the director and Lilly leave the room. Well, were still inside the Ministry of Information so thats probably just a gesture. I cant imagine anything stays confidential around those people... Now that its just us adventurers, lets see what the Grandmaster wants. What is it, Grandmaster Kilroy? (Kira) Fight. Me. (Grandmaster) WHY? Why did it turn out like this in the end!!? Did your brain shrink while your muscles were growing? What kind of shady organization are you runiiiiiing!? Kidding. (Grandmaster) Thats not funny Grandmaster! (Kira) Hahahaha! Kira got fooled! Grandmaster youre pretty cool! Hahaha! (Ellie) Hmpf! Ill make sure to get back at her later! Aw, who am I kidding ~?? I cant stay mad at Ellie ~?! Heh. Despite. Our. Appearance. Us. Mountain. Giants. Dislike. Fighting. You. See. (Grandmaster) I see. It was my own fault for jumping to conclusions. This means Im still inexperienced as an adventurer. (Kira) That. Is. A. Good. Attitude. To. Have. Anyway. The. Royal. Court. Wizard. Has. Called. A. Meeting. Of. All. Five. Sages. (Grandmaster) The Court Wizard huh? Ive never seen nor heard much about the man. I know he exists, but no idea what he actually does or what his name is. Hmm? Five? Theres a new one? (Kira) Truthfully. There. Are. Two. Since. The. Previous. Black. Sage. Was. Expelled. From. The. Guild. Over. A. Recent. Bribery. Scandal. Naturally. Everyone. Involved. Has. Been. Punished. (Grandmaster) I see, that guy managed to buy his way into the guild after all. He still had the qualifications for a [Sage] - which is being able to wield all elements to a certain degree - but his attitude must have been a problem. The. Meeting. Is. In. Four. Days. At. The. Guild. HQ. Building. I. Urge. You. To. Come. Since. It. Is. An. Order. With. The. Authority. Of. The. Crown. (Grandmaster) I understand, Grandmaster. Ill be there. Is it alright if I bring my companions? (Kira) Yes. Thats. Fine. Then. Goodbye. Mrs. Quasse. (Grandmaster) Goodbye, Grandmaster. (Kira) Goodbye, Grandmaster! (Ellie) Wow, Ellie took a liking to him, its a bit unusual. Well, if it wasnt for that way of speaking Id probably like him too. He seems like a fun person. We leave the room and walk down the corridor. That meeting is a bit suspicious though. Our Branch Manager probably knew, which is why he told me to go with him. With this timing, our request seems to have been a coincidence. Well, we saved ourselves an extra round trip, so I can''t complain. As for the Rank A promotion, since its awarded only to select individuals, then this Court Wizard summons is a good chance to make a name for ourselves! Ah, Ellie, I almost forgot. I actually have a small errand to run in this place. (Kira) Okay! Ill just follow behind and stare at Kiras face like normal! (Ellie) Well, that''s like usual, but it becomes a bit weird if you come out and say it straight like that. We walk around for a few minutes until I find what Im looking for. I enter the Department of Label Designation and approach an employee who seems to be free. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Good day. I wish to file some complaints. (Kira) Ah, if its miss Quasse! I remember you used to visit us quite regularly a few years ago. (Employee) Oh! If it isnt the Granny! Forgive me for not recognizing you. (Kira) Dont sweat it, these old bones are always happy to see you. Now then, we can catch up later. How many and what type? (Granny) Lets see its been a while so, five regulars and one deluxe, please. (Kira) Oh my, going in strong eh? Alright, heres your ticket dearie. Dont worry about the cost, Ill put it on your tab for now! (Granny) Thanks Granny, Ill stop by later okay? (Kira) I wave a goodbye to the old Granny and walk off towards a small corridor on the left with Ellie in tow. Third door on the right has a sign labeled Complaints. I walk inside and greet the employee there while handing him my ticket. Good day. Here you go. (Kira) Good day. Hmm, then will the regulars be first? (Employee) Thats right. Ah, Ellie, dont worry about it and just sit there for a while okay? (Kira) Ellie responds with a nod. The male employee gets up from behind the desk and stands in front of me. Ready when you are. (Employee) Then, I will be beginning. First off- What sort of title is Bonesetter!? How dare you call my Ellie something misleading like that!? (Kira) *SLAP* I give him a full palm strike across his cheek. This guy is good, he barely flinched! Right, next on the list is- Why is it a Magic Stone! Its a crystal damn it! (Kira) *SLAP* Thunder is the sound! It should be [Lightning Magic]! (Kira) *SLAP* What sort of idiot names a town Bumwind? Are you all actually 5 years old? (Kira) *SLAP* Its not a High Dragon, its just a regular old Poop Tornado! (Kira) *SLAP* Right that covers my regulars. Looks like the guy is still standing, mustve lost my touch. Either that or this guy is really that good. Now, for the deluxe. Island. Turtle. Really!? *SLAP* Its a tortoise! *SLAP* On dry land!*SLAP* You know, *SLAP* where islands *SLAP* don''t exist! *SLAM* (Kira) I finish off my complaint with a punch to the face. Ive definitely lost my touch, but I did draw blood, so this should be good enough. Vell den. Danks for your patronage. (Employee) He''s talking a bit funny because I broke his nose. Hes still going strong though. What a tough guy! No, thank you! I feel a lot better. Goodbye. (Kira) We leave the room. I feel completely refreshed. {Kira. What just happened?} Hmm? I just filed a complaint to the department of naming things. (Kira) {That one guy named all those things?} Oh no, they dont actually name everything, but it is their responsibility. So they handle complaints. (Kira) {Then his job is to just sit there and get hit?} Mostly. At the end of the day he fills in a form with which complaints drew the most blood. (Kira) {Isnt that a bit barbaric?} It works though. If you punch someone while voicing your complaint, theyll actually take note of it. Isnt that how it works where you came from? (Kira) {No. Maybe it should be.} Hmm, it felt like Kiras arm technique could use some work. (Ellie) Yeah, I felt it too. It seems Ive lost my touch, its been awhile since Ive come here. (Kira) Hmm, although Ellie''s training has been helping. I feel a lot more limber and stable now compared to a month ago. By the way Kira, lets go see the ocean already! (Ellie) Oh thats right. Nano, tell Kelly and the girls to get ready. (Kira) {Sure thing.} Now then, I wonder if my special spot is still there?
Here''s also a bit of trivia. Ellie says "Me and Kira" while Kira says "Ellie and I". It was my way of hinting that Kira''s more well-read than her wifey. Chapter 70 - Beware nostalgia, it is a dangerous thing that warps our memmories > Kira PoV < Watch it, theres a big rock in the sand up ahead thats easy to trip on. (Kira) Okay. (Ellie) A little more and well be at my old secret base near the ocean shore. The sand, rocks and waves around here are exactly how I left them more than two years ago, so I can flawlessly guide Ellie. The place is a bit far from the city, but it''s worth it. It''s a shame places like this don''t exist inside the capital itself. Those nobles had occupied every shoreline within the walls with ports and piers. You have to leave the safety of the capital if you want a proper, sandy beach like this one. Well, the guards patrol regularly anyway so theres no monsters or bandits around the area. Its still late afternoon. Were going to let the girls run around and play until sunset. After that we should head back inside the capital. The nights out here get cold, so we need to be careful. Are we there yet? (Sophie) Almost, sweetie. Ellie, go around that rock to the right. (Kira) Okay. (Ellie) No fair, I want to see! (Lara) I want to surprise the girls, so their eyes are blindfolded with some cloth. Ellies carrying us with [Star Magic] to make sure the girls dont trip. Im getting carried too. I hate to admit defeat, but its actually fun and doesnt feel dangerous in the slightest. Somehow, Lara and Sophie seemed to have less fun than before, though. I guess the thrill of doing something behind my back is gone. This is an interesting strategy, I should keep it in mind if they try something else I dont approve of. Kelly somehow decided to stay behind though. Something about sand getting in her boots and then into Scrappy seemed to worry her. I think theres more to it, but Im not going to pry. Ohh! Is this the place?! (Ellie) Obviously Ellie isnt blindfolded. She has to see where shes going, so shes the first one to see it. At my signal she gently puts us down. Alright girls, we''re here! (Kira) They quickly unwrap the cloth blocking their view and get their breath taken away. Were inside a small grotto. Theres tall cave-like walls on the left and right, an unobstructed view of the ocean in front, fine white sand beneath our feet and blue sky directly above. The ocean water around this area is really shallow and clear. I remember spending hours staring at the sunlight dance on the sand beneath the waves. Wow! Its so pretty! (Sophie) This place is really cool mom! How did you find it? (Lara) Hmm? Plain old exploring you know? I actually remember the first time I found it when I was 12. This group of boys used to chase me all over the city and bully me almost daily after class. They were scared to leave the walls so I sneaked out all the time to avoid them. Then the guards would catch me, yell at me and send me back. So I kept going farther from the wall. Eventually I found this place. It felt somehow less lonely than being surrounded by my fellow students. Isnt that weird? (Kira) *Sniffle* I used to spend about 2 or 3 nights every week sleeping out here since it was so peaceful. I could also cry as much as I wanted without getting teased for crying like a girl. Even though I was a girl. *Sniffle* Even crying wasnt allowed. Its normal for a little girl to cry when shes sad, isnt it? *Sniffle* Yet even that was seen as something bad. How is that fair? *Sniffle Sniffle* *Squeeze* My legs and back were hugged tightly while I was wallowing in self-pity. I didnt even notice the tears running down my face until just now. Its okay Kira. Were right here. (Ellie) Please dont be sad, mommy! (Sophie) Yeah! Mom is super cool and strong! Im sure youll send those jerks flying they try something again! (Lara) I see, somehow I thought this was a happy place, but thats wrong. I came here to let out all the tears I was holding in. I completely forgot why I knew the nights were cold. *Sniffle* Sorry everyone. I remembered some bad things. Now then! (Kira) *Sniffle* I wipe my tears on my sleeve and get myself fired up. This is no time for being gloomy! Enough with that! This place is still beautiful and fun to play around in so lets enjoy it to the fullest! (Kira) * * * We spent a few hours running around, playing tag or splashing in the water. No swimming though, we didnt bring swimsuits after all. Well do that next time - its a good chance to teach them to swim. This is nice. (Ellie) Yes, it is. (Kira) Right now Im sitting on the sand with Ellie. Were leaning against each others shoulders and watching the sunset. Lara and Sophie are still running around playing with that ultra-light discus Nano prepared. I didnt get the point at first, but its a fun game. We could start selling it at premium prices. No! Bad Kira! Now is important family time! Everything bathed in red like this is beautiful, isnt it? (Kira) Kiras smile is much more beautiful. (Ellie) Oh you ~?! (Kira) I wrap my arm around her and hug her tight. Its rare for Ellie to compliment me directly like that so Im really happy! Things feel like theyve been hectic for a long time. Something is always going on whenever were in Runetap. Even trying to live peacefully for a week in our remote home doesnt work out. Theres always some monster attacking our tower or an invasion on the city or something or other. But out here, I can finally relax. Even that sad and lonely place from my past is now comfortable. Since my family is here with me. It must be the same for Ellie. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. So yeah, this is nice. Just relaxing peacefully for once. ... Mom? (Lara) Ack! Huh? (Kira) What? Where? Oh no! I dozed off! Its already dark out! Ellie! Why didnt you wake me! (Kira) Kiras sleeping face is too cute. I couldnt bring myself to disturb it. (Ellie) No, I cant fault her for that. I probably wouldnt be able to do it either if our roles were reversed. This is bad The guards dont let anyone in or out of the capitol at night. (Kira) Wheres that responsible adult I wished for!? Wait, arent I pretty irresponsible myself? This is pretty bad for the girls'' education, isnt it? We can just climb the wall. (Ellie) Oh no you dont! I dont want to spend the night in a jail cell either! (Kira) Mommy, I''m cold... (Sophie) Now that she mentions it, the cold sea breeze is wafting into the grotto. Since its come to this well be camping out here tonight. Its completely safe, so if we get the blankets and start a fire well be fine. Ellie, go grab some firewood, there should be some dried out branches and tree trunks all over the beach. (Kira) Got it. (Ellie) Ellie replied and went outside the grotto. Shes got Nanos flawless navigation and her eyes see in the dark so she wont get lost. Okay girls, come with me. Ill show you something interesting. (Kira) I lead the two girls a little deeper into the grotto. I didnt bring my staff, so Im lighting the way while manipulating a small flame in my hand with basic magic. I cant throw it or anything, so its useless for combat. But it can still start a campfire or act as a torch. Lets see it should be right around (Kira) I feel around a familiar area of the rock wall. I used to sleep here quite often so I stashed some blankets and pillows in a secret place I made with [Earth Magic]. *Click* Got it! (Kira) I pushed the prepared stone wall in and it falls over, revealing a hole thats big enough for me to crawl into. I reach inside it and find a familiar wooden box. I open it and see my old friends after a long while. The box and hiding place kept them dry even after all these years, that''s good. As Ellie likes to say, preparation is important. "So cool!" (Sophie) Wow! As expected of a secret base! (Lara) I know, right?! Ah, I almost forgot. Ellie, there should be some Pond Fruits on the very tall palms around the beach. They''re the only fruits around so you can''t miss them. Pick a few for each of us, okay? Make sure you get ones that are entirely yellow or red, with no green spots. (Kira) {Okay. Ill be back in a few minutes.} (Ellie) Mommy, whats a Pond Fruit? (Sophie) Theyre this big, hard fruit that only grows near the ocean. You crack the shell with a rock and you can eat the insides. The taste is a bit bland, but its filling. (Kira) Theyre called Pond Fruits even though theyre near the ocean? (Sophie) Thats right, sweetie. (Kira) Its a conspiracy by the Department of Label Designation you know! They refuse to change it even after decades of complaints, its on purpose. That way they can collect on the complaint fees. Its a conspiracy I tell you! A very poor and uninteresting one, but a conspiracy nonetheless! Pfft! Whats with that? Hahaha! (Lara) Is it really that funny? (Kira) Hehe, a little bit. (Sophie) Alright, Ill forgive them for that stupid name since it put a smile on my daughters faces. Ellie came back a minute or so later. We started a campfire, ate a dinner of Pond Fruit. I put two blankets on the ground and then we snuggled up together as a family, with the kids between us mothers. We covered ourselves with the other three blankets. The kids fall asleep almost instantly since they played earnestly in the afternoon. Seeing their carefree laughing faces was the best gift I could ever get. * * * *Woosh* Peh! Peh! Ptui! (Kira) Damn wind! It blew sand into my face! This is not the way I wanted to wake up! I forgot I used to make a small tent out of sticks and the extra blankets to prevent this. I wipe my face with my sleeve without getting up since I dont want to disturb the girls slumber due to my misfortune. My vision is a bit blurry but I see the morning sky above and a white tail thats gently swaying in the wi- Tail? I do a double take and stare at the errant figure in the grotto. ... (Kira) ... (Lilly) Lilly is there, staring back at me. She looks like she froze mid-step as she was leaving. Theres a wicker basket on the ground near us, its covered up with cloth and theres a nice smell wafting from it. There''s a note with ''Good Morning!'' written on it. A dream, huh? (Kira) I turn my head around and lie on my side so Im facing Sophie, Lara and Ellie. I gently embrace Sophie. The warmness of family should help ward off this strange dream behind me. Um (Lilly) I raise my hand towards the figment of my imagination without looking at it. I motion for it to stop with my palm. Then I wave my index finger left and right a little before gesturing that it should shove off. The apparition seems to get the hint and leaves quietly. Good, please dont disturb my familys peaceful slumber even though youre just an illusion.
Tried re-posting this chap, I think I posted the old one as a closed thread by mistake. Chapter 71 - Even if it doesnt happen overnight, power still corrupts eventually > Kira PoV < Were back at the Guild HQ building. Todays the big meeting with the Court Wizard, Im a bit nervous. Ive stared down nobles before, but this one answers directly to the king. Good morning Ellie! And Mrs Quasse. (Clara) As usual she greets us the instant we walk through the door. Ellie said she was a fan of hers, so I can understand that selective enthusiasm. Good morning Clara! (Ellie) Good morning Clara, were here for the meeting with the other [Sages]. (Kira) Of course. Right this way, please. (Clara) Clara leads us upstairs to one of the meeting rooms. The stairs creak a lot under Scrappy, but it cant be helped. I expect them to send us on some urgent mission so we came fully armed. The other [Sages] are already inside. Since the Court Wizard requested it be just them, I must ask your companions to wait here. (Clara) Huh? So the Grandmaster isnt attending? (Kira) Thats correct. He insisted, but was denied. Earlier this morning he left on an errand so hes not even in the building right now. (Clara) Thats a bit strange. The Grandmasters presence should be required would want to be here to mediate things. Adventurers are a rowdy bunch by default so if something happens it could become an instant scandal. Understood. Ellie, Kelly, wait downstairs would you? (Kira) Okay. (Ellie) Sure thing. You let us know if you need us, yeah? (Kelly) Seems Kelly caught on too. Its good the kids arent here, this might get messy. I enter the room. Theres five people already here. One of them, an old, bald and overweight man in fancy robes, stands up and greets me from across the room. Probably the Court Wizard. He has that in charge sort of air around him. Ah, Lady [Red Sage], thank you for coming. Take a seat and we can begin. (Court Wizard) His voice sounds awfully hoarse. Like he drinks gravel every morning. I take the seat hes pointing at and sit at the large oval table. My name is Thorne Rutland, Court Wizard in service to His Majesty King Ferseit. Before we begin, I must warn you. What goes on in this room is a matter of national security. Revealing what we discussed today to unconcerned individuals will be considered treason. (Rutland) As I thought, something big is going on. I wonder if its okay for Nano to be here. Ah, but hes not actually here so its probably safe, right? Now that thats out of the way, lets get on with introductions. Since we will be working together, Id like to ask everyone present to confirm their specialty. As Court Wizard, I focus on the study and application of Gravity Magic. (Rutland) Gravity magic, huh? It doesnt have a lot of applications right now and is difficult to control, so its unpopular. Even my [Null Gravity] spell has its problems, mostly the mana consumption. I am Mineus, the [White Sage]. I mainly use Fire and Wind Magic in battle. (Mineus) Next to speak up is a wrinkled old man that looks to be at least 70 years old. And this guy is an active adventurer? My name is Picorio, the [Green Sage]. My research focuses on Alchemy and Life Magic. (Picorio) Picorio is here as expected. Hes been the [Green Sage] for a long time, its common knowledge around Runetap to the point where its not worth mentioning. His Life Magic is superb, though I''ve not seen many others use it. Its a school of magic that only the Elves can use and is vastly different from others. It directly affects the body, strengthening or weakening them. Even healing is possible, though its weaker than the Chruch-exclusive Holy Magic. It can also control plants and trees, making it unbeatable in a forest. Next up is the dwarf with the braided brown beard. Names Magedon Slatepike. Im the recently-inducted [Brown Sage] that focuses on Golems and Fire Magic. (Slatepike) As expected. Only dwarves work with Golems after all. Unlike Life Magic you can still teach other races how to make and control Golems, but only the dwarves can make them practical. Come to think of it, both of them omitted their Adventurer Ranks. Its a bit weird, but lets follow suit. Wouldnt want to appear pompous. Kiressara mil Quasse. Name is long so you may call me [Red Sage]. (Kira) I aim that second part towards Slatepike, he nods in response. It really is a dwarf thing after all, huh? I focus on Thunder and Fire magic. (Kira) The last person here is the one I was most curious about. Sitting next to me is something truly rare - a female avian with bright yellow plumage. My guess is this is the [Yellow Sage]. Ive never seen an avian before, but this woman is one of them without question. The body and face appear human, but the head and arms are covered in feathers instead of hair. A pair of huge wings spread out from her upper back. As far as I know, avians really hate cities since they get shot down by ballistae and magic. Most of them dont have a Flight Badge after all, but this one must be an exception. AAAaaahaaa haaaa haaaaAAA (Yellow Sage) She opens her mouth and starts singing? Thats odd? A beautiful, bewitching voice fills the room. Literally bewitching. I feel my head getting dizzy! --- [Barrier] (Kira) I quickly bring up a Barrier, get some distance from the [Yellow Sage]. The others are clutching their heads and writhing around on the ground or in their seats. Except for Rutland, the Court Wizard. Hes unaffected even though theres no barrier. Whatevers going on, hes probably behind it. Tch, shes faster than I thought. (Rutland) I reach up and activate the ear cuff. The [Yellow Sage] is still singing and looking at me with a bewildered face while the her victims are screaming in pain. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Ellie! Get up here right now! Kelly, go outside! (Kira) Barrier Magic is something only humans can use, it looks like the bird lady didnt know about it. Its one of the few things that can hinder the flow of mana. As a result, her song has no effect on me right now. ----- [High Beam] (Rutland) *VOOOOM* Rutland fires a thick white [Beam] spell at me. My barrier blocks it for a split second before crumbling, but it gives me time to dodge the rest of it. The spell wrecks the wall behind me. Haaaaa aaaaaAAAaa! (Yellow Sage) The song is invading my head again! --- [BarriAAARRGH! (Kira) No good! I cant focus! The pain is too intense! Nano! Run! Have to ARRRGH! {Ellie, grab Kira and run outside! ASAP!} At Nanos words, Ellie arrives in the room, picks me up and leaps out through the smashed wall in an instant. She lands on the road behind the building and starts running. AARRRGH! (Kira) The pain wont stop! I dont hear the song with my ears anymore, but its in my head! {Whats going on?} (Kelly) {Seems to be some form of mental attack with magic. There was a song, we dont hear it anymore but Kiras still screaming in pain.} AAAAH AAAAH! (Kira) {Ellie, use an [Impact Pellet] on Kira!} (Kelly) Okay! (Ellie) *Ting* Ellie crushes one of the glass beads in her hand. The clear, almost bell-like sound instantly washes away the song in the back of my head. *Haah haah*, Im okay! *Haah*, Ellie, take us far away from here. Nano, guide Kelly to us. (Kira) {What happened back there?} (Kelly) {By the looks of things the Kingdom of Ferseit just declared war on us.} * * * We regrouped with Kelly shortly after and started pooling our information. Okay, Nanos outburst was a bit dramatic, but not entirely wrong. That bird-lady and the Court Wizard cooperated to attack and subdue the rest of us with no warning. Their preparations were lacking so I managed to escape. (Kira) That bird ladys an Avian right? That lots voice does nasty things to people. Thats why nobody likes them, not because of the flying thing. (Kelly) {What reason do they have for doing this?} Nothing legal, otherwise theyd use the Guild or guards directly. For some reason, their plan seemed to involve gathering and subduing the best mages around. (Kira) Its not subduing, Red. Its controlling. Given enough time that bird lady can brainwash them into mindless dolls. (Kelly) Ellie''s face seemed to distort and break at Kelly''s last words. HuhuhuhahahahAHHAHAHAHAHA! (Ellie) She lets out a rather disturbing laugh Its honestly scaring me. As expected of that old fart! Even in another world hes still the same old piece of SHIT! Maybe hes just pure shit down to his very soul!? Huhuhuhu! (Ellie) Calm down Ellie! Theyll find us if youre this loud! (Kira) Were just hiding in an alley with some warehouses around, its not like were completely safe. What actually worries me most is that really intense outburst. Every word she said was dripping with bloodlust. Wait, you know that guy? (Kelly) {Not exactly. His face is exactly like the old fart that tortured and imprisoned Ellie when she was a kid.} What? (Kira and Kelly) Thats right, thats right! Not just the shitty face, even the shitty brain is the same pile of- (Ellie) Ellie please youre scaring me! (Kira) I put my hands on the shoulders of the person in front of me. I lightly shake her, trying to wake my wife up. This isnt her, this is someone I dont know. This must be how Ellie was before the one that died when she met Kira. Ahhh! Ah! No, Kira Im Im sorry! I (Ellie) Good, shes come back to her senses. I wrap my arms around her and try to comfort the still-shaking Ellie. Shh, its alright. Im here. (Kira) A few moments later, she calms down. I let go of her. I dont want to, it pains me to do it, but this is an emergency. Kelly, will the [Impact Pellets] work on them like they did on me? (Kira) Yes, they should. Its not a curse, so it shouldnt harm the victims, but I cant be sure. You didn''t feel any side-effects? (Kelly) No, when Ellie did it earlier, it just felt like the voice instantly stopped and the pain abated. (Kira) Hmm, then, perhaps its worth considering. On second thought, its our only option. Those frail mage types might die if we seriously go at them. Especially Picorio. (Kelly) Good, then lets do that. How many pellets do we have? (Kira) Scrappy has twenty. (Kelly) Twelve. Here, Kira doesn''t have any right? (Ellie) She hands me six pellets, I tuck them away in a pocket. Thanks. Then our goal is to get close and hit them with it, but it''s not going to be so easy. (Kira) Blocking that womans voice is going- (Kelly) {Butler''s down! The kids are in danger!}
As an excuse for tricking some of you, have an actual new chapter :^) Chapter 72 - A mother protecting her kids is an enemy that exceeds Rank A > Ellie PoV < {Butler''s down! The kids are in danger!} Nanos report hits me like a bolt out of the blue. In my rage I had forgotten something infinitely more important than that old fart! Im a failure as a mother. Damn, they really did go that far! Ellie go! Well take care of things here somehow! (Kira) Im off! (Ellie) *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrr* I use my grappling hook to climb to the roof of the warehouse. {Go to the house we were staying in.} I move across the rooftops as Nano directs. Just like the time that trash dared to take Kira, there will be no mercy. {Butler got taken out from outside, I heard a chant right before I lost contact with it.} I leap across the street to another rooftop, slipping slightly on the roof tiles. Theyre breaking my balance, slowing me down. The girls, can you track them? (Ellie) I fire my grapple towards a spire along the way. {Negative, the hairpins dont have any circuitry.} We should have went with the ear cuffs after all. I pull myself towards the spire and detach the hook halfway up. The momentum lets me fly over several buildings. I land on the street with a roll to break the fall. Where in the house were you? (Ellie) I resume running. The crowd is in the way, so I open a path with [Telekinesis]. {In front of it, we were just leaving for a walk.} Some people complain and scream. Theyre unimportant. Related to the meeting? (Ellie) {No idea. Also, not important.} Nano makes a good point as always. The reason is unimportant. * * * I cover the normally 20-minute long walk in exactly 198 seconds. A crowd is gathered at the entrance to the house. Theyre gathered around the remains of the android. No sign of the girls. They must have taken them. Good, theyre alive. I leap from the roof I was on and land near the androids remains. Its charred and melted in several places. {Output matches a [High Thunder], our perpetrator is skilled.} I see, we can''t use [Armory] until we learn the details. *Sniff Sniff* Ever since we advanced my gene therapy, all my senses became much sharper. Im really glad, because I can find our girls with them. *Sniff Sniff* I pick out Picorios new scented soap, the one we bought on the way here. It really stands out from the other smells around here. I follow the trail through the unimportant people. They can complain all they want once my daughters are safe. After 28 seconds, I get a signal. Mommy! Help me! (Sophie) I pick out Sophie thoughts from the sea of noise. Looks like she took off her hairclip. Clever girl! Nano, I got them. (Ellie) {Good, Ill bring the [Armory] over.} Im coming! (Ellie) Mommy! Youre here! (Sophie) Are you and your sister okay? (Ellie) The man punched Big Sis! Shes not waking up! (Sophie) I hope shes just out cold. Im scared! (Sophie) Its alright, Im almost there! (Ellie) I spot the perpetrators running through a back alley. Theres seven of them. Two of them are carrying burlap sacks on their backs. I can sense Sophies thoughts from one of them. They also have swords on their hips. Another one of them is wearing purple robes and carrying a staff. That must be the one who attacked the android. The others are carrying various weapons, but all seven have one thing in common. All of them are dead meat. One of the trash seems to notice me approach. Its a blunder on my part since I rushed too much. Dispersing the crowd with [Telekinesis] was too obvious. They duck off the main street and go into a side alley. Good, line of sight was cut. *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrr* I grapple to the four-story high roof overlooking that alley. Mommy its a trap! (Sophie) I know, relax. (Ellie) She really is clever. Quietly moving to the edge, I find a vantage point and scout their formation. The two in the back have taken the kids out of the bags. Theyre holding them at knife point. Sophie is still fidgeting. Lara is unconscious with blood coming from her temple. The trash is holding her upright. The rest are waiting to ambush me the instant I turn the corner. Good, theyre standing still. I leap from my vantage point towards the girls. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Using [Telekinesis] I focus on their captors arms. I land behind them and at the same time- *SNA-SNAP* GYAAAA! (Kidnapper 1 and 2) -break them in two. They drop the girls. I throw them into my arm with [Telekinesis] and grapple back to the roof. Wha-? (Robed Man) By the time their comrades realize whats happened, were already gone. After jumping over a few more buildings, I finally let the girls down on a flat roof. Lara is breathing, but still out cold. I take out a stimpack and administer it, just in case. Her eyes flutter open after a few moments. Huh? M-mom? (Lara) Big sis! (Sophie) Im glad you girls are safe! (Ellie) We exchange a brief hug. Ellie, its here. (Nano) Good, Nanos [Armory] is here. This is the second golem we brought on this trip. It looks like a flying torso with four arms. Two of them are gatling guns. In short, its a support platform. Nano built it out of salvage recovered during our box hunt. Another [High Thunder] might take it out, so it was hanging back. Stay with Nano. Ill be back soon. (Ellie) But- (Sophie) No buts, its an emergency. (Ellie) ... (Sophie and Lara) Good, they know not to complain when we say that. I hate to do this, but their Mommy has some cleaning to do. Now that the girls are safe again, I dash back to that alley. I''m much faster on the way back. Looks like the two from earlier have recovered, probably used healing potions. All of them started running further into the alley, attempting to escape. I guess its true what they say. When the head is bad, the body suffers. I catch up to them by running along the rooftops, then leap at the robed one. Earlier for, a split second, I spotted something. His staff had red on it. Thatsmy daughters... BL??????O????O??????D?? *SLICE* AAAARRGH! (Robed Man) I?? ??????HA?????V?E? R???E???????M??????OV??????ED????? ???T????HE?? ??O?????F??F????E??????N???????S??I???V?????E ????LIM???????B??????? I broadcast my bloodlust directly into everyone''s heads. A severed arm falls on the ground with a wet sound. As expected, the scum are too terrified to even breathe. This is good, looks like I can properly educate them. In both body and soul. I turn back to the writhing Pig on the floor. The word PIG is burned into his robe, must be his name. How appropriate. I point my blood-stained sword at the squealing piggy. --[Firebolt] (Ellie) GAAAAAAH! (Pig) I cauterize its stump. Wouldnt want its blood to escape before Im done with it. Now then, let''s turn my attention back to the others. Y???????O??????U?????? ?????D???????A???????R??E???????D??? ??????T??O??????? ?P?????U???????T ???????Y??O?????U???????R F??I??L???????T???H????Y?? HA???N????D??S??? ?ON??? ??M???Y????? ?KI?N? I helpfully remind them of their crime. It doesn''t matter which two specifically held them hostage. They share the crime, therefore they shall share the punishment. A?????LL?????? ?????O?????F????? ?Y???????O???????U??????? ?S???H???A??????L?L?????? ????S?????UFF??E???????R??????? ?????F??????O???R?????? ????T?????H?I??S???? ???S???????I??N? * * * Im back girls! Are you okay? (Ellie) Moooom! (Lara) Mommy! (Sophie) *GLOMP* I hug them with all my might. Clean up took a while, I had to be extra careful. Wouldnt want to get blood on me, it would frighten these two. I got them Nano. Have [Armory] stand down for now. {Roger. Kira, were done on our end. Girls are safe.} {Good, were still getting ready over here. Ellie, stay there and protect the girls.} (Kira) {And the kidnappers?} (Kelly) {Dealt with.} {They theyre alive right?} (Kira) {Oh they are. Technically.} {Good, I wont be satisfied until I complain to them at least 300 times!} (Kira) I remember Kiras teaching well. How can they repent if they dont suffer? Therefore, theyre alive. Technically, you dont need arms or legs or a healthy spine to stay alive.
I tried a new thing with Ellie''s ''psychological warfare'' rather than capitalizing randomly like in chapter 23. What do you guys think? Chapter 73 - Making violence your first resort is a good way to cause problems > Kelly PoV < Red, youre sure you want to go through with this? I say sod the Court Nutjob and get your family out of here! (Kelly) Believe me. I want to do that as much as you do. But this smells like trouble. Runetap-type of trouble. Think kabout it - if that bird can control [Sages], she can control anyone. The Guild and the Kingdom are both within that guys grasp, yet he chose to go after us! (Kira) Aye, it doesnt make much sense if you put it like that. (Kelly) If anyone can defend themselves against that voice, itd be a mage. So why try to attack a room full of them? Also that little performance with introducing ourselves. It bothers me. I think that guy was looking for something in us. (Kira) I disagree. I think it was a trick to boost the birds magic. What was actually said made no difference. (Kelly) Huh? What do you mean? (Kira) Think about it, its a magic song. Being the last to speak, you all were paying undivided attention to her. When the song started, you got hit with your guards down. Thats why the pain was instantaneous. Normally it takes about a minute for it to get to that state, even longer in a battlefield full of chaos. (Kelly) ... you sure know an awful lot about her race. (Kira) Lets just say Ive had to hunt down more than one of them in the past. (Kelly) I see Still, our main problem is the same - we lack information. We have no idea what their plan is. (Kira) And yet you still want me to charge straight into five crazy mages? (Kelly) Pretty much. (Kira) I better be getting hazard pay for this... (Kelly) Nano, is the eye golem still safe? (Kira) Geh! Completely ignored! I was being serious you know? {It is, I dont think they can notice it if I observe them from far away.} Nano sure is handy at times like this. His floating eye balls been keeping tabs on those five for a while. I thought theyd head right for the castle or something, but it seems after wrecking the guild theyve just gone outside the city with flight magic. This is definitely not a coup, at least not yet. Problem is that Nutjob probably told the guards to arrest us on sight. We probably got blamed for the damage to the guild HQ building, too. Right now were moving through some back alleys and abandoned buildings. Red says she knows a few quiet ways out of the capital, so Im following her lead. I just hope it doesnt end with the- Heres the sewer entrance! (Kira) -sewer. Its an older partially collapsed tunnel. We can follow it to outside the walls. (Kira) Brilliant. Now I have to worry about cave-ins on top of all that stink. (Kelly) Just be quiet and get in the hole! (Kira) * * * Bah, Ill never get the stink out of Scrappys boots and leggings. Maybe I should just make new ones? Ah, but I dont have that much Orichalcum left over. I should talk to Red again about getting a supplier on behalf of [Black Flame]. {How are things going on your end?} Almost out of the sewer, we should come out of it in a minute or so. (Kira) {Theres been a development, the mages have stopped 5 kilometers north-east of where you are. There appears to be some sort of shrine or altar next to a huge stone statue.} Oh no, please dont tell me the statue is one of a dragon. (Kira) {It is. You know about it?} Yes, sadly. Legend goes that statues actually a sealed Elder Dragon. And knowing my luck, that legend must be true. (Kira) What? Dont tell me they want to break it out?! (Kelly) Red looked back at me with an annoyed expression that seemed to say what else would they be doing? Probably. That Rutland fellow must have found a way to unseal it. (Kira) This is no joke. An Elder Dragon is a living calamity that wrecks cities for the fun of it. What does that madman hope to accomplish by unleashing it upon the world? Probably something idiotic like trying to control it. Oh, that tunnels the way out, but... This grate wasnt here befo- (Kira) *CRUNCH* *GROAN* *SMASH* What grate? (Kelly) Nevermind. (Kira) As if a measly iron grate can stand up to Scrappys lockpicking ability. We enter the newly opened tunnel. Once we get outside well be charging in to stop whatever it is theyre trying to do. (Kira) So were still charging in after all? Well, Ive been raring to punch someone lately. (Kelly) Red forbade me from drinking during our stay here. My fists are getting awfully itchy as a result. Lets think of this as an opportunity! {Kira, Kelly, I think you want to hurry. Theyve started some sort of ritual. All the [Sages] are surrounding the stone altar.} Please tell me its not some sort of sacrificial rite. (Kira) {Well theyre strapping down the white-haired one on top of it.} Why is it always a sacrifice! Cant these ancient evil entities be appeased with cupcakes for once! (Kira) {Looks like the Court Wizard is performing some rite so you should have some time.} Finally! I can see the exit up ahead! I dash through the grate on that end and raise my hands toward the sky! Fresh aaaair! (Kelly) Were out of that damned sewer! As expected though, the stink isnt going away just yet. Still, at least theres progress. Sort of. Kelly, snap out of it! Were going, follow me. (Kira) Ah, I got distracted by something stupid. Reds already invoked flying magic without my noticing it and drifts off above the treeline. I start running after her, gradually gaining speed with Scrappys assistance. Since my legs are short, Im not exactly running. Its closer to taking big leaps with each step. And each step digs out a rather impressive chunk of soil. The speed is good once it gets going, it can outrun a horse! The only problem is you cant turn mid-air like this. And were running through a forest. Which are traditionally full of trees. *CRASH* Oh its not a problem for me, but this small forest is going to have a dwarf-sized highway ploughed through it. When I slam into these trees at full speed I break them in half like twigs. Thankfully theres no exceptionally thick tree trunks in a young forest like this. Im having some trouble keeping my eye on Red. Shes above the canopy while Im below it, but were moving in a straight line so it should be okay. {Kira, I see the Grandmaster, hes on his way back.} (Ellie) Ellies voice came in through the ear-cuffs. She took the kids outside the city by climbing over the wall and escaping through a gap in the guards patrol. They should be hiding out somewhere. *CRASH* {Contact him with [Star Magic] and get his assistance, but dont reveal yourself.} (Kira) Is he going to be alright with a voice suddenly springing into his head? (Kelly) {Of course. If anyone can suddenly work past something like that, its the Grandmaster of the Adventurers Guild!} (Kira) Thats not really the source of pride you think it is! *CRASH* {Youll arrive in about a minute at your current speed. Do you have any plans for your approach?} Nanos got a point. Scrappy isnt exactly the stealthiest, theyll hear us coming from afar. (Kelly) Allowing a mage to prepare in advance is pure folly. Surprise attacks work best but- {First well distract them with a [Catapult]. Then, Kelly is in position she has to suppress the bird right away. Ill be supporting from behind unless the situation changes.} (Kira) Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Cold sweat immediately forms in my palms and on my back. Is it too late to renegotiate my contract? (Kelly) I should have known that girl would come up with a crazy stunt like this. Why did I even agree to train that ridiculous- {Kelly, Ill make sure to get you that Orichalcum supplier.} (Kira) Alright! *CRASH* Leave it to me! (Kelly) Huhuhuhu, like this I can actually afford that chunk of Azuremite and Mirelian Pearls I saw in the capital! {You want to use the high or the low road?} I still need to experiment, but they should suffice for the new weapon weve been working on with Nano. {High road.} (Kira) Id also like to get my hands on some Mountain Sapphires as a back-up, they should prove useful in case- > Court Wizard Thorne Rutland PoV < -and accept this meagre sacrifice! ------ [Offering] (Rutland) Tendrils of shadow spring out around the [Green Sage] on the altar! This time! This time will work! It has to work! *POP* They disappear like a joke the instant they touch the sacrifice. Bah! Another failure! Useless! (Rutland) Why?! Why isnt it working! The altar is definitely the Point of Power were looking for and I performed the ritual just like the ancient text describes! Must be a problem with the sacrifice. All three of these [Sages] proved useless. The text said the sacrifice has to be strong in mana, but they arent enough! Master, please calm down! (Stupid Bird) *SLAP* Dont presume to give me instruction! Know your place! (Rutland) I am sorry Master! Please, dont punish me again! (Stupid Bird) This one is useless too. So many months wasted breaking her and she couldnt even subdue that red witch! If I had that upstart, surely it would be enough! Everyone I asked said shes clearly abnormal, so her escaping the song was not completely unexpected. That bitch has been a thorn in my side for too long! First she took down my man Gix in Runetap, then she destroys the castle that had the perfect ritual spot in the catacombs. She even managed to get that [Black Sage] expelled from the Guild! That boy is incompetent, but his stupidity makes him easy to manipulate. I just had to guarantee his [Sage] status and he would follow any order. Even now hes still in my palm. He should have caught that witchs brats by now, so we can use them as leverage and ensnare her. At least that red bitch was still of use. She had unknowingly delivered the Ring of Dominion to my hand instead of burying it with the castle! The control may be limited to only one person, but its absolute. It was a good decision to enslave that stupid bird. She cannot raise a hand against me! Even that annoying song just washed over me like nothing! Master! Theres- (Stupid Bird) *SLAP* Be quiet I said! (Rutland) Maybe I should just kill her now? No, I should wait until my real target appears, then I can just order her to slit her own throat. Hey Nutjob! (Distorted Voice) Whats this? Wheres that voice coming from? Master, above! (Stupid Bird) I look up and see a shadow in the air. Incoming! (Distorted Voice) *BOOOOOM* Gah! Whatever it was, it landed nearby with a massive sound and a cloud of dust! Are they insane! Nobody would survive that sort of- Blast it Nano! You said this wouldnt happen! (Distorted Voice) A dark red mass of metal covered in soil steps out of the dust cloud. Its a dwarf? Right, nevermind. Alright you lot. Kiss your asses goodbye! (Dwarf) It points a mace towards our direction, then starts charging at us. So it intends to fight, what folly! Have your thralls repel our intruder! (Rutland) I send an order through the Ring of Dominion. Repel the intruder! (Stupid Bird) --- [Thunder] (Green Sage) ----- [High Fireball] (White Sage) ----- [Create Rock Golem] (Brown Sage) Thunder to stun the metal-clad target, fire to cook it inside the armor and a golem to crush whatevers left into a pulp. Truly a magnificent combination! Even with their true selves suppressed the years of experience shine through! Except the thunder disappeared when it hit the armor instead of electrocuting it. It was absorbed and channeled harmlessly into the ground. I see, the red tint must come from an Orichalcum alloy. The [High Fireball] hits it head on, releasing a large burst of flame! Even if Orichalcum can resist magic, the heat should still boil anyone inside! Except it keeps charging forward as if the red-hot fire was a gentle breeze! No good, this opponent is tougher than I expected. Trap him and start singing! (Rutland) The stupid bird relays my orders while the newly formed rock golem becomes a newly formed pile of rubble. ---- [Fissure] (Brown Sage) Haaa aaaaah! Aaah hahaaaa aaah! (Stupid Bird) The earth splits open and swallows the charging dwarf. That screeching song should take a while for it to take effect, so lets help out as a special service! ------ [Gravity Well] (Rutland) I increase the weight of everything around the fissure fivefold! That heavy armor will be his undoing! If he somehow survives, he can become a pawn like the rest! Hmm? This flow of mana someone is preparing to [Blink]! I turn around towards the stupid bird! *POM* The red bitch! She appeared in a flash of light and magical smoke! Shes right behind the bird! Why you- (Rutland) She grabs the stupid birds head from behind with a black gauntlet! ----- [High- (Rutland) --- [Shock] (Red Sage) AAAARGH! (Stupid Bird) - Beam] (Rutland) She was faster! She paralyzed the bird with a point-blank thunder spell and ducked under my attack! How come shes so nimble even though shes a spellslinger!? This is bad, now she cant command the thralls and that armored dwarf is a lost cause! I need to close the fissure and trap him in a tomb! Lucky the [Gravity Well] should be keeping him in place! "Eat it, gramps!" (Dwarf) UGH! (White Sage) I take it back. By the time I look to the hole hes already climbed out and hit one of the mages with something, taking them out! -- [Firebolt] (Red Sage) GAaaah! (Rutland) My staff bursts in a puff of smoke and fire! Oof! (Rutland) I feel a kick from behind and fall flat on my face. --- [Earth Bind] (Red Sage) She she got me. I cant break these stone shackles without a backup focusing tool. All I can do is move my head around and stare daggers at her! Red! All clear! (Dwarf) As expected, the others are all down. They''re completely useless without orders anyway. Good, looks like we managed to stop him from releasing the dragon! (Red Sage) That triumphant pose is pissing me off! Does she have any idea- ... Dragon? What dragon? (Rutland) ... What? (Red Sage) Huh? (Rutland) Chapter 74 - Collateral damage is a clean term used to talk about something horrible > Kira PoV < You mean you didnt come here to free the Elder Dragon? (Kira) What Elder Dragon are you on about, woman!? (Rutland) You know, the big one sealed in that stone statue? (Kira) I point upwards at the stone dragons head looming over the altar. Its sticking out of a tall, sheer cliff rather ominously. I mean, its way too detailed to be simple artwork, right? The size itself is ludicrous - just the face is as big as a house! Are you actually this stupid? Theres no dragon here! (Rutland) But theres an altar and you were doing a ritual and everything (Kira) Even if that were true, do you honestly thought I was stupid enough to free an Elder Dragon? Did you take me for a giant idiot? (Rutland) Yes. (Kira) Definitely. (Kelly) Why you! (Rutland) The guy pointlessly struggled against his restraints, screaming at me in rage. I think I hit a nerve. Impudent wench! The instant I unseal Zublos youre all done for! (Rutland) In the end he''s still trying to unseal something, huh? Looks like my guess wasn''t too far off. Zublos? Isnt that the cake shop owners name? (Kelly) Oh yeah, that person did have a name like that. But he seemed so nice. Can''t be the same person, right? (Kira) Huh? (Rutland) Now all his rage disappeared in an instant. Maybe this guy really is an idiot. He was spouting a lot of stuff about submit or die when he first appear though. (Kelly) That so? I mean he did look a bit Ancient Evil-ish, but I didnt want to judge. (Kira) He looked evil... ish? Cake shop? (Rutland) Oh yeah. Big muscled guy, about two-and-a-half meters tall. Purple and lots of horns. The chef hat kind of ruined the whole Ancient Evil thing though. (Kira) Nah, he had this long flowing red robe the first time I saw him. It looked pretty cool. (Kelly) Oh so thats why Olboun was grumbling something about missing a pair of [Shackles of Eternal Damnation]! I had to sit through his complaints for almost 15 minutes. Well, I didnt have much of a choice at the time. I was under arrest for dragging a dead troll through the street again. Some requests demand (mostly) intact corpses, so how else am I supposed to deliver them? It''s not illegal to do it, I just don''t understand why he has to bring me in all the time. So what if I drag it behind me with a rope? Those things smell and I want it nowhere near me! Besides, the street is so filthy you barely even notice the fresh blood! Ah, maybe the people screaming behind me might be related. Nah, I''m sure it''s just my imagination. So there you have it. Your Ancient Evil is already rehabilitated and owns a business in Runetap. (Kira) I turn back to the dumbfound Rutland and give him the news. He really should focus on properly researching these things. Im not one to talk though. Leave my Master alone! (Yellow Sage) Damn, the Avian woke up much sooner than I thought! Shes already escaped to the air and is aiming at us with a metal wand! --- [Barrier] (Kira) ---- [Wind Blade] ---- [Wind Blade] (Yellow Sage) Her spells assault my [Barrier], but if its only at this level they wont break it. Her actions are strange though, especially the look on her face that says she doesnt want to be fighting us. I was wondering why this woman was even cooperating with that old fart in the first place, could it be magical domination? Kelly! Use an [Impact Pellet] on her! (Kira) Even if its something else, it should disrupt the Wind magic shes using to fly. I mean yes she has wings, but those alone wont let you zoom around like that. Also shes already injured, I might kill her if I hit her with anything serious. Got it! (Kelly) Kelly raises a hand and points slightly in front of where the Avian is flying with her index finger. The armors fingertip opens up and fires an [Impact Pellet] using air pressure. Its a mechanism based on Ellies hook launchers. ---- [Wind Wall] (Yellow Sage) Sensing our intent, the Avian activated a defensive spell. Its a good choice for throwing projectiles like the glass bead off-course. Which is exactly what happens. Oh yeah!? Then how about this! (Kelly) Now shes using all four fingers to shoot at her three times in rapid succession for a total of 12 shots. Is that okay? Youre going to run out! *Ting* AAAAH! (Yellow Sage) Ohh! One of them managed to hit at random! Kelly, good job! The Avian falls to the ground rather hard, rolling over a few times in the grass around the altar. She looks to be out cold again. --- [Earth Bind] (Kira) Just in case, I bind her like I did the Court Wizard. You! How? How did you break my control? (Rutland) So it was you as expected! Thatll teach you not to underestimate adventu- *CRACK* -rers? (Kira) Huh? *CRRACK* Umm Red. Above. (Kelly) I follow Kellys eyesight. *CRRRRRACK* Yep, the stone dragon statue has a giant gash right across its face. I guess being this old, it was bound to break down eventually. *RRRRUMBLE* It has nothing to do with the fact a bunch of mages were fighting right under it. Theres no way any of our spells would make it collapse suddenly. This and that are completely unrelated. *CRACK CRACK RUMBLE* {Kira, statues collapsing.} I SAID THEYRE UNRELATED DAMNIT! (Kira) Ignoring my protests, the cracks spread and pieces of stone start falling down around us. Kelly! Grab those two and get away! Ill handle the others! (Kira) On it! (Kelly) She scoops up the two suspects who cant move, while I focus on the incapacitated [Sages]. Dispelling the magical control wasnt as painless as we were hoping and theyre out cold as well. Kelly put them all in one place earlier, but theres not enough time to carry them all. Therefore! Wake up! *SLAP* (Kira) GOOOOD morn ing? (Picorio) I manage to wake Picorio up with a strong slap. As expected, elves recover quickly. Thats good, otherwise Id have to toss them around with Wind magic. Picorio, help me evacuate the others! Now! (Kira) He looks at me, to the left, to the right, then above and finally back at me. Having understood the immediate situation he gives a nod. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Okay. Staff? (Picorio) *THUD* A flat piece of rock slams into the ground near us with a heavy sound. Here, use mine! (Kira) I hand him my staff, [Tranquility]. His was lost in the fight somewhere. I have my gauntlet anyway. --- [Strength of Oak] --- [Strength of Oak] (Picorio) Green light envelops first me, then him. This is a Life Magic that boosts physical ability for a short time. I have the dwarf! (Kira) Understood! (Picorio) I grab the [Brown Sage] while he goes for the [White Sage]. With the boosting spell active, I barely feel the dwarfs weight. Both of us start running away at rather unreasonable speed, covering dozens of meters in a few seconds. I can hear more and more rocks hitting the ground behind us. Now that were not in immediate danger I look behind us and spot Kelly in the distance. She made it out okay with the two culprits in tow as expected. I shift my gaze towards the crumbling, former dragon statue. Ellie. Are you still with the Grandmaster? (Kira) Earlier she said the Grandmaster believed our story and that he would stick around to help us out. {Yes, did you stop the old fart?} (Ellie) We did. Where are you? (Kira) {On our way into the city.} (Ellie) I need you to ask him to watch the kids and take them far away from here. (Kira) Hes our ally right now. Ellie seems to trust him, so I will have to do it too. {What? Why?} (Ellie) Well we may have sort of accidentally released an Elder Dragon. (Kira) *KAAAHRAAAAAAAAHHHHN* The former dragon statue was steadily revealing a current, actual dragon. It just finished breaking its head free and let out a shrieking roar. {What? How did- No, not important! What about us? What do we do?} (Ellie) The how of things maybe some [Impact Pellets] ricocheted off the Avians defensive spell and smashed into the statue? They made my ice wall explode that one time so maybe they disrupted the seal? Its a lot of maybe but as Ellie said, its not important right now. We have to stop it, otherwise many good people will suffer. (Kira) {Red, thats nuts! Do you think we have a chance at killing that thing?} (Kelly) I do. Listen Ellie, the dragon is still trying to break free from its prison. I dont know how long we have, but get over here right now! (Kira) {Already on my way!} (Ellie) *KAAAHRAAAAAAAAHHHHN* *RRRRRUMBLE* The dragon gives off another roar, its already freed its front legs and upper torso! If it keeps going like that- *BOOOOOOM* With a loud noise, the cliff he was buried bursts open! A pair of giant wings reach out through the resulting dust cloud. *FWOOOSH* With a single flap, the Elder Dragon breaks completely loose! This is bad! I was hoping Ellie would get here before that happened! Damnit Kelly why did you make those glass beads so effective!? *KAAAAAAAHRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHN* Letting out another deep bellow, it lifts off into the sky with a gust of wind. It doesnt seem like it noticed us. Or more likely, its ignoring us. It flies upward, making a few circles as it flies and then heads off towards a dangerous direction. We cant see it from here but {Dragons free! Its heading towards the capital.} As expected, it spotted the white walls of Kotero and is going to wreck it. Because dragons are big stupid jerks like that. {Whats the plan Red?} (Kelly) Head toward the capital! We have to help with the defense! (Kira) {Roger, Ill meet you on the way.} (Ellie) {Again with this Roger bloke Okay Red, Im going on ahead!} (Kelly) I turn to Picorio whos been listening to my side of the conversation. Hes still holding onto something of mine. Picorio. My staff, please. (Kira) He looks at me with a sharp eye. Will [Black Flame] be fighting this dragon? (Picorio) Yes. (Kira) I will help. (Picorio) You dont have a staff, Picorio. (Kira) And I will definitely need mine back. Not a problem. Allow me a few moments. (Picorio) He flips my staff upside down and strikes the ground with the staffs head. ------ [Spirit Tree] (Picorio) A small pure-white sapling pops out of the ground and grows rapidly until it becomes twice my height. Picorio grabs the slender trunk with his free hand, wrapping his fingers around it. ----- [Shape Wood] (Picorio) The few branches and leaves it had sprouted all fall away and the base of it separates from the ground. The wood twists and molds itself like it was clay. In the span of about 10 seconds hes made a brand new staff. What sort of unfairness is this! Does he know how much money Ive blown on staves in the last few years!? Thank you, here. (Picorio) Uhh sure. (Kira) I take back my staff from him, but notice something else. The one he just made looks exactly like mine, only its a pure, almost glowing white. Why does it look like that? (Kira) Copied the shape with magic. It is a good staff. (Picorio) He gives it a few swings. Somehow, I feel like I should sue or call him a thief. But I still have my staff back, so thats not quite right. We both invoke flight magic and chase after the dragon. We have to conserve mana so we cant fly too fast. What is the plan, Kiressara? (Picorio) The capitals defenses should hold it off while we get there. My partner and I have developed a new spell that should let us fight that thing head-on. (Kira) The city of Kotero will survive this spell of yours? (Picorio) Of course! Well, there might be some damage. Wont be worse than letting the dragon run free. Probably. (Kira) Side Story - Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic > Nano PoV < Notification: Jump complete. That was close, we barely made it out. Its a wonder the reactor didnt explode, although there was a sudden power surge when the Jump Drive fired up. Warning: Atmosphere re-entry in progress. Warning: Engines offline. Unable to correct course. Damn, this isnt where it was supposed to drop us! It was supposed to be empty space! Command: Confirm the ships current galactic coordinates. Result: Unable to comply. Antennae array not operational. Figures. I wonder if the ship will even survive this? Command: Simulate the ships current trajectory and give me hull integrity predictions upon impact. Result: Vault Ship approaching surface at shallow angle. Impact with ground unlikely to cause catastrophic hull failure. Thats good, most of the ship will survive. Itll probably drag itself along the ground of this planet before stopping. The next issue is Ellie - shes unconscious and this room is bad. I need to get her out of here. Command: I am assuming direct control. Result: Muscle control of host seized. Link with User interface established. Good, now lets move Ellie to another place with less debris flying around. Since the impact angle is shallow, we should be fine just holing up in the security room and riding it out. * * * She still hasnt woken up. Her heart and lungs are working and I had to patch her up with a stimpack, but shes still not waking up. Is it a coma or something worse? I cant measure something like that without the equipment. Notification: Intruder detected. Oh, wonderful. A visitor. With Ellies bounty, they probably will be thrilled to find her like this. I cant control her body well enough to win a fight, but I can at least run if needed. Thankfully the ships internal sensors are still online, so lets check them out. Command: Scan and analyse intruder. Result: Done. And? Oh, right. Command: Display scan and analysis results of the intruder. Result: Displaying. Lets see human, female, late teens, no signs of augmentations or gene therapy. DNA signature is a perfect match for one Elizabeth Yelusi. Wow, so someone else actually had that name. The lack of gene therapy and augmentations is a bit troubling. Command: Display profile of Elizabeth Yelusi. Result: Displaying. No you stupid thing, thats Ellies profile! Well, before she got disappeared at least. Lets put it in a way so it doesnt get confused. Command: Display profile for intruders DNA match. Result: Displaying. Still the same. No, this cant be, right? Command: Compare intruder DNA signature with the hosts original and current DNA signature. Result: 100% match with original host DNA signature. 96% match with current host DNA signature. It really is like that. Someone whos exactly like Ellie could have been.Theres no way this person exists. But she does. She cannot exist, but she does. She cannot existbutshedoesshecannotexistbutshedoesshecannotexistbutshe- Warning: Minor logic loop detected. Resolving done. Ah! That was close. This is not a good place to glitch out! Right, parallel universe! Thats it! Fuck the science that keeps denying it. Im going with my gut feeling! Even though I dont have any guts. Warning: Intruder has reached security room. Command: Display EVA suit camera feed. Result: Displaying. Good, I can see her like this. Yep, the face is the same. The boobs are enormous! To think my little Ellie could have been like that! Just how much can that old fart take from her!? Huh? The eyes are glowing purple? There were no augmentations or gene therapy right? Ah, the purple is gone now. Heterochromia? Thats unusual, but its my loss if I mind it. Ohh! Ellies waking up! Thats good, we can communicate properly like this. Right, lets warn her not to do anything rash. {Ellie, welcome back. This person isnt armed so dont do anything hostile and just read and observe her for now.} I know! Kira is nice! (Ellie) Wow, okay that was weird. I''ve never heard her sound this happy before. Let''s assume this is a good thing. I really hope this is a parallel universe. Maybe here Ellie can finally be free from that old fart. * * * Notification: Personality matrix initialized. Gaaah! Im back! I was gone? Right, assess the situation! Command: Run full diagnostics on host and display results. Result: Executing command, stand by. {*KHHHT* Ah that was scary. Ellie? Ah shes unconscious, but seems to be fine.} {Nano! Thank goodness. I just captured the Fishface guy who hurt Ellie. Im dragging him back to where she is right now.} (Kira) Good, we can interrogate him once she wakes up. {Okay, I understand. Kelly, how are things on your end.} {Welcome back, Nano. Im inside the cave. Its safe, but the walls collapsed in the fight.} (Kelly) {Kelly who are you talking to??} (Tiny voice) {I found a kid here, she looks hurt so dig us out fast.} (Kelly) So we found some hostages as expected. {Nano, you can help Ellie get back on her feet, right?} (Kira) Good question. Notification: Displaying scan results. Lets find the answer! Hmm, most of the nanomachine swarm went haywire and was temporarily offline. Logs say Ellies heart stopped for several seconds but then she received a stimpack. Kira, good job! Im missing about 30% of the swarm, looks like that psionic feedback pulse fried them. Some nerve endings and brain tissue were damaged, nasty. Thankfully theres still some of that all-purpose stimpack juice left in Ellies bloodstream so I can get her back on her feet at least. She should be able to make a full recovery with time. {Leave it to me! Shell be up and about in no time!} {Then, well head inside as soon as shes awake.} (Kira) * * * Result: Inconclusive. Of course its inconclusive. Our Ellie suddenly gains the power of magic and youre telling me you cant find anything off with her physiology? I cant rely on this VI for this stuff. Think Nano! Some change happened in her after we got knocked out! Find it! The only thing youre good at is thinking stuff up so now is your time to shine! ... Theres no change in particular. Shes exactly how she was before the blast. Only with magic. Then, maybe the change happened earlier? Like when we met Kira! Thats it! There was a change that even the VI didnt notice, therefore the cause must be magical in nature! I need to confirm this, lets contact Kira without disturbing the others. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. {Say Kira, were your eyes always this color?} {Hmm? Oh no. One of them turned red at some point after I found Ellie. I thought maybe it got dyed by blood or something since I had a rough day, but since I could see just fine with it and Ellie was the same I didnt mind it.} (Kira) I see, it was like that after all. Also it wasnt at some point it was immediately when she found us. {You know, Ellie is actually exactly the same. She had bright red-eyes like yours, but one of them turned blue after you and her met.} I was trying my best not to mind it at the time. But right now, Im minding it a whole lot! {Huh? So we traded eyes? What kind of worrying thing are you suggesting!?} (Kira) {Speaking of which, your eyes glowed purple when I first saw you. It stopped when Ellie woke up, its hardly a coincidence.} {Eyes glowing, hmm. Thats worrying. Its a sign of demonic possession.} (Kira) Geh! Now whos the one suggesting worrying things!? {Tell me about demonic possession.} {Demons dont have a body you see, theyre just souls. Sometimes they cling onto people and take over their bodies for about a week. But a body cannot hold two souls, so the invading demon eventually loses strength and gets ejected, leaving the victim drained and weak. Priests of Khamis can forcefully exorcise the demon before any permanent damage is done.} (Kira) The concept of a soul is something I dismissed as ''uneducated guesswork'' since its something science never proved. But this is a different universe. With magic. Science is not almighty here! Anything can happen! Especially around that place. {So eyes glow a strange color when possessed?} The windows of the soul, huh? That idea seems to be literal here. {Thats right. They go back to normal once the demon is expelled, though.} (Kira) {What about other signs of possession?} {Umm, being able to use magic even though they werent mages, strange voice, all around manic behavior, things like that.} (Kira) An invasion of the soul but not an invasion, a visit? Ellie claimed her ego was stuck inside Kiras head when we arrived, while Kira herself said she experienced [Telepathy] and [Telekinesis] during that time. Ellie described the experience as if watching through Kira''s eyes, being able to only slightly nudge her subconscious in the right direction. She also said she managed to pick up a lot of the language that way, so knowledge was shared. So, traumatized by the attack, Ellies soul left her body and latched onto Kiras. When Kira found us on that ship, Ellies soul could return because she confirmed through Kiras eyes that her body was safe. That''s the hypothesis, but impossible to prove. In the end, both of them had their eyes change color. Magic relates to the soul, right? A change in their very souls! That''s kind of scary! But maybe it''s not a bad thing? A curse sticks to ones soul and can cause personality shifts similar to the one Ellie had when we came to this world. I mean she mellowed out almost overnight! No, maybe she was always like that but just couldnt find anybody she could show that side to. I dont count, Im not a person anymore. I''m not even alive, so I probably don''t have a soul. So something like magic, which comes from the soul, is impossible for me to detect! Its actually making a scary amount of sense to me! And thats made me feel a bit terrible! What about Kira? Did she change in some significant way after that day? I have to talk to some people and confirm a few things. Luckily the new butler android can pose as my avatar while I do that. * * * {-and then the trauma from Fishfaces attack allowed Ellie''s mana to wake up.} It was long winded, but that''s what I''ve managed to piece together. This stuff is impossible to measure so it''s mostly guesswork, but it feels right. And when dealing with magic it''s important to feel rather than think! So me and Kira are literally soulmates!? (Ellie) Oh you ~?! Even without Nanos words I felt that way you know ~?! (Kira) Thats what they took away from this? I wish theyd take me seriously over here. {Theres something else. Kira, you said Ellies mana capacity was scary big, close yo your own, yes?} Thats true. But someones mana capacity is something theyre born with. Its like a muscle you can train, some people naturally have better ones. You said before we were practically identical if not for Ellies past. So its not that surprising. (Kira) {Know what else is determined at birth? Potential for [Star Magic]. Im not sure if its possible, but I think you can use it yourself.} Really? That''s a surprise. I don''t particularly need to learn it though, right? (Kira) {Consider this - Ellies [Star Magic] doesnt use mana. So what happens if we were to apply mana to that power?} This is the crux of the matter. Is that possible? (Kira) {Yes. I believe you and Ellie have both done it without realizing. Like when Ellie was talking to you while I was out, or when you experienced that episode the day we arrived.} Inexplicable behavior outside the understood scope. Natural laws that no longer apply. It has to be magic. {I have a proposition that could lead to something incredible. I want you two to do three things. First, Kira, teach Ellie how to use mana. Basic spells will do, so long as she gets the feeling of manipulating mana, it should be enough.} Okay, you can count on me! (Kira) Ill do my best too! (Ellie) {Ellie, you have another job. A more difficult one. Make sure you tutor Kira in how to bring out [Star Magic]. Like I said, the feeling is important.} The earpiece blocks [Telepathy], so I''ll have to see about switching it to one with an on/off switch rather than the always-on one she''s using right now. Also she won''t have implants or nanomachine assitance, so [Telekinesis] will be impossible to master on her own. Sure! (Ellie) Eh? But is that really necessary? (Kira) Ellie has the potential to use magic on the same level as Kira. Kira has the potential to use psionics on the same level as Ellie. What they lack is training and understanding, muscle-memory and know-how. But if they train one, the other will suffer. For now, the plan is to grasp the basic concepts of the others'' strength. {It is. For the third step. Kira, I have an idea for a spell. I want to replicate what happened on that day we met.}
So there you have it folks! It took almost 80 chapters we finally have some explanations. I declare this thread an official "Mind it as much as you want" zone! EDIT: Ah on second thought, this might have been a blunder. I should''ve posted this a few chapters down the line, but those aren''t done yet. OH WELL! I''ll move it later. Chapter 75 - Power-ups that spring out of nowhere always look like dumb luck > Narrator PoV < The Capital city of Kotero was currently gripped in a panic. Sentries on the wall had spotted the Elder Dragon approaching from the sky and raised the alarm. It was pretty difficult not to notice, what with the 200 meter head-to-tail length and a wingspan slightly larger than that. Covered in green, sturdy scales, teeth akin to broadswords, two pairs of sweeping black horns, four powerful legs with insanely sharp claws, numerous spines jutting out along its back and a temper worse than a pack of sober werewolves. It was a dragon no matter how you looked at it. As is typical for Ancient Evil things that have just been unsealed, it was more peeved than usual. Seeing that pristine white breakable thing in the distance, it decided it would be a good place to unwind. Unfortunately, an Elder Dragons unwinding could leave a nation in ruins. Approaching its target, it inhaled deeply and breathed out a torrent of white-hot flame. Dragon fire was a terrifying weapon, but the Royal Capital is not to be underestimated. A gigantic one-way barrier sprang upwards from the ground just outside the white walls. This super-sized transparent shield successfully blocked the dragons fire. Numerous ballistae and battle-mages along the walls returned fire from safety. The dragons height and speed meant that a good number of their attacks would miss entirely, and the tough scales would deflect the rest with ease. Annoyed at the much too feeble attempt on its life, the dragon swooped downwards and slashed at the stone wall. The city-sized barrier once again deflected the attack. It was a defensive measure meant to endure months of sieges, so it wouldnt break so easily. However, each part of a dragon could be called the ultimate weapon. Its claws, tail and breath mercilessly battered against the giant shield, while those behind it could do very little to impede its assault. They could attack through the barrier, but couldn''t land a telling blow. The capitals adventurers were already on high alert from the disturbance earlier that morning, so they were able to quickly mobilize.They gathered close to the walls and made their preparations. Coating their blades, counting their arrows, readying their magic and steeling themselves. Nobody is truly prepared for facing an Elder Dragon, yet they were not daunted. They could not abandon their king, their homes or their families * * * Unknown to them, five people outside the city were also making their own preparations. Even though one of them wasnt really a person. What about the others we left behind? (Kelly) Theyll be fine. We left those two bound up and took away all their focusing tools so they cant do anything. The others will wake up eventually. (Kira) So this is the infamous Nano. Pleasure to meet you. (Picorio) Hello Picorio. This is just a golem of mine, so dont worry if it gets damaged. (Nano) Nano, get me six HEs and two cryos. (Ellie) The specially built android called [Armory] opened its side panel and dispensed the eight grenades Ellie had requested. Although it was armed with gatling cannons, they were more of a last resort since ammo was limited. Its true purpose was support, recon and resupply. How come we always have to be fighting flying things? (Kelly) That''s not true you know? We did take down that 20-meter tall colossus few weeks back. (Kira) Oh yeah! I almost forgot since it was too easy. All I had to do was crush its knees and it was helpless. (Kelly) Flying things just give us the most trouble, huh? (Ellie) That much is natural. Air superiority is a key advantage. (Picorio) Whats the plan, Red? And please dont tell me its- (Kelly) [Sagittarius] at the wing. (Kira) Kira said so with a wide smile, causing Kelly to let out a deep sigh. It was a technique they had practiced regularly, but it was obvious that their opinions on it differed. Dont complain or you can kiss that Orichalcum supplier goodbye! (Kira) Right, whatever you say boss. Are you two going to do your thing then? (Kelly) Yes, in a second. Picorio, stand next to me and assist as instructed, understood? (Kira) Affirmative. Shall I reinforce everyone? (Picorio) Just us three. Kelly and Nano are using golems so your magic wont work on them (Kira) Understood. Then I will begin. ----------- [Pace of Wind] ----------- [Strength of Stone] (Picorio) Several rings of light wrapped around Picorio, Ellie and Kira. They were spells that would boost ones natural agility and muscle power respectively. Although weaker compared to the 30-second [Strength of Oak] enchantment, these could be used on groups and the effects lasted for up to an hour. Ohhh! I feel so light! (Ellie) Come on Ellie, its time to go. (Kira) The two faced each other and stood face to face. Their foreheads and noses were touching. Each one was staring into the others eyes. Each placed their right hand on their partners left cheek. What they were doing at this moment was not simple flirting. --------- [Unity] (Kira and Ellie) Indeed, it was a very advanced form of flirting. Right now, Kira and Ellie were almost literally inside each others heads, sharing thoughts and knowledge freely and at high speeds. The only outward sign the spell had succeeded was the two sets of mismatched irises now glowed with a uniform bright purple light. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Alright, were ready. Kelly, get into position, were going to bring that thing down. (Kira and Ellie) Its creepy no matter how many times I see that Alright, ready when you are! (Kelly) The two wives walk over to the armored dwarf and each puts a hand on her shoulder. {Okay, its peeling away from the wall. Standby!} ------------ (Kira and Ellie) The girls were focusing on a spell while Nano was waiting for the moment when the dragon would fire its breath - the moment it was stationary. It didnt take long. {Stage one!} [Null Gravity] (Kira and Ellie) After receiving the signal, the stored mana is released as a spell and the armor is wrapped in an anti-gravity bubble made with magic. The two back away from the now slightly floating Scrappy. {Stage two!} Scrappys extra wide calves split open, revealing the specially crafted tools within - jet boosters created with magic. {Stage three!} ------ [Fire Step] (Kelly) Plumes of flame propelled the now weightless armor upward. It rapidly gained speed and height, shooting straight up in the air. Tiny servos controlled by Nano adjusted the pitch and yaw of the boosters, fine-tuning and correcting the sudden flight. The technique so far was the [Catapult] that was used to get the drop - literally - on Court Wizard Rutland. The Elder Dragon was focused on the attacks now pouring in from the castle wall, and did not respond to Kellys sudden assent. While its plausible she might reach the dragon, this was not her objective. Ellies grapple was already attached to Kellys right hand. {Stage four!} *Vrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr* She pulled herself in. The difference in mass meant Kelly lost almost no speed while Ellie was rapidly approaching her. {3 2 1 NOW!} EYYYYYAAAAA! (Kelly) Kellys arm was swung forward in an arc and the grapple line attached to it was cut. The combined acceleration of the weightless flight, the grappling hooks high-spec winch and Scrappys formidable throw had flung Ellie at a speed exceeding 250 km/h. A feat like this was impossible without Nanos accurate calculations and precise timing. She was approaching the Elder Dragon like a missile, reaching its height after several seconds. Since the dragon was still firing its breath upon the capitals barriers, it could not react even if it deigned to notice her. Ellie spread her previously tucked-in arms and legs to control her speed and flight path, then fired a grappling hook at the dragons back. *Fwump* *Clack* *Vrrrrr* Attaching the hook onto one of its spines, with some guidance from [Telekinesis], she pulled herself in and successfully put boots down on the dragons back, right between the beating wings. Ellie unsheathed the sword on her waist and took careful aim at the place where the dragons wing was connected to its body. She took a swing with all the strength she could muster, using [Telekinesis] to apply extra force to the back of the blade. The tough scales were ripped apart by a strike that could (theoretically) slice starship-grade armor, creating a deep and wide gash. *KUAAAAAAAAAAAAAH* It was only then the dragon realized someone had boarded it and it thrashed wildly, but it was too late. Ellie had already armed four High Explosive Pocket Grenades and stuck them deep inside the open wound before leaping up and away from its back. *BABABABOOOOOM* *YEEEAAAAAANNNN* The grenades exploded a few breaths later, ripping apart the now-screaming dragons backside. This was Ellies strategy when fighting opponents vastly bigger than herself - strip the flesh and salt the wound. However, dragons are tough bastards - the wing was not completely torn off. Yet. Ellie pulled herself in with her grappling hooks once more and used the extra speed to slice clean through the exposed and weakened bone near the base of the wing. The dragons now useless limb dangled pointlessly, connected only by bits of its webbing. Ellie, who was already falling away from it, poured mana into her sword, using it like a metal wand. ------- [Flight] (Ellie) In contrast to her calm and graceful descent, the previously flying Elder Dragon was now rapidly becoming a grounded one while leaving a trail of smoke and blood. It collided with the citys barrier, bouncing back slightly before then crashing into the ground with a huge noise and cloud of dust. {I cannot. Believe. That worked.} (Kelly) {We didnt have a single doubt! Nanos never been wrong you know!?} (Kira and Ellie) {Enough about that, hows the target?} {Looks to be still alive. Everyone regroup and Ellies position!} (Kira and Ellie) Chapter 76 - No matter how much you polish a rock, in the end its still a rock > Narrator PoV < Koteros citizens, guards and adventurers could scarcely believe their eyes. The unreachable Elder Dragon that had been assaulting the capital had been grounded. To the vast majority of onlookers it seemed like it flew up into the air and exploded all on its own. Only a select few people managed to perceive a black-clad figure zooming around it like a mosquito prior to its sudden fall. Every single person there saw this as a chance. Flying monsters were always difficult to deal with. Bringing them down to the ground was the most difficult task. The main reason being that the vast majority of combatants could not take part in an air battle. Battle-oriented mages were not very common. While a lot of people could use magic, most abstained from battle, focusing on research or selling their services for nonviolent profit. Magic was a flexible tool and a powerful weapon, but not everyone had the courage to seek a life of combat. Archers and rangers suffered in a different way. No matter how good the bow or how skillful the person, an arrow that could actually harm something like a dragon didnt exist. Even if it penetrated the scales, the wound would be too shallow. Youd need a ballista to inflict any sort of meaningful damage. Landing a shot in the eye or putting holes in the wings is all a bow could do against a dragon. In short - the vast majority of adventurers and guards defending the capital had no way of actually striking back against the flying dragon. So seeing their foe suddenly fall to the ground with what looked like a completely severed wing was something they welcomed readily. Most Rank A and B adventurers could smash or cut through dragon scales if given the chance. So the now bloodthirsty crowd approached the walls that could overlook where the dragon was. It was a perfect vantage point to assess the situation. Also the guards refused to open the gates under any circumstances, so their best bet was to leap from the high wall and engage it. *KEEEYAAAAAAAAAA* However, the dragon was already screaming in pain. That part baffled them - none of them had reach that dragon, so how come it was still screaming? Dragons were tough bastards - their wounds would close up in a matter of minutes and their blood seemed to flow without end. To hear that sort of monster let out these constant cries, what sort of enemy was it facing? Approaching the giant lizard that was thrashing about, they saw several people. The first person to grab their attention was the infamous [Green Sage] flaunting his Life Magic. Giant roots and vines had sprung up out of the dirt and were already coiled around the dragons limbs, restricting its movement. For those who had never seen the elves magic in action, it seemed to lack destructive power and was disregarded as playing with flowers by the ignorant. That preconception was currently being shattered. ------- [Natures Spear] ---- [Strength of Oak] (Picorio) An odd, transparent crystal-like tree trunk sprang out from the ground under the dragon. It was shaped closer to a needle than an actual tree. It grew upwards into the dragons abdomen, the beasts own weight pushing down on it. With the additional enchantment that heightened natural strength and durability, it endured until it finally pierced the tough scales and invaded the dragons chest. ---- [Sprout] (Picorio) *KEAAHAAH KAHAH* The dragon screamed out once again, coughing up blood from its throat. The crystal tree which was current lodged in its lung had sprouted spear-like branches and roots in all directions. It invaded both the flesh and the soil, locking the two in place. ------- [Demon Grass Seed] -- [Gust] (Picorio) Several seeds appeared out of thin air above Picorios palm. Their size and shape was certainly seed-like, but the bright red color was clearly unnatural. The following magic breeze blew them gently towards the dragons head. ---- [Sprout] (Picorio) The seeds erupted into a giant mass of long crimson grass in mid-air, encasing the dragons face. -- [Firebolt] (Picorio) A simple fire spell set the whole mass ablaze. It burned with an intensity rivaling thermite, boiling up its eyes until they burst. As a result of Picorios spell combinations, the Elder Dragon was rooted to the ground, blind and unable to use its breath. However, dragons were tough bastards. Its eyes would recover and the crystal tree lodged in its chest would be crushed into dust under its powerful muscle contractions. But right at that moment, it was helpless. It was then that the onlookers took notice of the second person. ------ [Fire Step] (Kelly) A blood-stained set of impractically bulky armor performed a mighty leap while jets of flame shot out from its legs. Even without the assistance of Kiras magic, the makeshift boosters could still propel Scrappy several meters in the air. Ha-YAAA! (Kelly) Using the momentum of her rocket-assisted jump, Kelly smashed right into the Elder Dragons head with both maces swinging. One of the dragons proud horns was snapped off with a dull, sound, followed by yet another painful roar. *GURAAAAAAH* Kelly then grabbed onto the spines protruding near the dragons still-recovering eyes and started pounding incessantly at its forehead. *SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK* Dull sounds echoed through the surrounding area as she furiously complained right to the dragons thick skull with her mace as an intermediary. The dragon bent its neck and shook its head, trying to shake the heavy lump of metal. After some thrashing, it managed toss the annoying pest in the air above it. ------ [Fire Step] (Kelly) Feeling awfully proud with itself for a split second, it then felt a heavy impact on its upper back. Kelly had used the boosters to adjust her flight path, landing squarely on the dragons long spine. Hut! Hut! Hut! Hut! Hut! Hut! Hut! Hut! (Kelly) With every Hut she took a step. With every step she planted a mace strike with all her weight behind iton the dragon''s back.She liberally tenderized the dragon as if it was apiece of sirloin. The scales were crushed mercilessly, forming an oddpath up and down its back. The crystal tree binding the dragons chest was finally broken off, allowing it to move freely once more. At least for an instant. This is when the adventurers turned their attention the third person - a red-haired womanstanding almost shoulder-to-shoulder with Picorio. She was rapidly chanting spells of her own. --- [Earth Bind] ---- [Ice Block] ---- [Ice Block] (Kira) Kira was perfectly sealing all of the Elder Dragons limb movements. The instant a limb broke free, it was encased in ice or buried in stone once more. This allowed her teammates to mercilessly beat down on the largely immobile huge target. ------- [Natures Spear] (Picorio) Picorio was assisting her, attempting the same combination as earlier. Unfortunately, dragons are tough bastards. It crushed the crystal sapling with its weight before the spell could progress any further. As a pinnacle of power, it would not allow itself to be contained so easily. On that point, Kira displayed something new. The result of pouring mana into ones [Telepathy] had given birth to a new school of magic - Soul Magic. Similar to the elves Life Magic, this school would affect living beings. But unlike Life Magic, it would not affect the body, but rather the mind and the heart. The metaphorical heart, not the actual one. Currently, there existed only two Soul Magic spells. The first was [Unity]. The second could only be used under the first ones effects. Kira needed to borrow her wifes experience with psionics to properly activate the second one. ------ [Thought Echo] (Kira) This particular spell allowed her brain to exceed its human limits, gaining something akin to Nanos multi-thread processing. She could now think about two different things at the same time. And those two things just happened to be her favorite offensive spell. ---- [High Thunder] (Kira) The chant was uttered once, yet two lightning bolts struck the dragon. Using both her gauntlet and staff at the same time, her output doubled in an instant. It was the world-first premier of dual wielding magic. ---- [High Thunder] ---- [High Thunder] (Kira) Lightning keeps raining down upon the dragon. Upon closer inspection, the adventurers realized it wasnt hitting at random. It was accurately striking black handles driven into the dragons flesh. Some in the shoulders and others in its neck, it was vaguely resembling a pincushion. Thats when their eyes locked onto the fourth person at the scene- a black-clothed, cat-eared girl. Right now Ellie was suffering the pain of archers. Her scalpel-like strikes had very little effect in actually hurting the dragon. The cleaner the cut - the faster it would heal. And since her cuts were very clean, they would heal in a matter of seconds. She could not rely on salting the wounds as grenades were a limited resource. The legs and neck were much thicker than the wing, so they would be difficult to sever using that strategy. So she resorted to a new one - driving black swords past the tough scales. Dragon scales were notoriously resistant to magic, but using the metal blade as a lightning rod would bypass their defense. When struck by Kiras lightning, the electricity would permeate through the dragons body, frying its insides and paralyzing its limbs. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Having found another good spot for her attack, Ellie drove another sword deep into the dragons right shoulder. She kicked off the scales, separating from the dragon. ---- [High Thunder] (Kira) Kiras lightning accurately hit the sword handle not even a second later. Being able to instantly transmit its location and coordinate the timing made for a devastating combination. The limb was numbed from the shock and wouldnt move properly. Nano, sword! (Ellie) {This is number 10, 2 more left.} The [Armory] golem which was keeping a distance opened up its chest plate. Out of twelve identical looking slots, only 3 had sword handles sticking out. Using a built in pneumatic launcher, it fired one of them straight at Ellie using compressed air. She caught it effortlessly in mid-air and considered her next target. However, dragons are tough bastards. So far, none of the fives attacks would leave any permanent damage. Wounds closed up, foreign objects were absorbed into its body and even the previously sliced off wing was steadily growing back even now. But compared to when the battle started, the speed of its movements and regeneration had dropped significantly. This was Nano and Ellie''s strategy. They regularly encountered opponents with high-speed regeneration before arriving in this world. They knew from experience such a convenient power was not free. The plan so far was to deal wide-spread damage, making the dragon expend its energy while it grew back scales and stitched together ripped flesh. Its getting tired just like Nano said. We should move in for a finishing blow. (Kira) How about [Solar Flare]? (Ellie) Not enough. It only took down the High Dragon because that one is actually a weakling and a coward. It wont break past the Elder Dragons scales. (Kira) So it really was called that just because it flew up high? (Ellie) Thats right, you cant use it as a standard at all. (Kira) Kiras complaint about its name at the Ministry of Information was indeed a valid one, despite her screaming the word poop at the top of her lungs. Can you reach its brain with your swords? (Kira) Tried, skull too thick. I cant stab it properly and the blade is too short. (Ellie) Then how about- (Kira) Oh, I see! That could work! (Ellie) Picorio, can you bind its head to the ground for several seconds? (Kira and Ellie) I can, but mana is low so only one try! (Picorio) Good! Do it! Kelly, come to the front and help out! (Kiraand Ellie) {On my way!} (Kelly) Kelly, who was currently busy bashing the dragons reverse leg joints on its hind legs, dashed around it, moving towards its head. ------- [Binding Vines] (Picorio) Thick thorny vines sprouted from the ground. They coiled around the Elder Dragons protruding snout, sealing its mouth and dragging it down. ------- [Natures Spear] ---- [Strength of Oak] (Picorio) The crystal needle appeared once more, this time directly under the dragons chin. However, dragons are tough bastards. It resisted the vines vehemently, refusing to bow down to these tiny creatures. Incoming! (Kelly) That is until Kellys weight slammed down on its nose from above. The dragons head involuntarily lurched downwards, impaling its chin on the tree. ---- [Sprout] (Picorio) Like before, branches and roots spread out from both ends of the transparent tree, locking the jaw near the ground. Kelly! Hit Ellies sword! Nano, toss her another one! (Kira and Ellie) Ellie stabbed her sword as far as she could, embedding 15 of its 42 centimeter length into the flesh, but it stopped at the skull. She simply lacked the leverage to penetrate the sturdy bone. Kelly had already climbed up the dragons immobile face and stood next to her. YYAH! (Kelly) Raising her fist, she slammed it along withall of Scrappys weight into the sword handle, driving it into the skull. Good, keep going! (Kira and Ellie) With every strike, the black blade dug deeper and deeper into the skull like driving a nail into it. The dragon let out grunts with each strike, but it couldnt break free from the binding just yet. Since the sword had no guard, it was plunged completely into the flesh. Now what? (Kelly) Ellie who had leaped without her noticing had caught the next sword thrown by [Armory] drove it right on top of the previous one. Do it again! (Kira and Ellie) YYYYAH (Kelly) Once again they started hammering it into the skull. The sword on top pushed the one below deeper and deeper until the dragon let out the most painfulroar yet. *KUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHNNN* It thrashed its head wildly, breaking its jaw free from Picorios tree. Good, now stand clear of the head! (Kira and Ellie) Kira then pointed her staff at the still thrashing dragon and channeled a spell - the final stage of the[Thunder]series. It existed in theory, but the mental imagerequired to mold the mana and cast the spell was too complex to make it into practice. However,Kirawas currently under the effectof[Thought Echo], which doubled her normal processing ability. ------------------- [Grand Thunder] (Kira) *BZZZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA* The result was a spell vastly different than a [High Thunder]. Rather than a literal bolt out of the blue, it created a sustained arc of electricity that flowed from her staff through the air, then into Ellies swords and finally into the dragons defenseless brain. *GYAGYAGYAGYAGYA* The dragon shuddered immensely with a strange noise. The sustained electrical current ravaged the insides ofits head for several seconds. When it ended, it collapsed motionless on the ground. However, dragons are tough bastards. It still hadnt died, it had just lost consciousness for a moment. When it woke up almost right away, all its previous anger was gone and replaced by something new. It opened its freshly regrowneyes andupon seeing the four people in front- *PIKYAAAAAAAAA* -it let out a never before heard scream. The sudden loss of its wing in mid-airhad planted a seed of fear in its heart. The pummeling that followed nurtured it and the indescribablypainful shock had made it blossom splendidly. Gripped with fear for the first time in its millennia-long life, it cowered desperately, bowing its head in submission. Its eyes were wide open and swimming all over the place. If it could sweat, it would be pouring out a river right now. *GURURURURURU* It involuntarily let out a low rumblingsound from its throat, its body no longer obeying it properly. I think its admitting defeat? (Kelly) Its a bit pitiable when we see it like this (Kira and Ellie) Its pride, scales, teeth and horns were all shattered. The sad visagebefore them could hardly be compared to the majestic beast Kira saw break out of its bindings. It was wallowing in the dirt with unevenbreathing andits limbs twitching uncontrollably. The damage was so great it wasunable to even stand up. We almost feel a bit bad for it. (Ellie and Kira) Sensing the animosity from before was gone, Ellie slowly and warily approached the terrified creature. She raised a hand and gently placed it on its bloodied snout, as if to pet it. Now, this being the dragons first experience with fear, it had no idea what to do with itself. When it felt the tiny warm hand press against the sensitive skin under its broken scales, it stiffened. A mind gripped by terror reacts in unpredictable ways, but that softsoothing touchhad managed to instantly calm down its unsteady heart.Having conquered its fear, the Elder Dragon surged with emotion! Unfortunately the only other emotions it knew were anger, rage and a general state of piss-offed-ness. *CHOMP* It tried to swallow Ellie whole, but it was a futile effort. Ellie had easily dodged the attack and had simultaneously thrown two grenades into its briefly open mouth. The first to go off was a F.A.R.T. grenade. The second was an incendiary. *PAKKKKOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNN* It was a risky combination that would only be effective at the right moment, but the effect was a dramatic explosion inside the Elder Dragons mouth and throat. It had enough force to separate the head from the rest of its body. There was a brief moment of silence before the barely intact head landed in the dirt with a wet thud. HURRRAAAAAAAAAHH!!! (Peanut Gallery) Having witnessed the breathtaking battle and spectacular finish, thousands of adventurers and guards raised a cheer in celebration.
Sorry folks, I tried, but dragons in this world are irredeemable assholes. Chapter 77 - If we can experience the feeling of deja vu, then what about vuja de? > Third Person PoV < Hey whats with those guys! That was amazing! (Mage 1) So thats the elves magic! Its pretty admirable, huh? (Mage 2) Idiot, thats the [Green Sage]! Hes in a league of his own! (Mage 3) Then whos the lady with the red hair? I havent seen her before? (Mage 1) She must be a [Sage] too, right? (Mage 2) I think shes beyond that. The speed and accuracy of her incantations, and then that magnificent [Thunder] spell at the end Shed need to be a double-sage or something! (Mage 3) Be quiet! What if it spreads? I dont want to end up with some silly title like that! (Mage 1) * * * Kyaaaa! Its Ellie! Elliiieeeee! (Female fan 1) Ellie please marry me too! (Female fan 2) Ellies dance-like movements are the greatest! (Female fan 3) Wait, which ones Ellie? (Man) You dont know!? Shes the best, obviously! Thats her with the gallant black armor and cute fuzzy ears! (Female fan 2) Ohhh so her name is Ellie! My heart was captured after that beautiful mid-air takedown! My eyes saw everything you know! (Female Hunter/New fan) Shes the one that did that?! What is she, a monster? (Man) How dare you!? (Female fan 3) "Our sweet Ellie is no monster!" (Female fan 1) Uh oh! No, I misspoke! Im sorry! Forgive meeeeee! (Man) * * * Those movements were something else! How does that guy move around in so much armor? (Meathead 1) He even got stepped on and was slammed by that tail, but hes perfectly okay! (Meathead 2) A man among men (Meathead 3) I wonder if hes looking for disciples (Dwarven Meathead) Someone strong like that would probably break a weakling like you in half. (Meathead 3) Whats that? Got something to say, huh? (Dwarven Meathead) Yeah I got something to say! The likes of you aint good enough to even lick that guys boots! (Meathead 3) Big words coming from a dead man! (Dwarven Meathead) Bring it on, shorty! (Meathead 3) * * * Thats the rumored [Black Flame] out of Runetap isnt it? Reports said they were responsible for the damage on the guild, but how can that be? (Guard 1) No idea, but Im not going to risk trying to bring those people in. (Guard 2) Im with him. I cant bring myself to do something like that to the capitals saviors. (Guard 3) * * * Those people sure are happy considering they didnt help at all and just stared. (Kira and Ellie) Theyd just get in the way you know. (Ellie and Kira) Thats true. They dont have a Scrappy or a Nano so they wouldn''t be able to keep pace with us in the slightest. (Kira and Ellie) No fair! We were here too! (Ellie and Kira) I know and we did great ~?! We were so graceful and brave we think we fell in love with us all over again ~?! (Kira and Ellie) Hee hee hee. (Ellie and Kira) It IS dead though, right Picorio? (Kira and Ellie) Beheading is traditionally a fatal wound. (Picorio) Yeah, so is getting your brain pierced, but it lived through that... (Kelly) I guess dragons really are are tough bastards. Well in the end it was nothing more than a Poop Tornado. (Kira and Ellie) Hehehehe, we said poop again! (Ellie and Kira) Stop that! Its embarrassing! Our tongue slipped that one time so dont remind us! (Kira and Ellie) Okay, if we insist, well forget all about it! (Ellie and Kira) I think its fascinating. To think you girls would be synchronized to such a high degree! This is far better results than we ever got in training! (Nano/Armory) Were surprised as well. Its really fun being able to use magic! (Ellie and Kira) We know right? Its pretty great! Its a shame the dragon absorbs direct magic attacks like nothing. (Kira and Ellie) Still, our magic was wonderful! It was beautiful beyond our words! (Ellie and Kira) Oh us ~?! Come here ~?! (Kira and Ellie) *Scritch Scritch* Hehehe, our ears are soft- Nyaaa -and fuzzy like always! (Kira and Ellie) Nyaaa Nyaaa (Ellie and Kira) *Scritch Scritch* Hmm? Why are- Nyaaa -Picorio and Kelly slowly backing away- Nyaaa -for some reason? (Kira and Ellie) This conversation is unsettling. (Picorio) Youre telling me? I have to listen to this stuff almost daily! I dont get paid enough for this. (Kelly) *Scritch Scritch* Kelly, did you want to re-nyaaagotiate your contract again? (Kira and Ellie) No! No, Im good! Just, can you stop that already!? (Kelly) *Scritch Scri-* Ah! Thats right! Theres not much point to keeping [Unity] active anymore. (Kira and Ellie) But it feels lonely when we separate... (Ellie and Kira) We know, but we can try that new way of doing it! (Kira and Ellie) Oh yeah! (Ellie and Kira) *MMMMMmmmmmmmmwah* > Kira PoV < Ohhhh there we go we go. That was a bit weird like always like always. Ahhhh! My thoughts are repeating again repeating again! I put my hand up to my head to my head. - [Impact] (Kira) Finally peace and quiet! Thankfully the [Thought Echo] spell doesnt manifest anything physical so dispersing it with an [Impact] doesn''t hurt too much. Kira lonely (Ellie) Ah, the Ellie in my arms seems so far away somehow. Shes right there and yet I feel like Ill never see her again! Right, time for some more rehabilitation! *MMMmmmmmhmmhhmhmwah* Better? (Kira) Better! (Ellie) Huhuhuhu, that cheerful expression really is the best! I can understand why Ellie wants to see me smiling so much! Im gorgeous! No no no, thats not good. I shouldnt fall in love with myself. Things like that can actually happen if we overuse this spell so lets be more prudent with it! Great, the creepy voices stopped but the pink world isnt going away any time soon... (Kelly) My condolences. (Picorio) Thanks, P. I''m glad it''s not just me. (Kelly) Please dont call me that. Address me properly or not at all. (Picorio) Ah youll get used to it in no time P! Come on, I should buy you a drink for all your help! (Kelly) I refuse. (Picorio) Kelly and Picorio seem to be getting along... I think. Well they haven''t talked much until today so it''s a miracle they could work that well together under the circumstances. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Kelly, stay here with Picorio and straighten things out with the guards. Ellie, lets go find the kids and the Grandmaster. (Kira) Unnecessary, Im guiding them over here with one of my golems. Theyll arrive soon. (Nano/Armory) I see, I see, so Nano was keeping an eye on them. Thats good. I was worried sick at first, but somehow felt reassured during the [Unity]. I guess Ellie had confidence in both of them. By the way Ellie, how come you trust the Guildmaster so much? We only met him once. (Kira) Because that man really just wants what is best for others. He didnt have even a single rude thought about Kira you know? (Ellie) Well, I more or less guessed it. I guess we should clean up the blood on Ellies clothes first. It might scare Lara and Sophie if we show them something like a giant bloody corpse and a severed head thats been burned to a crisp... Urk! I dont want the girls to see that! (Kira) I point at the horrible remains that used to be a dragon. Theres no way that sort of stuff is suitable for kids! What if they get nightmares!? Too late. (Nano/Armory) MOOOOOOMMMYYY! (Sophie and Lara) My two darling little daughters are trotting at me with outstretched arms. I run a bit myself and go down on one knee to hugh them both. Ohhhhh! OHHHH! Youre safe! Im so glad youre alright! (Kira) This is the first time Ive been able to confirm that with my own eyes ever since this whole mess started! Are you hurt!? (Lara) Mommy is all red (Sophie) Were perfectly fine, youre whats important here! (Kira) Yeah! Not my blood you know! (Ellie) Then whooaaaaaat is thaaaaat!? (Lara) Lara finally noticed the bloody heap of flesh and is pointing at it with wide eyes. Oops. Is that the dragon?! Wow Mom! You really messed it up! Thats so cool! Im gonna brag to all my friends back home! (Lara) Im so proud of you mommy! I want to be just like you when I grow up! (Sophie) Huh. Theyre oddly impressed. I guess I underestimated them. Well, theyre my kids so theyre sure to lack common sen- I mean theyre sure to be adaptable! Just like a true adventurer! Thats right, we beat down that mean lizard for trying to wreck the pretty city! (Kira) Soo coool! (Lara) It even tried to bite me whole you know?! (Ellie) Waah! Scary! (Sophie) How did you beat it mom? (Lara) Lighted a F.A.R.T. (Ellie) Ewwwwww! (Lara and Sophie) Ellie! Please dont say things that would be misunderstood! (Kira) Its not a misunderstanding though. I think it was a pretty amusing way to kill that thing. (Kelly) You stay out of this! (Kira) Thank mister Picorio for helping us out, kids. (Ellie) Thank you uncle Picorio! (Sophie and Lara) Ah Dont mind it. I was just returning a favor. (Picorio) Wow, he actually smiled! Ive only ever seen him with an indifferent face or scowling at something. That guy might have a soft spot for kids. Excuse. Me. (Grandmaster) Ah, the Grandmaster was there too. Its strange I didnt notice him. Now that I see him standing hes over 3 meters tall isnt he? Sorry. To. Interrupt. But. Would. Everyone. Involved. Please. Follow. Me. Back. To. Headquarters? (Grandmaster) Geh, theres a lot of guards behind us. They seem to be on edge, this isnt good! Please. Be. At. Ease. Your. Friend. Has. Explained. The. Situation. So. Until. We. Can. Confirm. Everything. I. Would. Appreciate. It. If. You. Cooperated. With. Me. (Grandmaster) He points at one of Nanos floating eyes. I keep forgetting it can talk to people. Still, he has a point. Technically that Rutland guy did mark us as criminals. I understand. Is it okay if I bring the kids? (Kira) Im not letting go of them ever again! Yes. That. Is. Fine. Now. Please. Follow. Me. I. Will. Send. Some. People. To. Take. Care. Of. The. Dragon. (Grandmaster) * * * I. See. Even. Though. It. May. Have. Been. Your. Fault. That. The. Dragon. Escaped. Its. Bindings. It. Is. Not. A. Problem. In. Particlar. (Grandmaster) Excuse me, Grandmaster, I have a question Ive been meaning to ask. A personal one. (Kira) I. Am. Listening. (Grandmaster) Why do you talk like that? (Kira) Like. What? (Grandmaster) Like. That. Its rather vexing for me and inefficient for exchanging information. (Kira) Really? Do. The. Rest. Of. You. Feel. This. Way? (Grandmaster) I dont mind it. (Ellie) No comment. (Picorio) Im with Red, your speech is way too long. (Kelly) Its a bit awkward listening to mister Kilroy... (Sophie) It feels like youre losing money with every spoken word (Lara) ... There''s a brief silence before the Grandmaster''s face turns red. He''s angry isn''t he? Maybe I should have kept my mouth shut? OH COME ON! Really? Youre all serious!? Twelve years and nobody even mentioned that it bothered them! Some even said it was calming so I put up with it but what the hell is thiiiiis!? Ive wasted so much time on simple conversation that I want to hit myself! Should I hit myself!? I should just go hit myself right now! (Grandmaster) No, Im sorry I said anything. Ill take my words back so please stop with the sudden flood of nonsense okay? You know, when I first came here I was so nervous I could barely talk! Im a shy person, you know! It takes a lot of determination to talk to strangers so it just comes out slow and awkward! But! But! People never said they minded it! So I convinced myself it was for the best!? I can just talk normally now, right? Its fine if I talk normally, right? They wont laugh at me? RIGHT?! (Grandmaster) Im properly repenting over here so please stop this and tell me its a joke! I-I-Im sure its fine, Grandmas- (Kira) What do YOU know? You have no idea what Ive been through! Ahhh! My life is a jooooke! Thats it, Im going to sleep. Im just going to sleep right now! GOOD! NIGHT! (Grandmaster) *SLAM* *SNOOOORE SNOOOOORE* He actually went and did it. He fell asleep in the middle of his rant, sprawled out on his huge desk with a red face. Im not sure what to do here. *SNOOOORE SNOOOOORE* Ellie walks over and pokes the Grandmaster a few times. *SNOOOORE SNOOOOORE* There''s no response. Just like a corpse. She turns around. "Well then." (Ellie) Ellie walks over to the door and opens it slightly. "Excuse me, miss secretary? Can we get some tea, please?" (Ellie) "Just a sec, dearie!" (Secretary) "Thank you!" (Ellie) Ellie walks back to her chair and sits down. Yeah, tea sounds good right now. Chapter 78 - Getting your hopes up only to have them dashed is a special sort of pain > Ellie PoV < So what now? (Kelly) *SNOOORE* Lets casually enjoy our tea. If he doesn''t wake up in 15 minutes Ellie will take care of it. (Kira) I follow Kiras advice and sip the tea the secretary brought us. Usually I dont like hot drinks, but this tea is delicious! Bah, tea. I need a refill for my hip flask... (Kelly) Use your emergency flask. (Kira) *SNOOORE* Its empty too. Downed it on the way back from the dragon shrine. (Kelly) Then your emergency emergency flask. (Kira) Drank that right before we fought the dragon. (Kelly) *SNOOORE* And the- (Kira) During the fight. (Kelly) So thats what that was! I was wondering why Kelly got super depressed in the middle of the fight with the dragon. She took a few hits, but Scrappy absorbed them magnificently. As for me, he didn''t even touch me. That big lizard was tough, but he was slow. Im so glad we practiced the throwing technique with Kelly. It accelerates much faster than the [Flight] spell! Well, this is a secret but I really wanted to be thrown by Scrappy. Its soooo coool! Wow all eight flasks? This might be the first time Ive- (Kira) *YAAAWN* Ah. That. Was. A. Good. Nap. (Grandmaster) Ohh! The Grandmaster is back to normal! Im so glad, this way of speaking is much more interesting! Huh? Mister Kilroy your words are back? (Lara) Hmm? Did. They. Go. Some. Where? (Grandmaster) ... Grandmaster, whats the last thing you remember before your nap? (Kira) I. Was. Explaining. We. Will. Not. Penalize. Your. Team. For. Releasing. The. Dragon. (Grandmaster) Does he not remember? What a curious thing, he was so angry, too. Ah, it is it similar to how I cant remember what happened right before I fall asleep? Must be that, surely. I liked misters smooth words better! (Sophie) Smooth. Words? You mean like this? (Grandmaster) Yes! I think talking like that suits mister the best! (Sophie) Ah. Y-yeah! (Lara) Whaaaaat? But those slow sentences are pretty cool you know? Well, it makes the girls happy so lets support it with a clear nod. I see, then if it is alright with the rest, I will continue like this. Hmm, I dont see the [Green Sage] here. (Grandmaster) Mister Picorio went to get some sleep. (Ellie) I see, I can relate to taking a good nap! (Grandmaster) Its a shame mister Picorio is missing out on this tea though. He normally likes this sort of thing since it comes from herbs. Speaking of herbs, mister Picorios herbal thoughts were going around in circles when he left. I guess fighting a dragon is exhausting for mages who arent Kira. Then, since this was dropped off earlier, I am handing it to you now. (Grandmaster) The Grandmaster takes out something from his desk and places it in front of us. Its a brass-colored kite shield. Theres an engraving of a crown with wings coming out of it. This is? (Kira) Your Flight Badge. The MI (Ministry of Information) has decided you are trustworthy. I had some doubts that you are too young to take on such a burden, but your actions today proved otherwise. (Grandmaster) Then we will accept it gratefully. Thank you, Grandmaster! (Kira) Kira reaches out and takes the shie- Flight Badge. I wonder why they call it a badge, anyway? Is it another conspiracy like the Pond Fruit? Kira, can I see? (Ellie) Sure, here you are. (Kira) I take the Flight Badge from Kira. The engraving is finely carved, it looks like it took a lot of work. Flipping it over, I see a giant safety pin on the back side. So it really is a badge, huh? I guess it needs to be big since the flying monsters are big. Then, we will take our leave. (Kira) Ah, two more things, Mrs Quasse. (Grandmaster) Yes? (Kira) First, present your guild cards at the receptionist downstairs to be updated. (Grandmaster) Ohhh! Were getting ranked up!? (Ellie) I jump a little in excitement. This is one of Kiras goals, so achieving it will make her happy. And when Kira is happy it makes her smile so bright it burns itself into my eyes! Not yet. (Grandmaster) Ugh! (Ellie) That was cruel! My hopes were dashed in an instant! Huh? Yet? (Ellie) Rank A promotions are important events. There are many things to prepare and verify beforehand. Most important of them is to have a proper trial for the Court Wizard. (Grandmaster) I see. (Ellie) Even after we caught him, the old fart still causes trouble. Just how determined is he to mess with me?! The last issue is what do you wish to do with the remains of the Elder Dragon? (Grandmaster) The guild can buy it, right? (Kira) Well, yes, but such a sum- (Grandmaster) -is something the guild can most assuredly afford, yes? (Kira) Ah no good. Kira is in full on negotiations mode. This will take a while. * * * Here are your cards back Ellie! (Clara) Thanks Clara. (Ellie) I accept our Adventurer Cards back. Both of us got a [Dragonbane] title, the rest in unchanged. Kira is still negotiating upstairs. The Grandmaster will probably be wrung out of every last coin before shes satisfied. Our finances are still in a slight pinch after that wedding day incident, so Kira is serious. Stolen novel; please report. The rest of us grew bored so we excused ourselves. Look girls, titles! (Ellie) I try to show off for the girls a little. Ehhh? No Rank-up? Thats so unfair! (Lara) Big sis, Im sure the titles are more amazing than rank (Sophie) Hmm, I guess its not much from their point of view. It lacks the impact of an actual dragon corpse present. Ahh, lil Sophies right you know? Ranks are meaningless! (Kelly) Kellys just come back from the restaurant area. She went to get a drink in her favorite mug. I mean Ellie Red was like, the same, right? Before and after *urp* getting Ranked up? (Kelly) Looks like shes already tipsy Well, this is her fifth drink already, so this much is expected. Thats right. Kiras always been amazing. (Ellie) Ya see? Ranks dont count for nothing! (Kelly) Hey, watch your mouth you damn drunk! (Adventurer) Kelly said that last part with a louder voice than usual and was overheard. I only speak th truth. If you dont wanna listen then bugger off you, you, you, you gorilla! (Kelly) Well she has a point. That guy does look a little like a gorilla, especially the face. Bah, probably another weakling that cant get past Rank D! (Gorilla) Yeah right! I aint even part of your litt- *urp* little system. Im a mercenary, Im my own woman! (Kelly) Hahahaha! A merc! What a joke. Why dont you go sell yourself somewhere away from here? (Gorilla) Believe me, mate, Id love to but I already got a contract with Ellie here. (Kelly) Hey! Dont drag me into this! I just wanted to casually enjoy the show! Huh? That girl? Wait, isnt she that same Ellie that took down the dragon this morning?! (Gorilla) Thats right! You don- dont wanna mess with her! Or me! (Kelly) Such a disgrace! Youre in the service of such a fine team and yet you drink so shamelessly! Know your place! (Gorilla) That right? I know my place mate. Do you kno- *urp* know the place where Ill put my fist if ya dont shut it? Yer ruining the taste of me ale so go *urp* go away! (Kelly) Well, I can already see where this is headed. But it''s been a while, so I''ll let it happen. Kelly needs to unwind a bit. * * * Im done. I got us a good price as expected! (Kira) Good work Kira! (Ellie) Can we go now? Im bored. (Lara) Of course Lara, were done he- (Kira) She freezes mid-sentence. I guess I should have told her right away. Why is there- KELLY! (Kira) Ha? What? Oh! Hey Red! Howd it go? (Kelly) Kelly finally noticed Kira. Nevermind that! Why do you keep doing these things!? (Kira) Ah? Well this gorilla was being noisy then there was a punch thrown and things sort of escalated from there (Kelly) Well, that is the gist of it, nothing really unusual there. But that headlock of hers is a bit more vicious than normal. Escalated did they? Please let that poor man go! His face is turning blue! I wish youd consider your position as an employee! (Kira) Ahhh dont start with that! This guy here was saying the same thing! How Im not good enough and I should take a hike and how I cant measure up to you guys (Kelly) GHHHRRR! (Gorilla) The gorilla was letting out some weird noises and foaming slightly at the mouth. Release him this instant! (Kira) Feh, fine, if you insist. (Kelly) She let go of the guy whose face was turning blue. He immediately backs away glaring, but doesnt look like hes willing to continue. *Cough cough* Thank you. That lowly mercenary really is- (Gorilla) *SLAM* OOF! (Gorilla) Kira hits him right in the face with her staff, shutting him up and knocking him down. How dare you? Ill have you know that woman is every bit as capable as we are! Next time you have something to say come straight to me! Ill be sure to properly explain things to you again! (Kira) Red, you know you dont have to do this sort of thing. (Kelly) You be quiet! Its not for your sake its for mine! (Kira) Kira takes her position as team leader very seriously you know? Implying her companions arent needed is an insult to her as an adventurer. Well, that and she wanted a little revenge for Kelly. She is an important friend after all. The gorilla glares back at her while he rubs his cheek. Ah I can see where this is going too. * * * *Snap* GYAAAAA! (Gorilla) Another wonderful display of self-defense, Ellie! (Clara) Yup. Kellys drunk, Kiras beautiful, the girls are adorable and Ive had to discipline a rude person while Clara cheers me on. This is exactly like Runetap at this point. Its not a bad thing. Lets focus on relaxing properly over the next week. Todays been a long day, I feel like its been forever since I slept. [Unity] is as exhausting as always. Therefore, I really wish those soldier-like people who just burst in through the door have nothing to do with us. Attention! Weve come to escort adventurer team [Black Flame] to the Royal Palace by order of the king! (Soldier) My wish was instantly denied. Lets start seriously working on that spell that rejects reality when we get back home! End of Act Five - Unity Chapter 79 - Most people have one public face and one private face Act six - Prepared for the future > Ellie PoV < A royal guard is escorting our group. This is the hallway that leads to the throne room, apparently. Were going to meet the king! This is so cool! I wonder if mom will get knighted! (Lara) Mommy look! The paintings are so pretty! (Sophie) They are, arent they? (Ellie) Theyre definitely more pleasing than the stuff Nano thought up. This hallway is full of them. There are a few fancy-looking statues too. Now Ellie, when we get to the king, let me do all the talking okay? (Kira) Okay! (Ellie) We reach the end of the hallway and stop at a set of heavy-looking double doors. Looks like well be entering shortly. The rest of you as well! Remember to be on your best behavior! (Kira) Yes maam! (Lara) Maam! (Sophie) They both take a pose with serious faces. Its a two-finger salute with the palm facing down. Wait, isnt that the stance I take when I have to wake up Nano? I wonder why he taught them that? Im not in any shape to meet with no king! Im too sober! (Kelly) You just be quiet. And dont put the king in a headlock. (Kira) ... Ill try. (Kelly) Kelly shrugged her shoulders and rolled her eyes as if saying no promises. *Knock knock* Someone knocked quietly from the other side of the double doors The guards either side of the door open it for us and we walk inside. Im feeling a bit tense since Ive never met an actual king before. Introducing Lady K- (Herald) Enough about that, I know who they are! Come in, come in! (King) A jolly-sounding gramps with expensive clothing and a golden gem-encrusted crown is waving us in. Hes got a black full beard with some white streaks in it, with matching hair and black eyes. We were supposed to follow Kira''s lead, but she hesitated when she saw that casual attitude. I said come in! Dont be nervous! Youre adventurers, something like this is nothing, right?! (King) Kira snaps out of it at his continued invitations and starts walking rather stiffly. I can tell all sorts of crazy ideas are running through her head. But this king fellow doesn''t seem like a bad guy. We follow along the soft red carpet thats only in the middle of the hall. There are columns and statues spaced out evenly on the left and right, next to the walls. Guards stand at attention next to the columns, theres 12 of them in total. The throne itself is on a raised podium with 4 steps to it. Rather than sitting, the king stood up to greet us. There are 2 more people next to the king, one on either side. Your Majesty, this is highly irregular! (Strict-looking old man) Your Majesty, what of your safety? (Burly-looking Knight) I see, they must be his retainers. One is fully armored with a cape and the other is wearing a long black robe. Ha! Safety? These people took down an Elder Dragon while you lot sat back and watched! Don''t dare to lecture me about safety! Besides, if they seriously wanted a go at me, neither of you would be much help. (King) The king does have a point. We''ve no reason to do that sort of thing though. ... Let''s hope it stays that way. Besides, interesting things happen around them all the time! The report from Grimm was almost like a novel! (King) The Director person from the Ministry of Information? I guess as a king he has a say in things like who gets a Flight Badge. That reminds me, I still havent thanked Lilly for the breakfast on the beach. It was delicious! Kira stops us right at the foot of the steps. I say, the girl with the cat ears - Ellie right? Care to remove your mask? (King) The king cuts off Kira just as she opened her mouth to speak. It was a bit rude, but since it wasn''t on purpose I won''t be angry. I pull down the mask that normally covers my lower face. Hah! Hahahahaha! So it really is like that! This is great! (King) He seems awfully amused. Is there something on my face? Hey! Someone go fetch Shalia and bring her here at once! She has to see these two! (King) At once, Your Majesty! (Royal Guard) The king gives an order with a wide grin and one of the guards promptly leaves the room. Ah I see, Shalia is the princess, this guys daughter. Unfortunately that''s all the useful information I could get. This is fun! This is so much fun! Just look at them both! Shalia is going to lose her mind! I cant wait! Its been too damn boring lately so something like this is the greatest! (King) Hes way too excited inside his head. Oh, right, we have the same face! I almost forgot since I just stare at Kiras all day. Is it really that unusual though? I must say, I have always wanted to meet you Lady Quasse! (King) Which one, though? M-Me? (Kira) Well, I guess he is looking in her direction rather than mine. Thats right! Ever since a few years ago when you kept making a ruckus almost daily at the Magic Academy! Seeing that old fossil of an Archmage lose sleep over your shenanigans was the best! (King) An Archmage? Must be like a principal or something. Come to think of it, this place doesn''t even have any public schools. I wonder if that''s okay. Is that so? (Kira) Of course! You know I had wanted to invite your little family here the instant you arrived, but these no good retainers of mine wouldnt hear it! There had to be a blasted dragon attack for them to agree to it! (King) Your Majesty, please! Youre undermining the dignity of the crown! (Strict-looking retainer) Bah, dignity! You lot are just way too stiff! Nothing ever happens around here! Im almost glad that dragon showed up! (King) Ive been getting this feeling for a while now, but maybe this king is just really bored? Now! Lets have a nice feast and get to know one another! (Bored King) Your Majesty, surely- (Kira) I order you by Royal Decree! Come on, you wouldnt want to be hanged for treason, right? (Bored King) Ugh! Understood, Your Majesty. (Kira) And enough with that Your Majesty stuff! I hear it day in and day out around here, just call me Fred! Thats also a Royal Decree! (Bored King) Wow, are Royal Decrees really this easy to make? No, hes just bluffing, right? ... Okay, he''s not bluffing. I think I''m starting to understand the pain of his retainers. Were escorted once again to a different room with a long dining table and entirely too many chairs. It was already loaded with a bunch of dishes and plates. * * * So was it really a thousand broken bones? (King Fred) Uhm... (Ellie) {1,302 if you count only the major ones.} 1,302. (Ellie) Hey now! You actually counted them? Arent you impressive! (King Fred) I told you, didn''t I? Both my Moms are amazing! I still think Scrappy is cooler though. (Lara) Scrappy? Is that the armored dwarf I heard about? The one that got stepped on by a dragon and took it like it was nothing? (King Fred) Scrappy is Kellys armor! Its really strong and it goes clack-clack and- (Lara) Aye! Its my own design! Its a golem made with a lot of care and expensive materials! (Kelly) A golem? As armor?! How does that even work!? (King Fred) Well, see here Freddie, golems are pretty strong, right? (Kelly) Great, now Kelly is talking about her work. Shell be at it for hours unless someone stops her At least it looks like weve avoided the headlock. Looking around the table, you wouldnt think were in the Royal Castle right now. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Kira is eating her soup calmly with a satisfied expression. She relaxed herself pretty quickly once the feast started. I guess shes relieved King Fred didnt have any weird demands or requests. Hes honestly just bored and glad to have some company. Lara and Sophie are casually enjoying the meal. Theyre treating the King like hes just a regular guy who stopped by for dinner. I cant agree with them, even while smiling and laughing he has some dangerous thoughts. Well, not for us specifically, but dangerous in general. Especially when listening to Kellys bragging. I guess a king has to be on the lookout at all times to protect his people. Still, Im impressed the kids could get used to this so quickly. Kira is right, they would make great adventurers! If they want to, of course. Hmm? Wait, what do the girls actually want to do when they get older? *SLAM* Father! What is going on!? (Shalia) This person must be the princess. Its a girl about Laras age, with black hair and eyes like the kings. Her hair is tied in long twin tails and adorned with a silver tiara. Shes wearing an elegant blue dress. Her face looks like shell become really pretty when she grows up. Shes quite late isnt she? I think the guards went to find her over 30 minutes ago. Oh Shalia! Finally! Come, introduce yourself to our guests! Theyre the heroes who defeated that dragon earlier! (King Fred) I see. (Shalia) Her panicked faces instantly turns into a neutral mask. She walks over to us calmly and greets us with a cute curtsy. I am princess Shalia Ferseit. Please forgive my fathers behavior. (Shalia) How cold! Now I understand the king''s troubles a lot better! I don''t think I can be happy if Lara or Sophie had this sort of cold atmosphere all the time! Ahh come on, what sort of reaction is that?! Look! Same face! And theyre married! (King Fred) I honestly wish he wouldnt show us off like some freak show, though. Father, please take your position seriously. Mother will be most displeased when she learns of this. (Shalia) She says that with the same emotionless monotone as her greeting. C-Come now Shalia Theres no reason to be such a spoilsport Ill apologize later so please dont tell your mother about this, okay?! (King Fred) The kings face is cramping up and hes getting more and more desperate. I guess even kings have someone they cannot go against. * * * Eventually the king crumbled under his daughters gaze and had to stop the feast. That princess was terrifying in her own right. We promised to visit again once the Court Wizards trial is over. Apparently the king had something actually serious he wanted to talk about at that time. For now, all of us are taking a relaxing walk back to the house. Well, me and Kira are. Sophie is sitting on my shoulders while Lara is sitting on Kiras. They were both tired, so we are giving them a lift. Kelly on the other hand is doing something thats technically a walk, but doesnt look relaxing. She had vigorously assaulted the ale and wine at the feast while she could. So right now shes swaying mightily with every step. I guess her experience with the Drowned Mariner didnt teach her a thing. I hope she doesnt cause trouble on the street, weve had too many incidents to deal with today. I''m glad she managed to drop Scrappy off on the way to the castle, but I wasn''t so lucky. We''ve been so busy that I havent even had a chance to clean the blood off my armor! Wait, is that why all the guards were eyeing me like I was a suspicious person? Nah, surely its just my imagination. I hope Kellys cousin will let me borrow a bath. Come to think of it, I never even learned his name. Hes always gone on some errand whenever were at the house. Well, once were back there Ill find a good moment to ask. * * * I called a family meeting in the sitting room. Its the same room Kelly wrecked, so its still a bit messy. Lara, Sophie, I have something serious to talk about. (Ellie) Huh? Did Mom eat something bad? (Lara) Maybe she hurt her head in the fight? (Sophie) What''s with that expression of utter disbelief! I''m plenty serious normally, aren''t I? Girls, dont tease your mother! (Kira) Sorry Mommy. (Lara and Sophie) Good, they apologized so I wont be mad. Not that I can actually be mad at these two. But thats a secret, otherwise discipline might suffer. What do you two want to do when you grow up? (Ellie) Its a big question. I never had the option of choosing a future, but I want my daughters to be different. Finding their own path is important. I dont know. I''d be happy with anything that makes enough money so well never grow hungry again. Mom and Aunt Kelly are cool, but I want to avoid dangerous work like that (Lara) Lara is more down to earth than I expected. I was sure she would want to follow after Kelly and become a mercenary. Maybe living with one made her realize its not the dream job she wanted. Still, its no good to have a passionless job like that! Oh sweetie! Im so proud of you! (Kira) Kira picks her up and rubs Laras face against her own. I wonder why shes so happy? No, actually I can understand. I dont think I could relax knowing Lara was going off to fight things, especially after the kidnapping! We should think about some sort of solution so that never happens again. C-Cut it out Mom! That hurts! (Lara) Ah sorry sweetie. Anyway, I''m glad you want a safe job, but let''s find something that you''d like okay? We''ll tour some shops when we get back to Runetap and see if something catches your interest. (Kira) Really? Isn''t it a little early to think so deeply about this stuff? (Lara) Of course not! Its never too early to consider your future career! (Kira) Thats right! Preparations are important. (Ellie) What about Sophie? (Kira) I want to learn to cook and sew and be a perfect wife! (Sophie) I see, she just wants to be happy with her special person. Hmm? Does she already have someone like that? No, that cant be, right? Shes still 6, maybe shes just talking about it in general? Lets ask to be sure! Does Sophie have someone she wants to marry already? (Ellie) Yes! I want to marry big sis Lara! (Sophie) ... (Kira and Ellie) Sophie! Dont say things that will cause misunderstandings! (Lara) But, big sis, you said wed be together always! Just like our mommies! (Sophie) Oh thank goodness... (Kira) Kira is instantly relieved. I almost forgot to breathe myself. Looks like Sophie is just misunderstanding something. Sweetie, you dont have to be married to be together with Lara. (Kira) You dont? Then why did and mommy get married? (Sophie) Because we wanted to be a family. You girls are part of it too, right? Youre already a family so theres no point in getting married to your sister! (Kira) Not to mention its wrong on many levels. Ohhh! I see! (Sophie) Normally Sophies a bright girl, so we thought she was being serious. Im glad thats all cleared up. Then its like Im already married with Big Sis! Im so glad! (Sophie) Ah, this might be a tougher opponent than the dragon...
Just so you guys know, I''ll be commissioning some character art! D-don''t misunderstand okay? It''s entirely for my own benefit, I just thought I''d share some of it, that''s all! It''s not like I''m doing it for you, b-baka! Chapter 80 - Honest feedback is vital if you wish to improve a skill > Ellie PoV < Here you go Ellie! This is todays share! (Clara) Thanks Clara. (Ellie) I take the heavy bag from her. This is part of the bounty Kira negotiated for the dragons corpse. Its been three days, but theyre only halfway through dismantling it. I think Kira overdid it with negotiations this time though. If Im not mistaken, this amount is more than half of what we had to pay to rebuild Runetap. That fine had taken almost all of our savings to repay, you know? So by the end of this well have gotten four times more money than we earned from two months of constant work! Say Clara, can the Guild really afford all this? (Ellie) Im a bit worried that theyd go out of business. Its perfectly fine! This is Ellies reward for being the citys savior! Besides, I heard the crown was buying up all the meat we can carve out of the dragon! (Clara) Oh, so theyre reselling the materials and we get a chunk of the profit! But its a bit strange that theyre focusing on that rather than claws, scales or bones. Isnt the meat rotten already? (Ellie) Of course not! The dragons body is still alive, you know? The heart''s still beating and the limbs sometimes twitch a bit, too! (Clara) Whats with that bottomless vitality!? If I hadnt separated the head from the rest of it we might still be fighting it! Well, thanks again Clara. Ill be going now. (Ellie) Take care, Ellie! Come visit me anytime! Literally. Any. Time. (Clara) Even without reading her thoughts I understood that''s not just some lip service. She is prepared to see to my needs at the drop of a hat. Clara is incredibly thoughtful and considerate. More people should learn from her exemplary service. I wave goodbye and head out of the guild, turning towards the market. Kira and the kids went out shopping for ingredients earlier. She says its bad manners to simply freeload on Bork. Even if hes Kellys cousin and barely uses the house, Kira wants to show her gratitude. A home cooked meal by Kira! Nanos cooking is better, but eating Kiras dishes brings a different sort of enjoyment! Come to think of it, is dragon meat tasty? If the kings buying it, then it must be, right? The dragon was truly pitiful, but in the end it was an enemy that tried to eat me, so it had to be put down. It reminded me of Blinky, the first pet I ever had. I think it happened a little after my escape from that old fart. Being the first time without anyone watching my every move, I actually felt incredibly lonely. Nano tried to comfort me, but without a body it wasn''t very effective. Then, while I was a stowaway on a cargo freighter, I found Blinky sleeping in a cage. He looked kind of cute so I decided to take good care of him! Then Blinky woke up and tried to bite me, so I broke his neck. Who knew a Sephorian Mega-Raptor would object so much to being touched? I mean, I was only 9 years old back then, so I certainly didnt. Though our time together was an all-too-short 40 minutes, Blinky retains a special spot in my heart. Especially the rump. Even now I can remember that chewy texture and juicy flavor! It was the first time Id eaten actual meat in my life, so I was moved to tears! Therefore, let''s buy some dragon meat tomorrow and have a feast! * * * You know you really didnt have to do any of this (Bork) Nonsense! What sort of example am I setting for my kids if I dont pay back your kindness! Especially after all the trouble we caused! Now dig in while I bring out the second course. (Kira) But- (Bork) Kira, who had just served us dinner, disappears back into the kitchen to prepare more food. She rarely ever cooks so Im treating this as a special occasion! Give it up, cousin. When Red decides on something it happens sooner or later. (Kelly) Moms cooking again!? Sophie, you were supposed to stop her! (Lara) Im sorry Big Sis... (Sophie) Its not her fault, Lara. Red has been getting better at resisting Sophies assault. Next time shoot for a combination attack, just like we practiced! (Kelly) Got it! Well prevent her from cooking if its the last thing we do! (Lara) Hey cousin, are you sure this stuff is even edible? She said it was carrots and meat, so how come its purple? (Bork) Dont worry cousin, I have a plan. I thought something like this might happen so I always carry a bottle of Rotface Wine. Just make sure you black out properly and youll be fine in a few days. (Kelly) How can they complain so brazenly? Have they no shame? I cant let this behavior slide. Since Im the wife. This is food Kira prepared with love and care. Make sure you properly savor it or you will not be forgiven. Am I clear? (Ellie) The entire table looks at me like Ive just sentenced them to death. Whats with this overreaction? Dont get spoiled just because Nanos cooking skill is higher! Ill show them theres nothing to worry about. I slice off a bit of the odd-looking dish and put it in my mouth with a fork. *Nom nom* Hmm, as expected the taste is pretty bland. But like I said, the feelings behind it are more important! So I shall receive them with a smile on my face. *Gulp* *Nom nom* Kira comes back from the kitchen as I''m quietly eating. Oh my, is only Ellie hungry? The rest of you are just staring. (Kira) S-Somehow just watching Mommy eat is making me full! (Sophie) I dont feel well, I think I had something strange for lunch... (Lara) Ah dont mind me, you know I always prefer a good drink before eating some of your, uh, cuisine... (Kelly) I guess my warning fell on deaf ears, this is disappointing. Especially the girls, I need to be more strict or they will grow up to be spoiled brats! I sai- (Ellie) Lady. Your cooking sucks. (Bork) Huh? (Kira) The world seems to stop for an instant. Kiras beautiful smile is now broken and stiff! Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Oooooooohm. Oooooooohm. Oooooooohm. Fuuuuu. Okay, Im calm. I shouldnt get angry at him since hes kindly provided a place to stay for free, but this is something I cannot allow! How can you say something so rude to Kira! You havent even tasted it! (Ellie) I point a fork at him accusingly. No, listen here, missy! Trusting my intuition is what made me a successful merchant, and right now its screaming at me that I will forever regret it if I put this into my mouth! (Bork) He stands up and points a finger right back at me. If anything, youre the one Im more concerned with! How can you eat this stuff so calmly!? Just look at the table cloth! (Bork) Huh? Actually hes not pointing at me, but in front of me. The white tablecloth has some stains on it. Ah, its because I suddenly thrust my fork out at him. Since I had a piece of meat(?) on it, some juices must have splashed on the table. Okay that was my bad by why does that relate to- *Sizzle sizzle* The cloth is letting out a thin white smoke while where the drops of sauce landed. *Sizzle sizzle* I can hear a slightly out-of-place noise coming from it. Judging from their shocked expressions, everyone else can also see and hear this. Now youve done it cousin (Kelly) Did what? (Bork) Nano. (Ellie) {Yes Ellie?} Did you disable my sense of taste?. (Ellie) {... yes.} So thats why it tasted so bland. What?! (Kira) Now Kiras making a panicked face. And youve been doing this every time Kira cooks? (Ellie) {... yes.} Kira puts a hand over her mouth as her eyes moisten up. ... theres more isnt there? (Ellie) {Also your sense of smell.} Turn them back on. (Ellie) I need to know. {I seriously-} Turn. Them. On. (Ellie) Even if its unfathomably disgusting, I need to know this flavor! {Okay. Dont say I didnt warn you.} * * * I can understand now why Nano chose to block my senses whenever Kira was cooking. I understand it, but I dont approve of it. I swore to accept everything Kira is. That includes this last bite left on my plate. I put a fork in it and bring it up to my mouth. *Gulp* I swallowed it almost immediately. There, its done, its finished! Ellie? (Kira) *PLOP* Hello mister floor. How are you today? Did you have some of Kira''s meat and carrot dinner, too? ELLIE!? (Kira) Kira rushed over and holds my hand. I struggle to lift my head and look into her eyes that are filling with tears. Kira your cooking sucks (Ellie) Its a harsh truth, but one that needs to be said. My throat is struggling desperately to make words come out. It''s taking every bit of my willpower to keep Kira''s dinner inside my body. Im Im so sorryyy! I thought it was bad! Thats why thats why when we met I didnt But Ellie insisted! And you ate it with a huge smile on your face! *Sniffle* All this time I just thought it was a difference in preference but *Sniffle* to think I I UWAAAAAAAH! (Kira) Dont cry its okay I will eat it every time my duty since Im the wife (Ellie) *THUD* My head weakly drops back onto the ground. I unwillingly close my eyes and let a weak smile on my face float on my face. I have no regrets. Ellie!? No! Elliiiie! Come back to me! (Kira) Mom! Mooom! Im sorry! I should have said something the first time! I didnt want to hurt Moms feelings so I- (Lara) Mommy! Please dont die mommy! (Sophie) Ill go grab a medic! You guys look after her! (Bork) Calm down everyone, shes fine, just exhausted. She fought an enemy considerably more terrifying than anything she''s faced before, but she won. So let her rest and shell recover. Physically at least (Nano/Armory) So she''s just being overly dramatic? What sort of response is that? (Bork) Thats not it. It''s real. Why do you think I suggested you get black-out drunk first? (Kelly) This is no laughing matter! Sophie, you said something about practicing cooking, right? (Kira) Ah! Y-yes, Nanos been showing me... (Sophie) Then, Nano, I have a request. No, an order! Teach me to cook! Show me how to make a dish is tasty enough to make Ellie weep in joy! (Kira) Are you sure? This will be a long and arduous road, with many challenges. Turning your demonic ritual of a dish into something even barely edible is a task that''s going to be much more difficult than something paltry like bringing down an Elder Dragon! (Nano/Armory) I dont care! If its for Ellies happiness I will overcome anything! (Kira) Huhuhuhu, thats some good spirit! Very well! Then we shall soon see if you are capable of changing your fate with your own two hands! (Nano/Armory) You better bet your shiny metal ass I will! (Kira) You can do it Mom! I believe in you! (Lara) Yeah! Were with you all the way mommy! (Sophie) "Don''t worry girls, I will claim victory no matter the cost!" (Kira) "YEEEAAAH!" (Sophie and Lara) Wow, these people get oddly enthusiastic over the most trivial thing, huh? (Bork) Cousin, do you honestly believe that weapon she called a dish was trivial? (Kelly) No, you have a point (Bork) Why are they so noisy? I''m trying to sleep over here! Ah, the cold floor feels nice... Chapter 81 - A secrets worth is measured by how many people it must be kept from > Ellie PoV < After recovering a bit from that dinner, we had a long talk between Nano, Kira and me. Nano doesnt lie, but he does hide some things. This case was something rather harmless, but I realized we cant keep this up. So in the end it was decided to tell Kira about everything that Nano keeps hidden under our tower in the Eagle Forest. When we get back there, of course. Theres too many ears and eyes around this city of Kotero. Lilly, for example, has orders to keep an eye on Kira at all times. Even during our talk she was watching us from a nearby building. She has been around ever since we left Runetap, you know? But shes having second thoughts about her mission. Lilly believes it was a failure on her part that Lara and Sophie got kidnapped. Even though theres nothing she could have done. And even if there was, shed be violating her orders if she did anything but observe. But thats a situation that never happened. Since she was trailing Kira, theres no way she couldve known the kids were in danger. Yet she still agonizes over something like that. Shes a good person, but shes clearly not impartial to us. When observing a target for an extended period of time, its not uncommon to become attached. However, that can and will compromise her mission. While her abilities are suited to this sort of work, her personality isnt. I should have some words with her before she gets any of us in trouble. But, bottom line is we cant risk revealing any of this information to her. The problem is the people she will have to report it to. That Bored King especially will get some nasty ideas, Im sure. So we formed a simple schedule to expedite our departure from this city. If all goes well, well be leaving as soon as the dragon dismantling is done in about 3 or 4 more days. The first thing well be doing tomorrow is look for a place that sells gryphons. * * * We follow the directions Bork gave us, looking for a peculiar shop in a rather suspicious alley. Apparently, since people around here prefer wyverns, gryphon eggs are unpopular and hard to find. What we are looking for is literally the only shop in the capital that sells them. But we decided our family needs a guardian that can watch over the girls should the need arise. Therefore, the more intelligent and loyal gryphons are clearly better than wyverns. And were buying eggs instead of fully-grown adults because it makes them easier to tame. Otherwise you have to earn an adult gryphons loyalty and respect before it will let you ride it. According to a book we found in the Guilds library, gryphon chicks are really sensitive to mana. In order for the eggs to hatch, they need to absorb a certain amount of mana. The one that supplies this mana imprints themselves on the baby, and will be recognized as the parent after its hatched. Since the egg shell absorbs mana on its own, anyone can hatch one if they keep skin contact with it. The incubation time varies, but it takes between two and six weeks. After that, it takes about two months before the gryphon matures enough to be ready to fly, and then two more until it reaches full adulthood. But if raised with care, it becomes a lifelong companion. We brought the kids and Kelly along for this trip. Ever since that kidnapping, we dont let the girls roam about without one of the adults keeping an eye on them. That is, one of them that isnt Nano - his ability is limited without the probes he normally has flying around Runetap. Also, androids are defenseless against magic attacks. Kelly and Kira can sense the mana charging while my [Telepathy] can pick out hostile intentions ahead of time. Nano can do neither of these things. Ah, that must be the shop in question. Theres a sign that reads Stans Strange Stash above an unassuming door with a dusty window. We enter the shop, the door jingles a small bell when we enter. Theres a bunch of weird-looking objects in display cases all over the place. The rat-man shopkeeper appears from below the counter. Welcome to my shop, dear customers! My name is Stan, how may I help you today? (Stan) My mistake, its a human, I got confused for a second there. The shifty dishonest eyes and unshaven face gave off a strange impression of a rodent. Also the way hes rubbing his hands is especially suspicious. Good day mister Stan, my name is Kiressara. We were told by Bork Darkhand that we could purchase a gryphon egg here. (Kira) Oh my, now this is a rare treat! I assume Lady Kiressara already has possession of a Flight Badge, yes? (Stan) Of course, its right here. (Kira) Kira points to the big shield-like badge Kellys carrying on her back. Very good! And just call me Stan, please. The mister part makes me feel old when a beautiful girl like yours- (Stan) Excuse me, mister Stan. Were busy so cut the small talk. (Ellie) Augh! *Cough* Yes, of course, my apologies. (Stan) These merchant people, always with the flood of compliments they dont mean. Then please give me a moment while I go fetch the items in question. Feel free to look around! (Stan) He disappears into a back room. Okay girls, you can look around but dont break anything, okay? (Kira) The girls are already pressing their faces against the glass display cases around the shop. But the items themselves are a bit disappointing. Aww, I was hoping to see a lot of fun stuff, but these are all things you can find in Runetap (Lara) Well, this is the capital. Folks around here live pretty uneventful lives so even this much is enough to satisfy their curiosity. (Kelly) Nothing wrong with living peacefully, though. (Kira) Yeah, you really should give it a try sometimes Red. (Kelly) What do you think weve been trying to do ever since we found the kids!? (Kira) You mean picking fights with anything that moves? (Kelly) Guh! (Kira) Or running off all the time on jobs, bulldozing everything along the way in a rush? (Kelly) Okay, okay! I get it so stop it! (Kira) Big Sis, look! They have a Scrappy doll! (Sophie) Sophie points at a small red cloth doll on a high shelf. It just looks like a dark-red person, its rather plain. Sophie dont be silly! That dirty rag doesnt look like Scrappy at all! (Lara) The twos conversation attracted Kiras attention. Hmm? Well to be fair I can kind of see the resemblance. I mean its short, red and grumpy, isnt it? (Kira) Come on Red, dont be like that Oh this guy has a Mountain Sapphire! Good-sized one, too! (Kelly) Kelly points to another glass display case on the wall, the sapphire in question is inside it. Its a glowing deep-blue gemstone in a square cut, looks fancy! Probably used for magic tools rather than jewelry though. Thank you for waiting! Here are the eggs in question. (Stan) Stan returned from the back room holding two eggs wrapped in a cloth. They look like chicken eggs, except as big as watermelons and with a stone-like shell. Ones yellow and the others a dull gray. Which one would you like? (Stan) Hmm? Hey, isnt the left one from the Northern Mountains? (Kelly) Kelly looks at the gray egg with interest. Good eyes, Lady Dwarf! You are correct. (Kelly) Does that matter? (Kira) Sure it does. Gryphons come in several breeds, you see. Well, the northern ones are called Winter Gryphons, the smartest, biggest and toughest of the lot, but hatching and raising them takes a longer time than usual. (Kelly) Huh, this information wasnt in the book we found. Its a good thing we brought Kelly along to help us with this. Dwarves have a special interest in gryphons and Kellys no exception. She hasnt raised one since its outside her budget, but she knows a lot about them. As for the yellow one, its a common Falcon Gryphon. Theyre fast and quick witted. Good for getting around. (Kelly) Very good eyes indeed, Lady Dwarf. These are the only two eggs I have on hand. (Stan) You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. I see. In that case we will be taking them both. (Kira) This is the other thing that was decided. One gryphon will accompany us on trips, the other will watch over the girls. But, with only one Flight Badge- (Stan) Ah, thats not a problem! If its about another Flight Badge, we can just kill another Elder Dragon! Its no big deal, you see. (Kira) Kira puts on a wide smile and waves her hand, implying fighting an Elder Dragon is a challenge on the level of buying carrots at the market. Guh! Elder Dragon? Another? D-dont tell me, Lady Kiressara is the infamous [Red Sage]? (Stan) My, did I forget to mention it? The thing is, King Fred had- (Kira) Ah, there she goes, Kira is in full on bargaining mode. With this pattern, we wont be able to leave until shes won a significant discount out of Stan. Well, lets see if we can find something interesting in this shop in the meantime. Hey Mom, whats this thing? (Lara) Lara calls out to me while hovering over a display case in the corner. I peek over her shoulder at the item that caught her interested. I see, I always thought there might be things like this around the world, but to think wed find one here! This shop is as shady as it looks after all! Time to deploy counter-intelligence! Its just a mundane wooden tool, theres no special function or anything. (Ellie) Ehhh? Thats so boring! Everything in here is boring! (Lara) Big Sis, youre being loud... (Sophie) No, I agree with Lara. Come on girls, lets go outside and play! (Ellie) Yaaay! (Lara and Sophie) Good, crisis averted, I dont want them asking questions about that thing. Its not like I cant answer them, I could be called an expert at using that sort of tool by now. But these two are much too young to know about these things! * * * Good day Ellie! And Kelly? (Clara) Were back the guild building. Whenever I visit, Claras queue seems to be awfully empty. Im not sure why, could it be a form of bullying or harassment like before? Ill need to confirm this later. We got a message saying the Grandmaster wanted to see Kelly about something. (Ellie) While we were out shopping someone had left a message at Borks house for us. Kiras negotiations took a while this time too, but she got both eggs at almost half price. Kelly ended up buying the sapphire she wanted at a similarly cheap price while Stan was still recovering from Kiras assault. The rest of us just played outside with my [Telekinesis] until they were done inside. But this message was a bit unusual - they requested for Kelly specifically. Since it asked just for her, its probably not an emergency. So Kira and the girls stayed behind, they are earnestly tackling Nanos cooking training. I see, then is Ellie here to pick up todays share of the Elder Dragon compensation? (Clara) Thats right. (Ellie) I thought so, Ive already prepared it, so here you go! (Clara) She takes out the usual bag heavy with coin and places it on the counter. This is good, even heavily discounted those gryphon eggs cost a lot. We also found another one of Ellies swords! (Clara) This time she takes out one of my swords and places it next to the bag. We had used many of them as improvised lightning rods. It was an effective strategy for getting past the magic-resistant scales. I should talk with Nano about making something that serves this exact purpose later. Thanks, Clara! (Ellie) I gratefully receive the black blade and coin pouch from her. 11 out of 12 swords are accounted for with this. While I pulled out most of them once the dragon stopped moving, there were three that got driven in quite deep. So we left their recovery to the dismantling crew. Making them is simple enough for Nano and his workshop, the materials are precious. We have neither the machinery nor raw materials to synthesize more Tritanium, its a very finite resource for us. Kelly claims theres something called Adamantium thats similar in toughness and weight, but its near impossible to get in Ferseit. As for the Grandmaster, I will go check to see if hes available. One moment please! (Clara) With a smile and a bow, Clara goes off to the second floor. I hope its not another invitation to join the bloody Guild again (Kelly) Again? (Ellie) Aye, that Grandmaster is pretty much begging me to join every chance he gets. I keep telling him I dont wanna be bound by no guild, but he doesnt back down easily. Hes a stubborn as stone that one. Probably moreso than Red. (Kelly) Was something like that going on? Well, it doesnt matter to us since we get Kellys help anyways. The Grandmaster will see you both, please go right ahead. (Clara) Gah! Blast it, girl, you dont have to sneak up on people like that! (Kelly) Clara was back before I even realized! How is she able to hide her presence to that degree? No, wasn''t I just caught off guard? That must be it. Thanks, Clara. Lets go Kelly. (Ellie) We head off to the Grandmasters office on the second floor. Damn that girl is creepy. I cant tell what shes thinking at all! (Kelly) Now that Kelly mentions it, Claras mind was completely blank so I didnt notice her approach. Perhaps Im just conceited and ended up depending too much on [Telepathy] to sniff out enemies. There''s no countermeasures against it in this world, so it''s been incredibly useful. But I''ve never relied on it in the past, so I should refocus my efforts! Over-dependency on one strategy will prove fatal at a critical juncture! This time its just Clara, but what if it was someone dangerous? Come to think of it, Clara would make an amazing spy, I should introduce her to Lilly. Might be a better career path than getting bullied at the guild. We reach the Grandmasters room and enter casually. Ah, good, come in and take a seat. Im afraid we found something troubling inside the Elder Dragons stomach. (Grandmaster) He gestures at the brown boulder on his desk. Wait, thats a stone head, isnt it? Did the dragon eat some important statue? Its about two times larger than a normal head, but the face is incredibly detailed. I swear the eyes seem to be moving. Ah, they actually moved theyre staring directly at Kelly. ''Allo, Sistah of Steel. I been waiting fah yah. Dis here Grandmasta be telling me yah be one of dem Daahkhands, seen? (Stone head) It talked without moving its mouth. The voice sounds lofty, like it has no worries in the world. The dialect is also something Ive never heard before, Im having some difficulty understanding it. Kelly on the other hand seems to have gone completely pale in the face. Im trying to pick out the heads thoughts, but there arent any. Or rather, its like Im trying to read Nanos androids - its impossible. It may be possible if I put mana into my [Telepathy], but Id need to unify with Kira first. By my fathers beard it cant be (Kelly) Aye, yah guess be right, child. De time has come. (Stone head) Kelly, you know this blockhead? (Ellie) Uh that (Kelly) I point at the stone head while Kellys eyes swim between me and the head. This is strange, like Kellys turned into someone completely different. Do not blame de Sistah of Steel. She is under oath and cannot reveal my identity. But as one of de souls dat freed me from dat dragon''s belly, I shall introduce myself as tanks. (Stone head) Kelly instantly relaxes a bit. I guess there are things she cant tell us, just like Nano cant tell her. Daughtah of de Stahs, my name be Umphrumphil. De Breddahs an Sistahs of Steel know me as Umph. I am one of de titans. (Umph)
This chapter brought to you by Little Jacob. Breddahs an Sistahs = Brothers and Sisters Chapter 82 - Most elderly people struggle to keep up with technology > Kira PoV < This thing is a titan? For real? Like, the beings who created the world and gave the gift of mana to all living things? (Kira) They just went to pick up our reward and for Kelly to meet with the Grandmaster, so how did they come back to the house with something this ridiculous? I had to send the girls up to their bedroom since this might be a bit much for them. Dats right, Daughtah of de Stahs. (Umph) Legends say every last titan had been buried under mountains and whatnot long ago, so why was this one eaten by a dragon!? No, come to think of it, wasnt the dragon technically under a cliff? And how come only the head is left? Those are questions for later! Let''s start with what concerns the present. Kelly, whats your involvement in all of this? (Kira) I cant say. As in I really cannot tell you. Or anyone outside of Ecebis. (Kelly) I see, so it concerns the Dwarven Republic of Ecebis. State secrets and all that. That doesnt actually make me feel relieved in the slightest! Blame not the Sistah of Steel. All Daahkhands are sworn to keep dey mission a secret. (Umph) And yet you seem oddly forthcoming with these secrets (Kira) Unlike de Sistah of Steel, I am not bound by oath. And dis one owes dey freedom to you Daughtahs of de Stahs and yah companions, so dis much is de least I can do. (Umph) It seems this guy started blabbering the instant they pulled him out of the Elder Dragons guts. The Grandmaster had a talk and explained the situation. Upon hearing Kellys name, he raised a fuss how it was vital to meet her. And so the Guild sent a message, Kelly went to meet him, and now were here. Something tells me that seal wasnt meant for the dragon, but for you. The dragon just happened to be there, didnt he? (Kira) I dont trust it. Not one bit. This smells of Ancient Evil all over again. De Daughtah of de Stahs has it wrong. De dragon swallowed my shell long before it was sealed away. Dis and dat are completely unrelated. (Umph) Right, of course it is. I''m pinching the bridge of my nose in frustration. You must understand this is very hard for me to accept. Titans are supposed to be larger than mountains and split the ground with every step, right? How did something like that lose to a dragon?! (Kira) I was taking a nap, I didnt wake until well after I was swallowed. (Umph) *SLAP* My palm instinctively reaches my face. Of all the stupid reasons he could come up with, that''s what he gives me? And why does he sound proud it happened that way? He suddenly reminded me of the Grandmaster. Could Mountain Giants really be descendants of the titans like the rumors say? And why would that particular trait be passed on? Taking a nap he says... I refuse to believe a lazy bum like that is a titan! (Kira) Believe what you want, child! Even if I was awake it wouldnt matter. I would still not fight back. We titans do not destroy, we create. It is in our nature to seek peace. (Umph) But youre supposed to be immortal, right? (Kira) Immohtality does not beget invincibility. While our souls may persevere, our bodies are but shells of rock and metal. They can be bested, but they can be rebuilt. (Umph) Huh? If what hes saying is true, then souls without bodies arent they just demons? No, demons possess living things, but if this things words are true, then titans possess objects as if they were- Umph is a golem? (Ellie) Not quite, Daughtah of de Stahs. De one before you is indeed a soul within a stone, but dis is different from de golems made with magic. (Umph) Then why did you make just a head? (Ellie) Tis a twist of fate. De rest of my shell was already broken down by de dragon over a long time until just de head remains. (Umph) So why dont you just make a new body? (Ellie) Ive no hands nor feet to make it with. (Umph) He stated it like its the most obvious thing in the world! No, he has a point but- Surely a titan, as a progenitor of magic, can create one with just a head, right? (Kira) Tis not dat simple. A titans shell must be made without any magic. It must be given form through sheer effort and will, or it is unsuitable. Once inhabited, it comes alive. (Umph) Then what about the legends that say titans had bodies as large as mountains? (Kira) You have a lot of free time on your hands when youre immortal (Umph) They chiseled mountain-sized statues because they had some free time? No, thats fine, thats perfectly reasonable. Makes sense. If you were a moron with nothing better to do. But as I am right now, tis impossible. Dis is why I must ask dis of the Daughtahs of de Stahs. (Umph) He wants a new body Im not sure what to do here. I have a knack for unleashing dangerous things so Im obviously not thrilled at this idea. Red, please. This is something thats necessary to me. And to my people. (Kelly) ... whats your relation to the dwarves, Umph? (Kira) Dat, I cannot say. (Umph) So he finally shuts up, huh? Kelly, the world wont end if we just make this guy a new body, right? (Kira) Probably not. Hes telling the truth you know? According to dwarven lore, the titans were all pacifists. Its partly why their current state and place in the world was lost to the ages. They all probably got taken out like this guy over here. (Kelly) And its the job of you Darkhands to find them? (Kira) I cannot confirm or deny that. (Kelly) Mercenary speak for right on the nose huh? Come to think of it, nearly every dwarf Ive met is a Darkhand. Other than Oliver back in Runetap, I believe his clan name is Rumblestone or something. Hmmm (Kira) I know the Dwarven Republic of Ecebis is an isolationist state that doesnt trade or even communicate with the rest of the world. Theyve all just buried themselves under the mountain ranges in the north, doing whatever they please. As far as anybody knows, even other dwarves on the surface are forbidden from returning. But this makes it seem like the Darkhand clan is full of spies looking for information. They are literally everywhere if you stop and think about it. Theres always been a cousin or uncle or some other relative of Kellys at every major city we go to, but never more than one or two people. Also didnt Kellys uncle back in Hell complain how its her duty to have lots of kids? As in, expanding their spy network? Maybe Im overthinking this, dwarves are just a bunch of violent alcoholics who get in fights for no reason, right? No, come to think of it, hasnt Kelly somehow made a lot of drinking buddies through this method? The more I think about it, the more plausible it sounds, and Kelly wont answer anything about it since it would be betraying her country. Well, it could just all be my wild imagination. I hope it''s something that simple for once... What happens if we refuse to make this body for Umph? (Kira) Ill make it myself. Im only asking for your help because Im short on time and Nanos good at making things. (Kelly) If youre suddenly short on time youll be taking him somewhere, wont you? (Kira) She looks at me with a difficult face and nods once. There''s more, isn''t there? Somewhere that we cant come? (Kelly) ... Yes. (Kelly) So shes taking him back to her home country. Its pretty far, at least two months away from Runetap by carriage. Even longer than that from the Capital. That means we wont see her for a long time. If we even see her again... This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Youll come back to us once this is all over and done with, right? (Kira) I cant promise that. (Kelly) Even she doesnt know whatll happen, but she seems determined to go no matter what. I need a second opinion. I turn to Nanos golem whos been floating quietly all this time. Nano, what do you think? (Kira) Can''t say. This guy is clearly suspicious. (Nano/Armory) No more suspicious den de one pretending to be a titan. (Umph) Ah, now that you mention it, Nano and Umph are kind of similar arent they? I never claimed to be one. Im not even a person, you know? (Nano/Armory) Dat does seem to be de case. Deres no soul in dat shell, but yet is speaks. How curious! (Umph) Ah thats right, this guy claimed to be able to see souls. Thats why he calls me and Ellie like that. Something like the color of your souls are different is what he said. Well considering Ellie really is from the stars and our souls merged together to some degree, hes not wrong. Daughters of the Stars huh? Its fancy and sound romantic, but it makes us sound like sisters so please stop that. Back to the topic at hand. Neither I nor Nano trust this blockhead. But I do trust Kelly. This is her wish and it''s clearly vital to her on some level. Even if it means that she won''t be with us. In fact, this is where I need to be most supportive and send her off with my blessing! Ive decided. Ill help you, its the least I can do. But Kelly, dont get too crazy without us, okay? Though thats probably impossible knowing you dwarves are a bunch of incorrigible meat-heads. (Kira) Hey! (Kelly) De Daughtah of de Stahs is impressive to have perceived the true nature of the Breddahs an Sistahs of Steel. (Umph) You dont have to back her up! (Kelly) Then, what sort of material do you want for this body of yours? (Nano/Armory) Anyting will do. As long as it has a definitive shape and has no traces of mana, the material does not matter. (Umph) Why is the lack of mana important? (Nano/Armory) A titan inhabits a shell by forcing their soul into it. Inhabiting a shell that has traces of another soul would cause the shell to destroy itself. (Umph) And the shape, why does it have to be something sculpted? (Nano/Armory) De Fake Titan asks a lot of questions When a titan inhabits a shell, it is reborn. One cannot change their shape readily after being reborn. (Umph) I see. Then how about- (Nano/Armory) * * * The suns already desperately retreating back across the horizon. I want it to take me with it, I think Im about to die of embarrassment! Welcome one and all to tonights very sudden, but also very special performance! (Announcer) The announcer stands in the middle of the grand arena under the evening sky. His voice alone easily reaches everyone in the arena. Surely there can''t be that many people out there though, right? Its okay Kira. Itll be fun! We wanted to show off anyway! (Ellie) I mean yes, we were going to use the arena to get famous originally. Having the support and trust of the people is necessary if you want to be Rank A. But we already got that with the dragon fight! Besides, now that it''s come to this, I''m not having only second thoughts, but third and fourth ones as well! Come on! Time to show everyone just how brightly Kira shines! (Ellie) Ah- shes grabbed my hand and is pulling me along! Noooooo! I cant, its impossible! Let go of meeee! (Kira) To think Kira actually has stage fright... (Nano/Armory) I introduce you the saviors of the capital, the slayers of dragons, the one, the only, [Blaaack Flaaaaame]! (Announcer) Im dragged into the arena lit up by magic just as the announcer finishes his introduction. HURRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! (Crowd) Eeep! When did these people get here! We only asked if we could borrow the arena 2 hours ago! But it looks like every one of the 20,000 seats is filled! What did that arena master do!? Its okay Kira, Im here! Lara and Sophie are watching too, so lets not disappoint them! (Ellie) I I guess (Kira) I somehow find my courage. If its showing off to a bunch of strangers, I dont think I can do it. But if its for my kids sake Id gladly dance naked! Okay, maybe not gladly, but Id still do it! Under the right circumstances. Probably. > Lara PoV < Look Big Sis! There they are! (Sophie) HURRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! (Crowd) Wow, this crowd is really intense! Im not sure whats going on though! I was just drawing some stuff in my room and the next thing I know Im watching my moms getting ready for a performance from a front-row seat in this huge arena! There must be, like a million people here! Aunty Kelly, whats going on? (Lara) Nano and Red called it a special service to send me off. You know your moms do some weird stuff all the time, is this any different? (Kelly) I must admit I do not approve of dis decision of de Daughtahs of de Stahs and de Fake Titan (Blockhead) Geh! I still cant get used to that stone head talking! I mean it being able to speak is no different from Nano, but the way it talks is weird! Wait, send off? Are you going anywhere Aunty Kelly? (Lara) Thats right, its sudden but I have to take this blockhead somewhere right away. (Kelly) As expected, it''s that damn stone''s fault! Why can''t he just go himself! Ah, he has no arms or legs... Will you come back Aunty Kelly? (Lara) I will try, but it will take a long time. (Kelly) Why are you taking Aunty Kelly away, mister stone? (Sophie) Dis not be by choice, Sistah of de Sun. De Sistah of Steel must fulfil her duty. (Blockhead) Whats a sistah of de sun? (Sophie) He means you two. Humans. And sister of steel refers to me, as a dwarf. (Kelly) Wow, this guy is unexpectedly pompous isnt he? (Lara) Dont ask. Ill be stuck with him for months (Kelly) Thank you for waiting, ladies and gentlemen! Since our preparations are complete, let us witness what sights our heroes have in store for us! (Announcer) The crowd shut up in an instant! What is this?! Is it a prank? A ritual? Why are mom and mom going to kiss right now!? Is this what did they come out here for!? --------- [Unity] (Kira and Ellie) Ohh! Theyre doing that thing they do! Im not sure what it is, but its pretty cool! WHAT!? What sort of magic be dis? How can dis be possible!? (Blockhead) Mister stone, didn''t you know- (Sophie) One thing Red taught me is that - (Kelly) The way Mom explained it was- (Lara) -its your loss if you mind it. (Lara, Sophie and Kelly) De merging of souls is supposed to be impossible! (Blockhead) Its your loss if you mind it. (Lara, Sophie and Kelly) But dat spell- (Blockhead) Its your loss if you mind it. (Lara, Sophie and Kelly) ... (Blockhead) Thats right, you just sit there quietly and let me enjoy watching my moms be awesome! I wouldn''t miss this for the world! Chapter 83 - No good deed goes unpunished > Lara PoV < My moms walk towards the center of the dirt arena. They stand about 10 or 15 meters apart. Ellie readies her sword and Kira readies her staff. Theyre not going to fight, right? I mean Nano says theyre thinking the same things when theyre like that, so a spar would be like hitting yourself. ---- [Fissure] (Kirellie) Ah, they struck their weapons into the ground at the same time! I love how everythings in sync when theyre in Kirellie mode! Its amazing! *RRRRUMBLE* The earth splits open and theres a giant hole between them! Its perfectly square! No idea how deep it goes, though. I guess the ground under the arena is plain old dirt, huh? They take their weapons out of the ground and point them at the hole. ------- [High Solidify] (Kirellie) The dirt instantly becomes rock! The brown ground stops crumbling and instantly becomes a gray stone! Theyve just made a giant square well!? Whats this about? Thats just weird... Mister assistant, if you please! (Kirellie) Now they point at some part of the arena, but theres nothing there? *RRRRRUMBLE* Theres another rumbling noise, but its different from earlier. *SPLAASHHHHH* Gaaah! Blue water suddenly bursts out of one edge of the arena! Its like a river, what is this? Its flowing into the arena and down the gigantic hole! I still dont get whats going on, but thats a lot of water! Dat water is not created by magic?! Where did it come from? (Blockhead) Yeah, they use something called a pump to bring it up from the underground well. Its a rather recent invention so you probably dont know of it. They use it to flood the arena for some special events. (Kelly) How amusing! De Sistah of Steel is familiar with dis pump? (Blockhead) Later, Umph, theyre just about done. (Kelly) I wish Kelly and that blockhead on her lap would keep quiet! Ah, it seems they stopped the flow! The arena is still muddy, but most of the water has gone down the hole! It filled up rather quickly, maybe its not as deep as I thought? Next Ellie throws three things into the water. Metal rods? And wasnt one end glowing a bit? Theres an odd sound between hissing and cracking coming from the water. Its turning to ice? Thats ice right? Why go through all this trouble when they can just make ice with magic? I dont get it. I see. Dat Fake Titan has some clever ideas as you said, child! (Blockhead) Yeah, leave it to Nano to make everything more complicated than it needs to be just to show off... (Kelly) Huh, Nano? But hes not doing anything, just floating off to the side of the arena! -------- [Quake] (Kirellie) *RRUMBLE* Theres another loud rumble beneath the earth, and the stone seats were on seem to shake slightly. They wont collapse this place, right? I dont think theyd let them off with just a fine this time Ah! The huge block of ice is now slowly coming out of the hole! Its huge! Its a cube of ice thats 15 meters on all sides! The rumbling and the ice stop at the same time. I see, I see, they pushed it out of the hole. Thank you for your patience, our preparations are now complete! (Kirellie) They announce something strange to the crowd. This was all preparations? So when is the actual show going to start? The crowd seem to be getting restless Nano! Swords! (Kirellie) Now Nanos turn is! It fires three swords at their direction? One is going at Ellie, two more at Kira. Isnt this really bad? I know Ellie can catch these but Kira- Nevermind, she got them. When did she even put her staff back into its sling? Both of them are standing with a sword in each hand, facing each other with the cube in the middle. They raise the swords above their heads and take a strange stance with their arms crossed in front of their foreheads. ------ [Thought Echo] (Kirellie) A faint blue halo of light wraps their heads for an instant. ----- [Slash] (Kirellie) They swing their swords down as they finish chanting the spell! Four gigantic transparent blades fly out and collide with the block of ice! *CCRACRASH* Theres a loud noise as four chunks of the ice are sliced off! They cut that huge thing like it was butter! ----- [Slash] ----- [Slash] ----- [Slash] ----- [Slash] ----- [Slash] (Kirellie) They start running circles around the block of ice, slashing at it from different angles! Chunks of the crystal-like ice fall off with every swing! Tiny pieces of it fly through the air and sparkle like gemstones under the magic lights! So dis be dat? De Force Magic dey kept talking about? (Blockhead) Yeah. They called it [Star Magic] at first, but it didnt use any mana so it felt like a joke of some sort. With actual mana behind it though, the results are rather scary. (Kelly) Fascinating! Dat Fake Titan may turn into a real one at dis rate! Like dis dey can indeed keep dey part of the bargain. (Blockhead) Aye, seems to be that well stick with them for a few more days. (Kelly) Eh, then when are you leaving Aunty Kelly? (Lara) Im torn between asking this crucial information and soaking in my moms form with my eyes. Its rude not to look while speaking, but this is the best I can do right now! If those two can finish making that thing as promised, Ill stick with you guys until we get back to the tower. But Ill be leaving soon after. (Kelly) Ah okay (Lara) Im not really listening. Ill ask again later. My moms are too amazing and taking in all of my focus! Theyre moving completely in sync like theyre dancing! The huge block of ice is taking shape! I cant tell what it is, but theyre definitely sculpting something! ------- [Flight] (Kirellie) Ohh now theyre flying at high speeds around it! They start swinging the swords so fast, all I can see are flashes of light! *CLANG CLANG CLANG CLANG* Clear metallic sounds ring out as they strike the ice from all angles! Bits of it are shaven off as it takes form! Talons! Huge feathers made of ice! Wings! A sharp beak! Keen eyes! Little by little, a giant eagle made of ice takes shape! It seems to be swooping down on its prey with wings held high above its back! The clear ice thats revealed underneath is truly beautiful! I don''t see even a single crack! The two abruptly stop in front of the eagle! Theyre drenched in sweat and melted water! Now they embrace each other aaaand kiss in front of all these people. Haaaah. So they ended up doing that thing after all, huh? Its super awkward to watch them do that, but its the end of Kirellie mode. Wait, how long has it been? The red sky is already pitch black! I was so mesmerized by their movements I completely lost track of time! The two of them turn to the crowd and take a deep bow while holding hands. In the next instant it felt like the whole arena had exploded! Whats with this indescribable racket! People shouting and clapping with all their might! Well, were no different though! YEAH! YOU GO MOMS! YOURE THE BEEESST! (Lara) This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. YAAAAY! HOORAAAAAAY! (Sophie) WAY TO GO RED! YOU TOO ELLIE! (Kelly) MARVELOUS! TRULY MARVELOUS! (Blockhead) TRULY AN OUTRAGEOUS DISPLAY OF A COMPLETELY USELESS SKILL KNOW THAT THE GREAT ZUBLOS HAS WITNESSED IT Huh? Isnt that the cake shop owner from Runetap? I saw him around the city a few times so I knew he was in the capital. I look around the crowd instinctively. Its pointless even though the guy stands out so much. Uwaaah! What is thaaaat!? EEEHEEELLIE! EEEHEEELLIE! EEEHEEELLIE! EEEHEEELLIE! (Blue Crowd) Theres an entire section of the crowd dressed in the same sort of blue on the other side of the stadium! I can easily make out Zublos at the very front! Theyre all chanting Ellies name and it seems to be spreading to the rest of the crowd! EEEHEEELLIE! EEEHEEELLIE! (Blue Crowd) Thats no faaair! Chant Kiras name too! KIRE-SAAAH-RAH! KIRE-SAAAH-RAH! KIRE-SAAAH-RAH! (Red Crowd) I take it back. Ill apologize so forgive me, okay? Kira also seems to have her own cheering section! Theyre much smaller, but their spirit wont lose out! Seriously where did these people show up from!? Well den, excuse me! (Blockhead) Huh? No wait! WAIT! (Kelly) Hmm? Somethings going on with blockhead? I mean I cant tell, he never moved even once. Not even the mouth while it talked. Why even bother having a mouth if- ... Huh? Was that my imagination? It sounded like something cracking, but the crowd is being too loud and I cant tell. *Crack* No, that sounded like cracking, surely. The crowd noticed and is getting quieter. Wait, isnt it coming from the ice statue? *CRRACK* It moved. The eagle is slowly starting to move like its alive! There was more magic? And why make it a golem!? Wait, can ice golems even work? Aunt Kelly said only certain things can work as golem material, right? Ah he went and did it Red is gonna kill me (Kelly) *CRACK* Whats going on Aunty Kelly? (Sophie) The guy on my knees went to get a new body for himself (Kelly) *CRACK* Is that it? So its like a golem thing after all, huh? Its moving around even more now! Twisting its neck, stepping off the little pedestal it was sculpted on and lightly shaking its wings! *SCREEEEEEE* It lets out a piercing cry towards the sky while unfurling its huge wings! It must be at least 15 meters in wingspan! The crowd instantly goes deadpan silent! The eagle beats its wings a few times! The ground is still muddy so theres no dust flying up, but I can feel the wind all the way over here! You moron! (Kira) *SLAM* Kira hits it across the leg with her staff while screaming! Since its quiet, her voice could be heard easily. The crowd started murmuring immediately after. Wait, did that blockhead seriously take over the statue!? Well, I guess Nano does things like that too with all those strange golems, so its not too weird that someone else can do something like that, right? *SLAM* She hit him again, they seem to be talking something over, but I cant make out their words since the people are buzzing around me. Wait, since when do golems have voices to speak words with? Ah but Blockhead is like Nano, so its no wonder he can talk even though its a golem. Hmm, the eagle now turns around and leans it head down towards Kira. She energetically pats and strokes it. Wait, its made of ice, right? Shouldnt that be really cold? The crowds buzzing is getting a bit louder now. Kelly. (Ellie) Gah! (Lara) Eep! (Sophie) When did she appear next to us!? I didnt even notice! Here. (Kelly) Kelly hands her the big yellow shield shes been carrying around on her back. Ellie takes it and jumps off back into the arena. She covers the distance to the living statue in a few seconds and goes under its chest. She attaches the shield to the surface somehow while Kira is still petting it with a smile. Both of them now back away from it as it starts beating its wings! *FWOOT FWOOT FWOOT* A few moments later its already flying up and into the night sky! A few moments more and it disappears from view! Ellie and Kira once more take a deep bow. What followed as a repeat from a little while ago, with the clapping and the screaming and the chanting. Looks like it will go on a while. Hmm, suddenly a light shines on part of the crowd from above the stands. Isnt that the VIP box? Geh! That weird king is there with the princess! Hes standing with a hand raised! Does he want to say something? Probably, seeing how the entire crowd shut up in an instant! My loyal subjects! (Weird King) His voice is so clear! Its like hes standing right next to me! Is it magic? Must be magic! I mean he was pretty loud at that banquet, but this is an entirely different level. Ah, I didnt really plan on speaking tonight, but after witnessing something so breath-taking, I find I cannot keep silent! [Black Flame]! Truly a wonderful display of finesse and magic! This old man was deeply moved! (Weird King) Oooooh! Praise by the king! Thats pretty amazing, isnt it!? Although his casual tone seems to ruin the mood a little. The king then spreads his arms and turns to the crowd. Many of you have come to know them only recently, but the truth is that defeating an Elder Dragon attacking the Royal Capital is merely the last in a long line of achievements! These two women before you have routed multiple crime rings and defeated innumerable dangerous monsters across the kingdom! (Weird King) Um, isnt this becoming a full blown speech already? And I think hes exaggerating a bit, isn''t he? And yet, even after subduing hundreds of bandits, every single one was left alive! They have even taken time out of their busy lives to raise and care for a couple of unfortunate orphans they found on their travels! Such deep compassion and love of life! Are they not also exemplary followers of the teachings of Enuri? (Weird King) He means us, right? Well we werent strictly orphans, but we were definitely unfortunate and homeless. Also what does the church have to do with this? No, I guess Kira is pretty serious about that stuff since Grandpa is a priest. Therefore, I would like to take this opportunity to make an announcement! Lady Kiressara mil Quasse! In light of your exemplary service to the kingdom of Ferseit and your ongoing protection of the lives and well being of its citizens I hereby officially appoint you to the position of Court Wizard! (Weird King) The crowd exploded with cheers for the third time! Thats amazing! Isnt the Court Wizard, like, the right hand of the king!? "Ah, he got her good didn''t he..." (Kelly) Ah! Kira is collapsed on her knees? Shes covering her face with both palms and shaking her head left and right! I guess shes so moved she doesnt know what to say! Im so proud, I think my chest is going to burst! Way to go mom!
FYI, there''s been some new stuff added to the APO section of the Runetap City Guard Handbook. Chapter 84 - No bad deed should go unpunished either > Kira PoV < Were walking to another meeting with the king. Apparently its not a private affair like that banquet after we fought the dragon. This time the entire Royal Court is going to be attending! Thats what his message said anyway. Im surprised he managed to gather that lazy bunch of nobles so quickly. I mean he just made that joke of an announcement last night. Yeah, a joke. It has to be a joke, theres no way Im fit for a position like Court Wizard! But the rumor mill around the capital is already in full swing!Random strangers in the street were kneeling, saluting and congratulating me! Even the palace guards stood on attention! Its not even noon yet! I hope theyre just gathered to give me an official apology for the kings bad prank. It was a prank, right? Its that carefree guy were talking about, so it has to be a prank. Please tell me its a prank. I dont know what Im going to do if its not a prank! Im not cut out for life in the Royal Palace! The fake smiles and lies and backstabbing and politics and backroom deals and everything else I dont want to get involved in! I just wanted to provide for my kids, give them a bright future and parents they can look up to! So how did it come to something like this!? No seriously, how did we get to this?Okay, lets briefly review the events so far. Lets start with the important one - Ellie and I got married. Then Nano had to find some boxes that could potentially ruin the world. We found Lara and Sophie along the way. Thus we became one big happy family and things calmed down for a bit. So far so good! But, due to us being adventurers, we were apart from the kids due to the traveling involved. We could either cut down on the jobs we took, or we could try for a Flight Badge. When the opportunity presented itself, we decided onthe latter. Thus we sent a request for one, came to the capital, and that Rutland guy attacked us. We retaliated, a dragon came out, and out of the dragon a titan came out. Kelly has to do something important, so we built the titan a new body with the help of the arenas mechanisms. The king saw that and shouted Court Wizard! without considering our position. Okay, so past the dragon appearing, theres not much we couldve done, right? Come to think of it, isnt this all that Rutland guys fault? Okay! Lets be sure to push all the blame onto him! If it wasnt for that old fart Im sure we wouldve been back home where its nice and peaceful and nobody is trying to kidnap my daughters! *Knock knock* Ah, someone knocked on the other side of the double doors! Looks like its time for us to enter the grand audience chamber. The heavy doors swing open,we step inside and wait by the door. I see a group of people in official-looking clothing lined up on the side of the chamber. Theres 10 of them, probably various ministers and retainers, so we cant afford to break etiquette here. Even if the king forgives us, those people will not. Introducing Lady Kiressara mil Quasse of Runetap, also known as the [Red Sage] and [Dragonbane]! Leader of adventurer team [Black Flame]! (Herald) Oh, they actually let the poor guy finish his line this time! I think I notice a small smile on the heralds face. He seems oddly happy, considering he just has to stand and shout there all day. No, that noisy king probably cuts him off all the time Accompanied by her wife, Lady Ellie mil Quasse of Runetap, also known as the [Bonesetter] and [Dragonbane]! Member of adventurer team [Black Flame]! (Herald) Well, Ellie being here is a given. The message said the king wanted to see both of us, even though I shouldve been alone by all rights. Im still not happy about that misleading title though. Followed by their daughters, Lady Lara mil Quasse and Lady Sophie mil Quasse, formerly of Pororoca, presently of Runetap! (Herald) Obviously the kids are with us! Im not letting them stay alone in this blasted city! Kellys too busy keeping that former blockhead and current birdbrain out of trouble! The plan was to wait until after the crowd had gone home before he took over that ice statue! We barely managed to fool those people that it was all part of the act, otherwise we couldve caused a riot! It''s a good thing she was still carrying our Flight Badge at the time so that it could fly away unhindered. Honestly, if we could get that much clean water and open space without magic elsewhere, I wouldnt have even bothered with the arena. It was convenient andEllie seemed oddly motivated to go so I went with it I dont regret it that much though. Since the Herald finished his introductions, we walk slowly across the audience chamber towards where were supposed to stand, at the foot of the throne. I just wish we had more notice beforehand, we didn''t have any decent dresses with us! We''re here in our armor and casual clothes! These aren''t fit for an audience with the entire royal court! The king may not mind, but I sure do! When we reach the royal throne we all go down on one knee. This time the entire royal family is in attendance. The king is there with a goofy expression as expected. Princess Shalia and what I presume to be the queen and the crown prince are sitting on the three, smaller thrones that were vacant during our last visit. All of them have black eyes and hair as expected. The queen has her hair tied up in a bun and is hiding her lower face with a fan. The crown prince is standing there with a smug look while his arms are crossed. He seems to be in his late teens. His face looks good and might be considered handsome by most, but hes not my type. After all, nobody can compete with Ellies perfect face ~?! I could stare at it for hours ~?! If I have a mirror I can stare at both our faces at once ~?! Ack! The side-effects of last nights [Unity] havent cleared up yet! Keep it together Kiressara! I may be selfish, but I must not literally fall in love with me! Even though I already did, in a way. So. Everyone. (King Fred) The kings brief words snapped me out of my thoughts. The red haired ones Kiressara. Shell be in your care. Dismissed. (King Fred) *SLAP* Ow! (King Fred) The queen just hit the king on the back of his headwith her folded fan!She then unfolded it and hid her face again.I only saw her face for a brief moment, but it was definitely an unpleasant scowl. Almost as ifshe was educating an unruly pet. Please forgive my husband. Your Majesty, if you do not properly explain the circumstances, everyone involved would be confused. You dont want another coup, right? (Queen) Ehhh? But thats- (King Fred) *Glare* Urk! (King Fred) She cut off his childish complaint instantly with an icy cold glare. His face loses color for a moment before he collects himself. He finally puts on a serious expression! Queen, good job! Although it seemed sudden, your appointment as Court Wizard has been something Ive been thinking about long before the recent incident with the Elder Dragon. (King Fred) Hes actually planned this out? Come to think of it, if he was really as impulsive as he seems, then this country would be done for. He turns to the ministers gathered there. The Ministry of Information has been keeping track of Lady Quasse ever since her graduation from the Magic Academy, by order of the Crown. Her name was on a list of possible Court Wizard candidates. Through several interviews and meetings,Director Grimmhas determined that she possesses a noble spirit and keen mind that is sure to be an asset to this country and its citizens. (King Fred) Where did this high opinion of me come from? Im not that sort of great person! No, I shouldnt complain. I should be thankful they didnt label me as some sort of criminal mastermind with my 500 (and counting) arrests. Even if the vast majority of them were false charges, misunderstandings or were dealt immediately after paying a fine, thats not a number thats easy to ignore! As most of you know, Ive been looking for a chance to replace Rutland as Court Wizard for many years, but no worthy candidates have stepped forward. With his attempted usurpation of the throne coming to light, it is now even more vital that his position be filled. Therefore, I have taken the initiative to personally invite Lady Quasse to take up the mantle of Court Wizard. (King Fred) Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Having finished his explanation to the ministers, he turned towards me. Those old geezers have been maintaining those neutral masks of theirs ever since we walked in, so it''s hard to guess their thoughts. Only the prince and princess allow some emotion to appear on their faces. The princess seems to be staring this way with rather shining eyes, while the prince is looking down on us like were vermin. The queen is mostly keeping a watchful eye so that the king doesnt run wild again. As for our group, Ellie is completely in my-pace mode while the girls are scared stiff by all these old men staring our way. Now then. Lady Quasse, do you have any questions? Ah, all of youhave my permission to speak up at any time, so dont be so reserved and let me hear your concerns! (King Fred) He turned back to being casual. Well he did give us permission to speak and ask any questions. Problem is I have too many of those! I dont know where to start! Im trying to find something to say, but the words wont come out of my throat! King Fred, what does Kira have to actually do as a Court Wizard? (Ellie) Ellie! Thank you! Actually that shouldve been an obvious question! I have no idea what that Rutland guy actually did around here! Dunno. (King Fred) HEEEY! Is this all for your amusement after all!? Your Majesty Frederick Ferseit, if I may? (Blonde Minister) Ah, one of the officials here spoke up! Hes a youthful-looking man with straight blond hair. The position of Court Wizard is concerned with the defense of the capital and the royal family from any monsters or other dangers of a magical nature. It is also their duty to assume command of the battle-mage battalions during times of war. In short, it is a military positon that- (Blone Minister) -is no longer relevant. (King Fred) The king cut him off with a wave of his hand! Well, I wouldnt want to serve in the army or anything so lets hear him out. "B-But Your Majestry, Court Wizard Rutland has been an asset to this kingdom for many years! Is it alright to so easily disregard his office after all this time?" (Blond Minister) Rutland may have been a war hero in our conflict with the City State Alliance to the east, but that was over 20 years ago. The shaky peace we established at that time has been gradually getting stronger, and I have every intention to keep it that way. Such a war-mongering position is worthlessin times like these." (King Fred) Pardon me, Your Majesty, but what became of mister Rutland? (Kira) I hadnt heard about a trial or conviction yet, but the king talks about it as if its a done deal. Officially hed resigned due to his inability to protect the capital from the dragon and has secluded himself away. Unofficially, he was quietly triedand executed for treason two days ago. (King Fred) I see (Kira) He was an enemy and a traitor to the crown. I won''t say it''s unexpected or that I''m sad to hear he''s gone. However, I refuse to be happy about someone losing their life. What? (Prince) The prince who was busy staring down at me suddenly stood up from his chair. You executed old man Rutland?! (Prince) He seems oddly hot-blooded, just like the king. Hes shouting and is obviously enraged. Seems he looked up to that guy a lot. Son- (King Fred) Based on what?! Some harlots lies?! She was clearly gunning for his position!How can you let this insufferable upstart influence you like that!? (Prince) Huh? Ellies ears twitched? Oh no! Shes already stood up from her kneeling position and is approaching the prince! Ellie! Stop!(Kira) I was too slow to react and didn''t hold her back in time! And you! How dare you approach the royal throne without permission! Ill personally see to it that both of you conniving witches are exec- (Prince) *Snap* GYAAAAAAA! (Prince) And there goes the arm he was going to thrust in her face. Your Highness! Arrest that woman immediately! (Guard Officer) My life is officially over. *Snap* GYAAAAAA! (Guard 1) I wonder if that City State Alliance will take us in? I mean sure we attacked the royal family, but itsa foreign nation so it should be okay, yeah? *Snap* GYAAAAAA! (Guard 2) Oh, Ishould askthat birdbrain Umph togive us a ride! *Snap sna-snap* GYAAAAAA! (Guards 3, 4 and 5) Mom, do something! (Lara) I wonder if theyll have a nice beach somewhere where I can cry all I want (Kira) Ahhh shes gone into her own world again! (Lara) *Sna-snap* GYAAAAAA! (Guards 6 and 7) Hah! HAH HAH HAH HAAA! Look at her go! (King Fred) Mommy, whats going on?! (Sophie) Self-defense. (Ellie) *Snap* GYAAAAAA! (Guard 8) * * * HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH! Oh man! Hoo boy! AH HAHA! Did you see the looks on those geezers faces! Oh that was priceless! OH HO HO HO HO! (King Fred) If you knew that was going to happen, why did you invite Louis to this meeting anyway? Did you want to cause a scene!? Honestly, its like youre begging to sleep on the floor again! (Queen) AHAH! Ah, fuuuu! Sorry dear, but that boy had it coming! Ahh, but the way those ministers scrambled for their lives was a sight! Ohohoho, Id pay good money to see that again! (King Fred) Okay, I admit that was slightly amusing, but these pranks of yours have to stop! (Queen) When I finally came back to reality, the king was laughing heartily with tears in his eyes while his wife was scolding him. All the guards and ministers are no longer inthe room. Im still down on my knees where I was a little while ago.Ellie is also kneeling next to me. The girls are sitting off to the side along with the princess. So that was Lady Ellies bone-breaking technique! It powerful yet graceful, justas President Clara said! (Princess Shalia) Wait, since when did the princess become an Ellie fan? Is that why she seemed oddly excited throughout this whole thing? I know right? It looks like it hurts, but its for their own good! Moms really strict with rude people! (Lara) But shes super kind and nice if you behave! She even lets us fly around if weve been especially good! (Sophie) Waah! Im envious! I want to try that! (Princess Shalia) Im sure she will do it for you if you ask nicely! (Lara) Really? (Princess Shalia) In the end, the entire family is like this, arent they? I guess the princess and the queen just hide it better. Still, it sounds like that king planned this whole thing somehow. Ellie, what just happened? (Kira) I turn to the only person whos actually calm enough to respond appropriately. Umm, let''s see. King Fred brought his son here, knowing he''d act out and be rude. And that I''d have to snap his arm. It was to teach him the folly of beingconceited and arrogant. Then the guards came. Then the medics took everyone away. (Ellie) So he really did set up this whole farce? Just what sort of- Ah is the Lady Court Wizard finally back to her senses? (King Fred) I snapped. You crazy bastard! Who do you think you are putting me through all that! Do you have any idea how scared I was for my family''s sake!?Please consider my position as a wife and mother before you pull crazy stunts like this! If you pull something like this again I will personally burn off all of your hair! (Kira) Guh! (King Fred) I scream my pent-up complaints at this inexcusable moron! I dont care anymore! He wants to be casual with us? Well he''s going to get it! Lady Quasse is right! Your actions and position are incredibly mismatched! Also there are better ways of disciplining your son rather than having his arm broken by somehooligan! Do you want that boy to rebel against his father?" (Queen) Erk! (King Fred) No offense, dear. (Queen) None taken. (Ellie) Yeah daddy! You really shouldnt trouble Lady Ellies wife like that! If she starts hating me because of you, Ill never forgive you! (Princess Shalia) Waah! (King Fred) The three of us are just going to keep yelling at the king until were satisfied. He wont change, but at least hell be quiet for a while! Chapter 85 - When packing your bags, always remember to bring your toothbrush > Kelly PoV < When are those girls going to get back? Theyve been in that palace since morning and its already dark out! Hey Nano, youre sure those girls are okay? (Kelly) {For the hundredth time Kelly, theyre fine. They should be back at the house any minute now.} Honestly, if Nano didnt reassure me they were safe I mightve just charged through that front gate and- Who am I kidding, Im too much of a coward to throw away my oath like that. *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Ah, thats good! It took a while, but Im glad I tracked down and bought a whole keg of this werewolf-grade ale! Imported from the good old bar in Runetap! The bar Ill probably never see again *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Honestly, I dont want to go there. Dwarven Republic of Ecebis. What a joke. But I have no choice in the matter. No, I have a choice, Im just too much of a coward. If they found out Im not doing my duty, theyd have to hunt me down. The girls too. Can''t put them through that. *GLUG GLUG GLUG* *SLAM* Yeah! Thats the stuff! (Kelly) I really should stop drinking by myself. Im just gonna get more depressed at this rate. But there isn''t anyone in this bloody town that I can have a good old fistfight with! Come on people! Aunty Kelly has some stress she needs to work out! Haaaah. At least that troublesome titan finally calmed down. He was so thrilled to get a flying body that he wouldnt stop! I had to tackle him to the ground with Scrappy before he would listen to reason! Well, at least now the 2-month trip up north should only take about 8 or 9 days according to Nano. That damn Nano, always a smarty-pants! Even though there are no pants! Or even legs! They give that guy a flying body to shorten the trip, I spend a few days more with them. That was the ''deal'' we made. Not like it matters, the Calling isnt supposed to happen until we get close to Ecebis anyway. It''s just a matter of getting a move on before the rest of my clan catches wind and accuses us of treason. At least cousin Bork is a reasonable sort, so he''s not kicking up a fuss about it. I wish he would, then I might have a decent fight on my hands Hmm? I thought I heard the front door. It''s probably Red''s lot. Hey Kelly were back barely... (Kira) Woah Red! What happened to you? You look like you spent the whole day punching rocks! (Kelly) Shes so exhausted she cant even stand properly! Ive never seen her this worn out! Ah politics. Ellie, go put the girls to bed, okay? (Kira) Sure, Kira. You worked hard so just sit there and relax. (Ellie) Ellie carries the two already sleeping kiddos up the stairs. That air-ride of hers isnt something I can get used to. Red plops herself down on the dining table next to me and leans back in her chair. Well I happen to have the antidote to politics right here! Aren''t you lucky? (Kelly) I fill her a mug of this truly peerless brew from the keg on the table and pass it over. She takes a big swig, but it catches her off-guard. *Cough* Wow! Werewolf ale! Nice find, Kelly! (Kira) *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Haah, that hit the spot! Just the one though! Promise me! (Kira) Sure, sure, like usual. (Kelly) Ever since our night out back in Hell months back she hasnt even gotten close to drunk anymore. Its a crying shame, shes way more fun when shes smashed! I bet she doesnt even remember she punched three people in the face for no reason! So, whats the deal? You gonna be all court-y and wizard-y or what? (Kira) Nah. Turns out that Court Wizard thing isnt a big deal and had loads of people lined up for it. He just wanted to get my attention for a brand new office. Ministry of Progress he called it. (Kira) *GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG* Huh? Whats that about? (Kelly) He wants me to use magic to make new things! Apparently the new things he saw us using were super-impressive to him. Never mind the fact it was you and Nano that made most of em. The [Impact Pellet] specifically. Im not even sure how you make those, and that guy wants to buy em up! (Kira) *GLUG GLUG GLUG* But! But I tell him - no weapons! Ill help with anything, but no weapons! I dont want that sort of blood on my hands. And that creation of yours - its a weapon. Scrappy too! Come to think of it, you only make weapons! (Kira) Military Engineer, remember? Besides, Scrappys not necessarily a weapon. With a simplified version it could be used for all sorts of heavy labor you know? Well, only a dwarf could muster the control necessary for that, but it''s doable. (Kelly) SEE!? Thats the sort thing he wants! But I cant give it to him! Only you and Nano can! (Kira) *GLUG GLUG GLU-* AAH? Empty already?! Come on, what gives!? (Kira) Wow, she is pissed off, isnt she. I hadnt seen her this agitated since that High Dragon crashed her wedding. I seriously hope she doesnt sink the royal castle into the ground in a fit of rage But you took the job anyway, didnt you? (Kelly) Otherwise theyd have no reason for all that back-and-forth. ... yeah. Although, I''m not convinced Im the right person for the job. Even if everyone else seems to think so. (Kira) I see. She didnt really want to get involved, but did anyway. Theres only one reason for that. It was for Ellies sake, wasnt it? (Kelly) She nodded weakly with a faint smile. Knew it. These two are always like that. They blindly support each other and sod the consequences! ... she wanted a new type of academy. One that teaches about everything - painting, music, cooking, advanced math, gardening, alchemy - all sorts of things the Magic Academy and Military Academy dont really bother with. (Kira) Is there a point to that sort of place? Them nobles wont give a single damn about most of that stuff. (Kelly) Thats the thing. She wants it to be for commoners. Open for everyone. Funded by the Ministry of Progress yet run by others. That last bit is probably Nano''s idea though. (Kira) She looks at me with moist eyes. She wants to give our daughters and other kids like them a chance. A choice. A way to find their own path in this world. How could I say no to such a noble goal? (Kira) I see, I thought just Red was the idealist here, but Ellies got quite a bit of that in her too, doesnt she? No, I guess Nanos like that too, somewhere deep down in that cold calculating facade is a being that selfishly clings to its ideas and morals. Those two are lucky to have such great parents, you know that? (Kelly) Yeah. We try, you know? (Kira) Red'' smile gets even wider as she stares at nothing in particular. You know, they went to play with the princess at about noon. For the entire day. They had so much fun that they fell asleep on the way back. Seeing those satisfied faces of theirs really reminds me why I''m doing all this. (Kira) Playing with the princess? What, just like that? (Kelly) Yep. Just like that. Apparently the princess doesnt have any playmates her age, so they hit it off instantly. Did you know she was already part of Ellies fan club? (Kira) Stolen novel; please report. Wait what? Since when? She was awfully cold towards us when we met at that banquet. (Kelly) Since that little show we put on last night Apparently she got curious about those people dressed in blue and ended up speaking with Clara... (Kira) Well you reap what you sow! (Kelly) Seriously, that receptionist girl is terrifying in her own right. I just hope her intentions stay pure. Well, she won''t be getting the drop on Ellie regardless. Red looks at me with a raised eyebrow. Oh? And whose fault do you think it was we had go through with that thing, exactly? (Kira) That... Right. Sorry. (Kelly) ... its fine. Im glad we did it. I got to make demands of the king you know. Huhuhuhu, I got a good deal (Kira) Urk! She negotiated openly with the king? And that wicked laugh... Please tell me she didnt bleed the country dry! Whats with that look? I just asked for a few extra things, you know? Couple of additional Flight Badges and a few of those city-scale magic stones. (Kira) Flight Badges are for those two gryphons theyre gonna raise. The one currently worn by Umph is necessary for us to safely travel to the north. As or the magic stones, thats a really great idea! That way they can have a barrier like the capitals around their tower. Those stones arent something thats easy to get. I see. Good deal indeed. So youll be living in the capital then? (Kelly) She was pretty apprehensive about that. Living away from her father in Runetap, not to mention all those little friends Lara and Sophie made over there. Also living too far from that tower is bad, they really need to keep a close eye on that stuff in the basement. No, not exactly. They still need a few months before they work out all the details and preparations for launching this new Ministry of Progress so at least until then I can do what I want. (Kira) Ah, thatll give you time to raise those gryphons. You know those beasts can make it from Runetap to the Capital in about 10 hours one-way, right? Thatll make things easier for everyone. (Kelly) Yeah. (Kira) Well, this awkward silence is now a thing. Time to retreat tactfully out of it! Well, Im pretty tired after chasing that titan around all day, so Ill be going to bed. Night, Red. (Kelly) I stand up from the dining table and make my way towards the stairs behind her. Kelly. (Kira) She speaks up from her seat without looking at me. I stop mid-stride. Well probably be spending all day tomorrow finishing up on what we spoke about today. Well be leaving for the tower the day after. You can pack up what you need from your workshop before you set off. (Kira) Sure. Thanks, Red. (Kelly) I make my way up the stairs and towards my bed. Two days, huh? * * * I must say, dis is a bit humiliating! (Umph) And whose fault do you think it is that we have to resort to doing this?! (Ellie) ... Fair enuff. (Umph) Hnnng! Come on Ellie, just pull a little more on your side! (Kelly) Im! Trying! (Ellie) *Click* There! Done, good job! (Kelly) We finally got the leather saddle strapped to Umphs back. It was tough, but it''s on there tight! I don''t think we could do it without Scrappy and Ellie''s combined strength. Im glad that shop managed to finish this on time. It just looks like they sewed a few wyvern saddles together in a rush, but the seam looks to be sturdy enough. Well, even if it falls off in mid air, the worst that''s gonna happen is we lose some luggage and get delayed. Those two wives can easily catch the lot of us if we fall off. Huff, huff, this guy should go on a diet! (Ellie) Whats a diet? (Kelly) The enemy of all women! (Ellie) I see. I dont get it. As per usual she says some strange things. Mmm, on second thought dis isnt dat bad! (Umph) Umph moves around a bit now that its properly strapped to his back with belts around his neck, chest and belly. He flaps his wings a few times before settling down again. Yes, I can get used to dis! Is nice and warm! (Umph) Even though hes made of ice. This guy makes even less sense than Ellie! Well, its not really ice anymore, I guess. Nano, are Kira and the girls here yet? (Kelly) {Almost. You better get ready.} Yeah, I hear ya. Heads up, Umph, Im coming aboard! (Kelly) I channel mana into the magic tools chant the keyword. ------ [Fire Step] (Kelly) With a small roar and a pillar of smoke, I launch myself and Scrappy, landing squarely on the titans back. *THUD* Oof! De Sistah of Steels creation is heavy as expected! (Umph) Quit complaining, youll be fine. (Kelly) We already did a test flight yesterday. He can carry about two times Scrappys weight before he starts having trouble with it. Well, I had to do something while Kira and the rest were back at the castle! Its not like I was bored or lonely or anything. I mean, even the kids wanted to go back there and play some more with that princess. Something bout high-quality dolls and being waited on hand and foot no doubt! I still cant believe hes actually warm and fluffy! It feels like he''s covered in real feathers! Titans are amazing! (Ellie) Too bad the lot of them are lazy bums that are too afraid to throw a punch. (Kelly) I cant really deny dat... (Umph) I go towards the rear of the saddle. Theres two large seats in the front for passengers and a bunch of room towards the rear for cargo. This guys back is huge! I think theres more room than that weird carriage we were pulling around while looking for those boxes! I lie down on my face and exit Scrappy. *Clack clack clack* *Tak tak tak tak tak tak* Its a bit awkward crawling out of it, but its definitely easier than it was with the Sixth. I strap it in nice and tight with the numerous belts. Kelly! Were here! (Kira) Red calls out to us from some distance away. Since a giant bird made of ice would scare the crap out of the people in the capital, we decided to group up on this meadow outside town. Hey Red. Huh? This is all of the luggage? (Kelly) Yeah, this should be everything we brought with us. Why? (Kira) What about Nanos golem? Or those magic stones? (Kelly) Nanos [Armory] is already strapping itself next to Scrappy you know? (Kira) Ah, so he is didnt even notice him with that silent floating. (Kelly) Dont mind me. Ellie, help me out a bit, I need an extra arm. (Nano/Armory) Sure! (Ellie) Wow! This is that ice statue? Its so fluffy! (Lara) R-Really? Ah it is! Even though it looks like glass! (Sophie) Well, looks like the girls are already enjoying this. At least I can give them a good memory. As for the magic stones, theyre a bit too large so we sent them ahead towards Runetap yesterday. Well pick them up with Nanos golems at some point since they wont fit in the [Gateway]. (Kira) That right? Well that makes things easier. Now then lets get you all loaded and strapped in and well be off! (Kelly) Chapter 86 - Dont forget to bring some clean underwear, too! > Kelly PoV < {Okay, youre coming into range of the tower. Tell him to go slightly to the left and look down, it should be visible from this high up.} I try to look around for it, but its futile. Umphs huge back is blocking most of the view on the ground. I do see Runetap off in the distance though, so this should be the right area. Well, Nanos directions havent been wrong so far, but theres always a first time! Hey Umph! Go left and look down! (Kelly) Left is it? Ah, I see something. Is dat black spire our destination? (Umph) Yes! (Kelly) Im glad he heard me. No, its a damn miracle he heard me! Even though I was shouting my lungs out, the wind was in my face and my mouth was covered by a scarf! Normally not even Red who sits next to me can hear me! Thats why I wanted to put reins on the titan, but he refused claiming its not a problem. He was rather stubborn about it, which was unusual since he''s a pushover. I guess even lazy bums have their pride. But whats with this guy? The speed hes putting out is nothing like the few test flights we had yesterday! Even though Red, Ellie, Sophie and Lara all put on the leather caps, goggles and scarves to shield their heads from the wind, I just had to insist Id be fine. Because I was fine! Yesterday, that is! I mean us dwarves can take the cold a lot better than humans, but even then my nose became runny and my boogers became icicles! We had to stop in mid-air while I put on the wind protection gear. I didnt even realize my face had gone completely numb in less than 15 minutes! Still, thanks to that speed that put gryphons to shame we made it here in about 7 hours. Umph started lowering our altitude in a grand downward spiral while reducing our speed. The good old creepy black tower and wall finally come into view. I see Nanos golems are milling about as usual, patrolling the wall, tending to crops and other odd jobs like that. I guess were a bit earlier than expected. They havent finished packing in those huge mirror-like squares from the ground. Yet another weird thing courtesy of Nano. Supposedly they harvest the power of the sun to keep everything running while Reds not there. I think Nanos full of it, but I keep that bit to myself. NO! Not there, you moron! Thats our garden! Land over there in that empty area! Are you actually a birdbrain? (Kira) Come now, deres no need for dat sort of language. (Umph) I disagree completely! Those carrots are Ellies favorite! If you dare to tramplethem up, Ill make sure you never even walk again, let alone fly! Are we clear?! Yes, maam. (Umph) Wow, she actually put a titan under her heel! Well, thats not so difficult to do, really. Umph caves in with even the slightest provocation. He really should stand up for himself more. Im never going to understand this odd fixation with carrots Ellie has. Because of that, theyre in almost every meal Nano makes! Im honestly sick of them by now! This has nothing to do with the fact we made a giant tortoise puke out a box of them with a weaponized fart. This and that are completely unrelated. Umph lands on the empty grass plot inside the wall. We undo the straps around our waists and climb down from his back. Nanos golems are already unpacking and carrying away all the luggage. Yes! Solid land! Oh how Ive missed you, mister ground! (Lara) Lara practically leaped at the ground and plopped herself face-down onto the soil with her limbs spread out.What is she even doing? Ellie? Whats going on? (Kira) Turns out Lara is scared of heights. (Ellie) I love the ground! I never want to leave it again! (Lara) Lara, stop rubbing your face into the ground! Youre getting all muddy! Come on, thats enough theatrics! Lets get you cleaned up! (Kira) Noo! Dont separate me from my beloveeed! (Lara) Red drags off the struggling Lara whos grasping and grass and roots. I think we might have traumatized her Aunty Kelly, can we go again?! The clouds looked so fluffy and pretty! I didnt even know you could reach them! It was amazing! And pretty! Can we go?! Let''s go now! (Sophie) In contrast to her big sister, Sophie seems to have actually had fun. She''s bouncing up and down while looking at mewith expectant eyes.I want to indulge her a bit, but Red will kill me if something happens without the safety net known as Ellie. Sorry, kiddo. I have to take care of some things. You just keep working hard on hatching that gryphon egg and take good care of it, Im sure itll take you flying when it grows up! (Kelly) Okay! Ill do my best! (Sophie) She runs off inside the tower brimming with motivation. Well, one of those gryphons was supposed to be their guardian anyway, so its probably fine if one of them is imprinted on it, right? Kelly. Im going shopping. Want anything? (Ellie) Hmm? No Im good. I already prepared almosteverything back in the capital. Oh! Actually can you get me a few kegs from the Hairy Leg? The one I got recently is already empty.And make sure you give everyone at the bar my regards. (Kelly) Got it. Dont leave before I get back, okay? (Ellie) I wouldnt dream of it. (Kelly) Then, see you in a bit! (Ellie) Ellie ran off in the direction of the [Gateway] to Runetap. With that, its just me and Umph out here. Dis place did de Fake Titan create all dis? (Umph) The way Nano explained it, everything here fell from the stars along with Ellie. All Nano did was put those things to use. (Kelly) I see. Still,de Fake Titan has an army of Fake Golems in a fortress made of Fake Steel. (Umph) Why do you keep calling everything Fake like that? Do you hate Nano that much? (Kelly) On de contrary! Dis Fake Titan is endlessly amusing! And my words may seem harsh, but dey are not untrue. (Umph) Right Well then, Nano, can you bring Scrappy into the workshop? I want to put the finish touches on the new weapon. (Kelly) {On it. Ive done all the prep work like you asked. You can get started immediately.} Thanks Nano. Umph, Im going inside to wrap up one last project. Just stay put and dont wreck anything okay? Otherwise Reds gonna get really mad at you. (Kelly) Eck! Understood! (Umph) I walk inside the tower and head towards the basement. I take out the Mountain Sapphire from a pouch on my waist and hold it up against the light coming from the ceiling. Yeah, this will work. This will work nicely. * * * You know you didnt have to spend all of yesterday down there... (Kira) The morning sun shines on Reds dissatisfied face.I missed out on spending the afternoon and evening with these guys, so shes a little upset. Ill be departing soon with Umph so the whole lots gathered here to send me off. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Sorry Red. It was something I wanted to finish no matter what. (Kelly) Well thats how you are. I cant really complain too much. (Kira) But youre still going to complain, huh? (Kelly) Oh you better believe it! (Kira) Well you cant threaten me with a pay cut anymore, so your words dont have much weight, you know. (Kelly) Tch. You got me there. (Kira) {Youre all set Kelly, everythings loaded.} I look over the luggage on Umphs back and confirm wedidnt forget anything. I got mytools, some clothes, my lucky mug, Scrappy, preserved foods- -Six fully charged Magic Stones? (Kelly) Ellie and I filled them up last night. We wont be around and I cant trust those dwarven mages just one bit, so were giving you some extra fuel for Scrappy. (Kira) Technically, Im a dwarven mage too, you know? (Kelly) She crosses her arms gives me a stern glare. Technically, you havent been very trustworthy as of late. (Kira) Reds way too sharp for her own good. I can tell shes figured out exactly what the purpose of us Darkhands is - to scour the continent for the titans and bring them back to Ecebis. Im just glad she doesnt know the reason why we have to bring them back in the first place. Otherwise- Well miss you Aunty Kelly. (Sophie) Yeah Itll be lonely around here with you... (Lara) The two kiddos grab hold of both my arms with teary eyes.I crouch down a little give them both a hug with one arm each. Ill miss you guys too. And dont you worry about me, I got Scrappy to watch my back. Theres nothing more reliable, right? (Kelly) Yeah... (Lara) I let go of them and look back at Red. Shes still glaring at me. Remember - you swore to me that youd stay home. You and Ellie just focus on keeping this crazy family of yours safe and happy! You hear me?! (Kelly) Her expression softens and she droops her shoulders. Yeah, I know. I dont like it, but youve had that whole where I go you cannot follow attitudeever since you brought back that birdbrain. (Kira) That easy? I was sure she was going to protest more. I wanted her to protest at least a little, damn it! Well, she did already promise so theres nothing left to be said. Even if she followed me, she wouldnt be allowed inside Ecebis no matter what. I climb onto Umph and start wrapping up my goodbyes. Goodbye Kiressara. Thanks for everything. (Kelly) Using my actual name is only going to make me more worried! Haaah, goodbye Kelly. You stay safe out there. (Kira) Yeah. Same to you, Ellie. (Kelly) Goodbye Kelly. Take care. Ah, Frank, Joe and Mark all wished you good luck on your trip! (Ellie) Those sentimental old fleabags! Id have loved to stop by the bar for a farewell party, but knowing that bunch Id be stuck there for days! Goodbye Sophie, Lara. You listen to your moms, alright? (Kelly) Goodbye Aunty Kelly (Sophie) Make sure you visit okay! Definitely visit! (Lara) Dont be like that! I cant look you in the eye if you beg so intensely! ... come on Umph. Lets go. (Kelly) I see, den we will be off. Until we meet again, Daughtahs of de Stahs! (Umph) A few wing beats and were off the ground. The four of them down there are waving while shouting goodbyes. I wave back in silence. A few more beats and were already pulling away from that creepy tower as it steadily disappears behind us. Is dis alright, Sistah of Steel? (Umph) Yeah this is fine. Theyre good people, so theyll manage fine without me. Even the one who isnt a person. Ah, that reminds me. I reach up to my ear and grab hold of the ear cuff. I remember Nano using it to threaten me. Dont speak a word of this or Ill blow your head off with it or something like that. Well, unfortunately, Im not so easy to bluff. You cant come either, Nano. (Kelly) {What are you- Oh no! Kelly dont *KHHHRRR*} HNNNG! (Kelly) I rip off the ear cuff and toss it behind me in the wind. My ears bleeding rather bad, but it should heal up just fine. Honestly, who would believe that little- *KAKABOOOOOOOM* That was probably thunder behind me, right? There''s no clouds, but that hardly matters, right?Umphs ice-like feathers becoming a brightorange for a few moments is just my imagination, right? Its my loss if I mind it. > Kira PoV < Well, shes finally going. Umphs form is steadily becoming a speck in the horizon. Hmm? Why is there a ball of flame in the- *KAKOOOOOOM* Nano? (Kira) {She took it off.} The ear cuff? You mean it really exploded?! What is wrong with you?! Were you actually trying to kill her!? (Kira) {It was shaped so it wouldnt actually hurt her. Just some singed hair, maybe lose an ear at most.} ... ours are safe, right? They won''t suddenly explode for no reason, right? (Kira) {Of course! I was going to replace Kellys with a normal one eventually, you know? I just forgot.} You- no, nevermind. (Kira) So she actually took it off. Part of me hoped shed forget about it and that wed still be able to confirm her safety through that ear cuff. Mommy, what was that? (Sophie) Sophies tugging on my clothes with a worried face. That Nano! Dont scare my kids like that! Why does everything have to explode whenever youre around, huh? Uhm, nothing to worry about sweetie! Just Nano saying goodbye in style. (Kira) Ohhh! Way to go, Nano!A loud goodbye suits Aunty Kelly a lot better than a gloomy one! (Lara) Heh, thats true, isnt it? Things are going to be quiet without her around. (Kira) We stare off into the horizon until we cant see Umph anymore. Come on you three. Its time for Kiras cooking practice. (Nano/Butler) Ugh, I dont want to be a taste tester anymore... (Lara) Stay strong Big Sis! You can do it! I believe in you! (Sophie) Say sis. How come you never have to be a taste tester? (Lara) ... because Im not strong and brave like Big Sis? (Sophie) R-really? Well, it can''t be helped! Alright, I''ll show off my guts today as well! (Lara) Yeah! You''re the best big sister ever! (Sophie) Lara and Sophie head off towards the kitchen in high spirits. They sure got over that separation quickly, huh? Well, it won''t last that long anyway. Kira. Were still going after Kelly, right? (Ellie) Oh you better believe it! (Kira) Chapter 87 - First-aid kits are also good to have on a trip. Accidents do happen! > Kelly PoV < Its getting dark, daylight should be completely gone soon. We should stop for the night somewhere. Lets see Oh, thats a good spot! Land on that plateau on our right! (Kelly) Got it. (Umph) Umph went in for a landing as instructed. Even with taking taking breaks every four-to-five hours and sleeping at night were almost there. The normally two month trip should only take a few more days to complete. I think. Navigating by just the sun and stars is a bit iffy, so Im not sure exactly how much ground weve covered. Why is it that out of all those folks, the one I started to miss first was Nano? Well, not like you need precision. The Ecebis Mountain Range is easy to find if you just go north. Then I just need to find the two highest peaks and Ill know the rest of the way from there. Umph lands on the grassy plateau. I dismount him and stretch my legs and arms. Dat spot looks good to de Sistah of Steel? (Umph) He uses his beak to point at a random patch of land with absolutely nothing on it. It looks exactly like the rest of the plateau. ... Its all the same, isnt it? (Kelly) I mean, theres nothing but grass around here. No trees or wildlife. No monsters either, but without firewood or ways to procure food its a truly inhospitable place. At least theres a cold wind at night! Isnt that nice!? Because obviously I had to find a titan just as the seasons turning to winter! Dat is not so. Location is very important when- (Umph) I dont care! Just make the bloody house already! (Kelly) Very well. (Umph) Umph closes his eyes and stands perfectly still for several seconds. Soon enough, a low, soothing hum can be heard around me. It seems to come from beneath the ground. *Crack* *Rumble* The earth slowly splits open as a small stone hut gently rises from it like its sinking in reverse. As soon as the doorway fully leaves the ground, the humming and rumbling fade away in unison. Umph who was like a statue - or isnt he literally a statue? - until now opens his eyes and shakes his head, as if waking up. All done. (Umph) Yeah. Thanks again, Umph. (Kelly) Any time, Sistah of Steel. (Umph) So how do you do that? (Kelly) I just asked de stone in the ground for a favor. (Umph) What, just like that? What about that outrageous flow of mana or the disembodied voice or- I see. (Kelly) That was close. I almost minded it and started asking questions. That''s a bad idea. This guy loves to make long-winded explanations that make no sense. I mean, the simple do you eat anything? somehow turned into a hour-long story of how water is wet and why grass is green or something. I dont know, I spaced out in the middle of it. A simple No wouldve sufficed, you know? I grab a water canteen, some wood, food and a sleeping bag from the luggage. This should last me through the night. Even if this guy can keep going day and night, I cant. I tried to sleep in the air, but the constant shaking and fierce winds made that impossible. And since I need to be sure Im in peak condition, this is the solution we came up with. Ill be getting some rest. You know the drill. (Kelly) Leave it to me, Sistah of Steel. (Umph) At least he can make for a good lookout. He wont actually fight any intruding monsters, but as long as he wakes me up in time I can take care of it. I sit down in the hut and get a fire going in the small fireplace. I eat the hard bread and dried meat in silence. I miss that noisy dining table. Sistah of Steel! (Umph) Umph suddenly yells from the outside, so I charge out of the hut. The suns completely gone now. Khamis Jr. is out so it''s not quite pitch black out here. "What''s wrong?" (Kelly) De Calling. Its beginning. (Umph) What? Already? Crap, we mustve been closer than I thought! It''s okay, I got this! Probably! (Kelly) Den. I will be in.. your... ca re (Umph) And there he goes. Not asleep, just dormant. Im glad Ive taken to wearing Scrappy while flying. It doesnt completely block the wind, but at least I dont need to waste time strapping and unstrapping it! For now, lets get the light situation sorted. Its nearly pitch black out here and if the Calling comes, itll get worse! Looking up at the sky, the twinkle of the stars and pale white light of Khamis Jr. are slowly fading away! Exactly like the lore books described it. I put my fists together and chant a spell. ---- [Light Orb] (Kelly) A ball of light the size of my head appeared and floated in the air like a miniature sun. I send it to hover directly over Umphs body. With this I can see clearly in a circle thats easily over 25 meters around him. This is going to be my stronghold. *Tak tak tak tak tak tak* I bring out the maces and stand ready. The area is completely silent for now, but it wont be for long. Come on Kelly Fuuuu. You can do this. (Kelly) I try to calm myself down and focus my senses. ... There! Kuaaaa! (Figment) A goblin-shaped shadow leaps out of the darkness and rushes me. HEYAH! (Kelly) *Slam* My mace hits it dead on. It made a satisfying noise as the Figments head is torn clean off its body. Its still not going down though. Oh, whoops! YAH! YAH! HEYA! (Kelly) *Slam Slam Smash* I hit it with a quick three-part combination and the small Figment disappears into a black mist. That''s the way! I forgot my enemy wasn''t alive and attacked the vital spot by reflex. Since its a lump of smog held together by mana, you just have to hit it until it scatters. Its closer to a golem than a monster, really. Kakakakakakaka (Figments) I hear numerous voices cackling in the surrounding darkness. Everything outside the range of my [Light Orb] has turned absolutely pitch black by now. Umphs half-transparent body is lying motionlessly on the ground. Maybe making it this large was a mistake? Still, itll be fine as long as I stop any encroachment on time. Figments start appearing out of the darkness and step into the light. Theyre shaped like lower-ranked monsters - goblins, orcs and trolls. Theyre all holding various weapons. Bah, they''re underestimating me! I can take this bunch with my eyes closed! They charge at me from all sides. First come a group of a dozen or so Goblin Figments. Theyre fast so they outrun their slower comrades. This time I attack them properly with body blows and they disappear in two, maybe three hits. Some of them slash at me with their swords. While those weapons may simply be condensed parts of their bodies, theyre still as strong as steel. Or rather, I should say theyre only that strong. Their clumsy attacks bounce harmlessly off Scrappys exterior. Theyre too stupid to aim for vulnerable places like the armpit or behind the knee. Well, Scrappy has those covered anyway. It means I can just rampage and wipe them out to my hearts content! Making Scrappy with a heavy focus on defense really was for the best! Haa-yah! (Kelly) I crush the last of them between my maces and it collapses into black fog like the rest. The seven Orc Figments come at me next. Big muscle-bound monsters in the vague shape of a human, with tusks protruding out of their jaws. Truly a face even a mother would spit on! Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. These ones are tougher than those Goblin Figments! They take almost twice as many hits before going down and their two-handed axes and swords hit much harder. Theyre still only at the level of steel and dont even put a scratch on Scrappy, though! Ive only taken down three of them when I notice the five Troll Figments are approaching Umph! As expected, theyre wary of approaching the bright [Light Orb]! Right, lets test if this works! I break away from the Orc Figments for a moment and point my mace at the floating ball! I may not be as good at this as Red, but- -[Impact] (Kelly) *BADUM* The [Light Orb] bursts with a flash, bathing the whole area in a blinding white radiance for several seconds. This time, I remembered to close my eyes! I could still see the intense light through my eyelids though! *SSSSSHAAASHHAAA* I hear a low hissing noise. Good, it looks like that was effective. Problem is now its way too dark to see what Im doing! --- [Light Orb] (Kelly) I summon another ball of light, but its a rushed one so its weaker than the last. The light is dimmer and doesnt help as much against this oppressing darkness, but at least I can see! Only two Troll Figments and three Orc Figments are left, but theyre all stunned. Good! I mop them up quickly. The Troll Figments were actually really weak! Well, they only copy the shape. Its not like those things can regenerate rapidly like actual trolls can. Now there is only one problem. GGRRRAAAARR! (Cyclops Figment) Make that two. Right, this is a big one. Looks like a 5, maybe 6 meter tall Cyclops. The enormous pot belly and stubby legs make it slow, and even though I cant make out an expression, its undoubtedly an extremely dumb one. It takes slow heavy steps towards me. Taking down a Cyclops normally involves attacking the legs so it falls, preferably forward. After that you just focus on its head until it stops moving. A Figment has no vital spots though, so showering this big thing with blows is going to take a while. Normally. I raise a hand at it and, while still gripping the mace, I point at it with my index finger. I refocus my control of the golem to that fingertip - it opens slightly and with a very slight noise, shoots out an [Impact Pellet]. The big and slow Figment couldn''t dodge it even if it wanted to, so it smashes open against its body. *Ting* *PUH-KAAAAN* With a loud sound thats almost like an explosion inside a cave, the Cyclops Figment explodes into a dark cloud of smoke. Good, the test was a success! I really need to thank Red for teaching me the [Impact] spell! Using it like this will make it really easy to bring down those big ones. As usual she was right - this is a weapon, made for fighting these things. The theory was there, Im just glad it actually worked! Technically, just this much would have made my pilgrimage a success! Even if a titan wasn''t found in my lifetime, Ecebis would preserve the knowledge for future generations. The light of the stars and the moon is becoming visible, looks like the first part of the Calling is over. Now I can turn my attention to the real problem - the black smoke. I turn around and, as expected, its seeping steadily into the unconscious Umph, slowly tainting that transparent body of his with darkness, as if spilling ink into a lake. I quickly step out of Scrappy and walk towards Umph. After taking off my work gloves, I steel myself and put both hands on his plumage! The black miasma surrounding me starts rapidly seeping into my skin while the black ink-like substance inside the titan is being pulled steadily into my hands! HHRRNNG! (Kelly) I let out a pained groan as pain like being showered with needles assaults me! I see tendrils of black encroach my vision before I completely lose control. RRRAAAAAGH! (Kelly) * * * Im panting heavily, drenched in sweat and completely unable to move. My arms and legs are covered in bruises and everything hurts, but at least no bones are broken. Is that the morning sky? Damn, it really did last all night It is good to see de Sistah of Steel is well. You handled de first Calling pretty good! (Umph) You *Pant* call this *Pant* pretty good ? (Kelly) Indeed. De Sistah of Steel is still alive and of sound mind. All things considered, I think dats pretty good. (Umph) Yeah. All things considered What about *Pant* you? I sure did a number *Pant* on you. (Kelly) I vaguely remember my rampage after absorbing what was left of the Figments. I recall furiously punching and kicking the only living thing in the area - the titan. As a result, a wing seems to be broken, and parts of the plumage seem to be bloody. The saddle is a bit worse for wear, too. I hope it holds out Dis much is nothing. Since no pieces were broken off, tis a simple task to mend it. (Umph) Then why *Pant* havent you? (Kelly) It is my way of sharing in your pain, Sistah of Steel. Misery loves company, as dey say. (Umph) Hah. Hahaha! Ow! It hurts to laugh! (Kelly) I didnt break a rib, did I? That would suck. I have some potions, but nothing strong enough to heal a bone fracture. I look over at where Scrappy is standing. I see some blood stains on it, I guess I punched it a few times too. Lets make sure to hide it out of sight next time. Theres going to be a next time, isnt there? If I have to go through this every night, it means I have to sleep during the day. The time we can fly around in has been reduced by half. I think my bodys recovered a bit. At least my breathings back to normal. Hey Umph. Two questions. (Kelly) Yes? What is it, Sistah of Steel? (Umph) Can we fly at night? (Kelly) No. De Calling will find me so long as I am close to de Dark One. And me losing control in mid-air is something we want to avoid, yes? (Umph) Yeah. (Kelly) Well, it was worth a shot, but I guess it wont be that easy. Next about that other thing he said. What happens if chunks get broken off you? (Kelly) Ah! Well, de shell pieces dat get separated from my soul nucleus will lose de pseudo-life properties we titans imbue dem with. Its an indirect consequence of- (Umph) Hey! Simple words! I dont have all day over here! (Kelly) Please spare me! I tried listening to his explanations before and basically fell asleep! Actually, falling asleep sounds good right now, but it''s more important to know what I''m dealing with! *Ahem* Dey will turn back into normal ice and I cannot regenerate dem. (Umph) Exactly like a living statue, huh? Then as long as I get out of Scrappy before flipping out, I can avoid doing any permanent damage to his body, right? I doubt I''ll be able to literally rip off bits of him with my bare hands. At least now that Ive experienced the Calling first hand, I can prepare for it better. I see Well, Im going to rest for a bit. (Kelly) I close my eyes and drift off into sleep. Im tired, hurting and hungry. In that order. Chapter 88 - Make sure you bring your passport or youll suffer at the border > Lieutenant Stonebeard PoV < I hate my job. What sort of post is this? Im just a glorified doorman to a door that never opens! I glance at the big heavy Gates of Solitude. A 10 meter wide, 20 meter tall cage. Well, technically its a portcullis gate, but it never opens. Even the odd criminal sentenced to exile just gets pushed through a small door on the side of it, near the wall. *GLUG GLUG* Im drinking on the job. Of course I am. This job sucks! Its no vital position! So what if this is the only way in or out of the country? Theres no moron crazy enough to march an army down that 30-something kilometer tunnel beyond the gate. Wed be able to hold them back with just the 300-strong garrison no matter how many they bring! The only thing we do is keep an eye on it and make sure no individuals try and get past it. *GLUG GLUG* Honestly, I dont get the need for this gate. Oh sure its all big and sturdy with thick steel beams, but its so damn heavy that Im not sure if its ever meant to be opened! Sup boss? Musing the futility of working as a gate guard again? (Sergeant) One of the boys calls out to me from below. I look over the edge of the roof Im on and call back to him. Hey Ripley! Just a little. Come on up and have a pint with me! Thats a, whatcha call it? An order! (Lieutenant Stonebeard) Technically I shouldnt be on the roof of the barracks, but at least theres a nice breeze here. Probably coming from that blasted gate off in the distance. Not until you pay me back for those bottles of whiskey! (Sergeant) Bah, youre no fun. (Lieutenant) Now that he mentions it, the keg I brought with me is getting a little light. Drinking by myself doesnt cheer me up in the slightest, I dont even know why I bother. *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Ah, thats right. Because its still delicious! I glance over my shoulder into the distance. Beyond this city of Rowel, in the far end of this hollowed-out mountain, I can see a beam of light shining down from above. The only place that gets actual light. Well, its not real sunlight though. Just some fancy old glowing thing. But at least we can grow crops down as much as we want there. Mostly hops. We have plenty of moss, mushrooms and monsters to hunt for food in the Depths, so them wise Senate boys decided to make as much ale as possible! A toast! To the wonderful lads in that there capital place! (Lieutenant) I raise my mug at that beam of light! But before I can resume emptying it- Hey boss?! We got a thing at the gate! One of them balls again! (Private) Huh? Balls? Again? Oh, right! One of them! Ill be down there in a bit! (Lieutenant) Okay boss! (Private) I get up off my arse and walk back inside the barracks and head into my office. I quickly grab my helmet and sword and start going down the steps. Sword on the waist, helmet on the head. Not the other way around. Other way around hurts. A lot. Technically I should be wearing my full plate, but that stuff is hard to move around in. As long as I got my helmet with the Lieutenant insignia on it, itll be fine! Nobody ever comes round to inspect us or anything, so we dont bother. Even if they did, this bunch here are mostly for decoration, so nobody would care. I approach the would-be-gate. The boys are already making a fuss. We get one of these every month or so and its the only bit of excitement we get, so obviously theyre going to be noisy. But for all 10 of them to gather, something must be up! Oy, lads! Break it up! Stand at attention will ya? (Lieutenant) You heard the boss! Officer on deck! (Sergeant) What bloody deck are you on about? This aint a ship you daft bastard! (Lieutenant) Sorry boss. (Sergeant) And stop calling me that! Well be having visitors so call me Lieutenant properly! (Lieutenant) Oh come on boss! Thats so long! (Private 2) Ah, thats right isnt it? Well, nevermind. Boss is fine. So wheres the stone? (Lieutenant) Got it right here, boss. (Sergeant) Ripley hands me the aforementioned stone. Its a round brown rock with a black handprint on it. Thats the right signal alright. Problem is, this things a bit unnatural. Its perfectly round and completely smooth. I know theyre supposed to roll it down the long incline and it would eventually hit the gate and grab someones attention, letting us know well ahead of time theyre on their way. *AAAaaargh* *aaaAAAAaargh* Uhm, boss. You heard that right? (Private 3) You mean that distant screaming echo thats coming down from the tunnel? Thats not just me? (Lieutenant) No, boss, I heard it too. (Sergeant) The other men also confirm as much with some murmuring and nodding. *RRAAAAAaaaa* Okay, no. Thats not supposed to happen. Ripley! Go get the Major from the garrison over here! (Lieutenant) On my way boss! (Sergeant) Its highly unlikely, but Im still a bloody guard so Im not taking any bloody chances. The rest of you, go get fully armed! I have a bad feeling about this! (Lieutenant) Sir! (Guards) I have to actually put on that damn armor now I just hope Im wrong and overthinking this. * * * Major Darkhand! (Lieutenant) I greet my superior officer with a two-finger salute, palm facing downwards. Its been so long since Ive done it, I almost forgot what it was! Major Brand Darkhand glares at me with a scowl. I dont like these Darkhands, theyre way too serious! Hes probably found 40 different faults with my appearance by now. At ease, Lieutenant. Whats the situation. (Major) *EEAAAARGH* Thats the situation, Major! We received the signal that one of your clan was requesting entrance into the country and shortly after that screaming began. (Lieutenant) Show me the signal stone. (Major) Sergeant! Bring it over! (Lieutenant) Ripley brings over the perfect stone ball and hands it to the Major. He looks it over and his stern face slowly grows pale. Lieutenant! Youre sure this rolled in from the outside? (Major) Yes sir, Major! Is there a problem? (Lieutenant) Yeah theres a problem! Theres no way a stone this perfect exists naturally. Even us Darkhands cant make one this smooth. Also, the print is supposed to be from the right hand. Not the left. (Major) So, its not one of your kin? (Lieutenant) I thought thats what this arrangement was for? Whenever one of these stones rolls in, it means a Darkhand wishes to enter the city because they find some sort of gift or information that would help those Senate boys deal with the stuff in the Depths. They send word ahead of time so we get a welcoming party ready for them. The last one actually allowed inside was an old guy from several months ago, bringing with him a recipe for Blast Powder. The lads in the capital weaponized it into those boom-sticks. Personally, I prefer not to be near them. Theyre way too dangerous, I say! I want to say it is, but I cant. This stone is a forgery. Us Darkhands are bound by many oaths, and one of them is to never reveal this sort of thing to outsiders. We''d also never make a mistake like this! The implications are bad all over! *UUUUAAGH* And those screams are even worse! How long have they been going on?! (Major) Since about 30 minutes ago, Major. (Lieutenant) They may be trying to lure us out. Or it may be something worse. Either way, have your guards man their posts! You there! Sergeant! Go back to the garrison and tell the men to mobilize and meet us here! (Major) Hes actually bringing in the garrison! Isnt this situation pretty bad? Dont tell me were actually going to get invaded! * * * Major! I have a report to make! (Lieutenant) The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. What is it Lieutenant? (Major) The screaming stopped. (Lieutenant) He glances at the big clock on the wall in the office. My office. That he kicked me out of! Well, I have to watch over the gate and make sure nothing goes wrong, but still! Almost four hours. And theres been no movement? (Major) None that we can see. (Lieutenant) Well, we cant really see much of anything beyond the gate. I understand. Back to your post, stay alert and keep me posted. (Major) * * * *Clank Clank Clank* Uh, boss... (Sergeant) Yeah! I hear it! Go get the Major! (Lieutenant) On it, boss! (Sergeant) He runs off into the barracks to update the Major Its been a few hours since the screaming stopped, weve been on edge ever since and now theres a steady metal-on-stone noise thats getting closer. Form ranks! On your guard! Our visitors are here! (Lieutenant) The 100 or so garrison boys quickly form a three-layered shield wall around the gate. *Clank Clank Clank* It sounds like footsteps. Armored boots dragging themselves across the stone floor. They also sound heavy. And slow. *Clank Clank Clank* Everyones peering through the holes in the giant steel grate. *Clank Clank Clank* An armored figure slowly steps out of the darkness. Its a deep crimson red and seems to be dragging something behind it. *Clank Clank* As more and more light shines on it, we make out several details. First, its about as high as a dwarf. Its also much wider and bulkier than any dwarven warrior Ive ever seen. The armor itself seems to be made out of numerous plates that fit together like a puzzle, although its scratched up and somewhat stained with blood. *Clank Clank* Its dragging a huge lump of something behind it. Its huge! It looks like a pile of crystals - its faintly blue and almost transparent. It seems to be some sort of giant creature. A bird maybe? Its dragged along like a sack of potatoes, completely lifeless. *Clank Clank* The armored warrior stops a few meters from the gate. His shoulders seem to be going up and down, hes obviously exhausted. Perhaps the screaming was from a battle with that beast hes dragging along? We dont know, but its clearly suspicious. This is Lieutenant Stonebeard of the Rowel City Border Guard! Identify yourself! (Lieutenant) I call out to the suspicious person on the other side of the gate. All the soldiers on this side are perfectly still and quiet. Corporal. Kelly Darkhand. Hardvark Garrison. Third. Engineering Corps. Requesting permission. To enter. (Kelly) The voice is hoarse. Slow. Like hes taking a breath with every word. We have no way of confirming that information, though. Lieutenant! Whats the situation? (Major) Major! We have a visitor requesting to enter! Claims to be one Kelly Darkhand, engineer out of Hardvark. (Lieutenant) Hardvark is one of the bigger dwarven colonies in the Ferseit kingdom. Its almost completely full of Darkhands, so it''s not impossible. The Major stands next to me and greets our visitor. My name is Major Brand Darkhand of the Rowel City Garrison! On what grounds do you wish to enter? (Lieutenant) I found. A titan. (Kelly) What!? Just like that? I look at the Major and notice his eyes go wide for just a moment, but he immediately goes back to his trademark scowl. And is that thing behind you the so-called titan? (Major) I can understand his scepticism. The last time a titan was found was over 150 years ago, and they never made it even close to the gate before succumbing to something named the Calling. If I remember right, its a horrible curse that sends people mad with rage, causing them to slowly destroy themselves and everything around them. Supposedly it also gives them impossible strength, capable of punching through rocks with their bare hands! Only a titans body is tough enough to sustain that much abuse. Thats why the ancient ways no more than one dwarf may escort a titan at a time - theyd just murder each other otherwise! Oh yeah. Hes still. Out of it. From the Calling. (Kelly) Then the screaming we heard was your Calling, huh? (Major) Probably. I dont remember. Most of it. (Kelly) I see. Well I hope you wont mind waiting right there for us to confirm a few things. (Major) Oh no. None of that. Listen big guy. Either you open. This gate. Right now. And take me. To where. I need to go. Or else. I will knock it down. And get there. Through all of you! (Kelly) The oddly distorted voice actually threatened us! With something so bizarre! Theres no way that stuck-up Major will accept that! And why are you in such a hurry, huh? (Major) The lore. Was wrong. The Calling. Gets much. Much worse. The closer. We get! There is! No time! (Kelly) And now hes done it. Theres no way thats actually a Darkhand, right? That lot would never claim something like centures-old lore being incorrect! Just how many lives were sacrificed to obtain that knowledge!? Is that so!? Then you and that corpse can just rot out there until your so called Calling claims you! As if Id believe this nonsensical act! (Major) See? The majors furious! You just insulted his whole life! I see. I see. Its like that. Well, this guy. Wont wake up. For a while. So! Lets! Play! (Kelly) *Clank Clank CLANKCLANKCLANKCLANK* He lets go of the creature he was dragging and charges the gate! Is he nuts? ------ [Fire Step] (Kelly) *FWOOSH* Wah! He just flew! With a roar of fire coming from his feet he jumped several meters into the air- *DONNNN* - before slamming face-first into the steel gate! What else was going to happen? Is he an idiot? *CRRRRUNCH* *GRRROAN* Oh I see. Hes ripping it out. Hes ripping a vertical steel beam thats as thick as his torso out of the grating. Hes bending that thing almost like its a wet rag! Hes already leaped and grabbed onto the next beam before I realized it! At arms! Take down the intruder! Do not let him pass! (Major) Really!? That guy is breaking that notoriously sturdy gate with his bare hands, and you want us to stop him? Are you insane? *CCRRRUNCH* *SCRRREEEE* The metal keeps moaning under the strain! He keeps breaking the grate like its nothing! Is it me or is he cutting a straight line from end-to-end? No, thats exactly what hes doing! Crossbows! Mages! Fire at will! (Major) Following the Majors orders, 30 sharpshooters and 10 mages from the garrison launch their bolts and spells at the invader. Most of them hit directly, but are ignored like a gentle breeze! He jumps down on the outside of the grate and retreats? Hold fire! (Major) Maybe the attacks were more effective than- *Clank Clank CLANKCLANKCLANKCLANK* Nevermind, he just needed a run up. YYYEAAARRGH! (Kelly) *DONNNNN* With a roar he smashes the now cut-in-half grate with all he has! It groans and bends and tips over. *DOGAANN* The half-a-gate falls over with a loud noise. We now officially have a giant bloody hole in our useless bloody gate. *Tak tak tak taktaktak* A mace appears in each of the invaders hands with some strange noise. He takes a few steps forward and assumes a stance. Alright! You want some of this?! Come at me, bro! (Kelly) Chapter 89 - Seeing all the sights usually involves having a guide > Kelly PoV < Alright! You want some of this?! Come at me, bro! (Kelly) Ive been looking forward to this! Its payback time! Dont think you can push me around like- Wait, THAT Kelly? (Major Brand Darkhand) What do you mean. THAT Kelly?! How many. Kelly Darkhands. Do you know? (Kelly) Four. (Brand) Only one. Of them is. Your sister though! (Kelly) Prove it! (Brand) Ill prove it, alright! Just dont complain to me later. You literally asked for this! When you were five. You started eating. Your own boogers. Because Luka told you. That would give you. A bigger- (Kelly) Okay! Okay! Stand down everyone! (Brand) The soldiers look at each other in puzzlement. Well, I guess it was a bit sudden. This whole thing. I said stand down! (Brand) These guys finally put away their weapons. Ill do the same, I guess. Brand points at me with a slightly suspicious look. First, let me see your face! (Brand) Ahhh! Its this damn armor again! They probably thought I was a guy using a fake name! I mean, I know the signal stone was the wrong hand, but that couldnt be helped! ... Crap, the faceplate is stuck! That blow to the head I took earlier must have dented it bad. I said, let me see- (Brand) I heard. Hold on. (Kelly) I bend down forward and open Scrappys back. After the familiar series of clicks and clacks, I step out of Scrappy. Brands eyes go wide in shock when he sees me. Hey big guy. Long time. No see. (Kelly) Medic! Get the medics here! Now! (Brand) Good call. (Kelly) I collapse on the spot. * * * ------- [Greater Heal] (Medic) Gaaaah! (Kelly) Waah! (Medic) I scream myself awake. Again. I should stop doing that. I see an old dwarf with a medic uniform, probably just finished my treatment. All the pain I had just a while ago is gone! The only reason I was even standing earlier was that Scrappy was holding me up. Well, that and liberal applications of healing potions and restorative injections, courtesy of Nano. How are you feeling? (Brand) I look around the room. Looks like Im in an Infirmary. Ill live. Wheres Umph? (Kelly) Umph? Wait, that giant bird thing is Umphrumphil the Stoneshaper?! (Brand) I nod. My brother signals to the medic to leave the room. Once he does, I resume our conversation. How long was I out? (Kelly) Few minutes at most. Whats going on, Kelly? (Brand) I sit up and look my older brother in the eye. The Calling, Brand. Its bad. Really bad. Worse than the Loremaster said it would be. We have to go to the Sunstone right away. I dont think I can survive another night. (Kelly) It may be my first time inside this massive hollowed out mountain, but I noticed it instantly. Its a crystal that shines as bright as day embedded into a sky made of stone. Youd notice it from anywhere in this country. The Loremaster said that the Figments would get stronger and more numerous, and that the rage would be more intense the closer a titan gets to Khamis. So what part of it was wrong? (Brand) Oh no, that stuff happened. Except it wasnt just Figments of Khamis that attacked me. Once we got close enough to the mountain, Figments of Draglael also started appearing. (Kelly) Brands eyes go wide and his jaw drops. Thats right. Its not just Khamis the Shadowspinner. Draglael the Steelmother who we assumed to be simply dormant is also a source of power for the Calling. And if we dont want to have a third titan having a nightmare under this mountain, we need to get him to the Sunstone! (Kelly) *SCREEEEEE* As if on cue, Umph wakes up with a screech. The sharp noise seems to snap Brand out of his stupor. Sistah of Steel! Are you alright!? (Umph) I hear him screaming from outside. Thats you, right? Come on, lets get out there before things escalate! (Brand) I try to get out of the bed, but my legs still arent moving properly and I stumble over. Oops! (Brand) He catches me and lends me his shoulder. Come on, Lil K! I got you! (Brand) Whatever you say, big guy! (Kelly) I limp outside while supported by my brother. I almost forgot he gave me that stupid nickname. Ive not seen him in over 20 years so Ill let it slide. We open the door to the outside to see the dwarven garrison troops surrounding Umph. Calm down, Breddahs of Steel! I am not your enemy! (Umph) Stand down! That there is a bonafide titan! You lot wouldnt even injure it! (Brand) De Sistah of Steel! It is good to see you in good health! (Umph) If you were that worried, how about you call me by name for once? (Kelly) Dat is something I cannot do. A titan does not- (Umph) Dont! Answer! Nevermind. Brand, help me into Scrappy. (Kelly) Whats a Scrappy? (Brand) My armor, its a golem. I can walk on my own once I''m inside. (Kelly) Wow, you still have that weird naming sense (Brand) He brings me over to where I left Scrappy. I carefully climb in and reactivate the spell. ---- [Golem Link] (Kelly) Scrappy springs to life and closes up behind me. We quickly climb aboard Umph and strap ourselves in. He starts beating his wings and we slowly gain altitude. Umph. We have plenty of time so dont go too fast. I want to catch up with my brother. (Kelly) If de Sistah of Steel says so. (Umph) Itll be fine. This much distance we can probably cover in an hour if we just fly casually. The Ecebis Mountains dont go on forever. Our destination is only about 80-90 kilometers from where we are. At least there''s plenty of room here. Umph couldnt spread his wings inside that needlessly long tunnel. We had to walk the entire way and couldnt make it through the whole thing in time. The Figments of Khamis were especially nasty in that total blackness. So. The Stoneshaper. Is inside a shell of ice. And is currently flying. (Brand) Its your loss if you mind it. (Kelly) That right? (Brand) Oh yeah. Trust me on that one... By the way, Brand? (Kelly) Hmm? (Brand) Im kicking your ass later for not letting me through the gate. (Kelly) Uh huh. And can I kick your ass back fo breaking down that same gate? (Brand) You wouldnt trust your own sister! (Kelly) Oh, really? And at what point did the fully armored, blood-stained stranger who messed up the signal stone even attempted to talk things over? (Brand) That uh Calling side-effect. Probably. (Kelly) Mhm? (Brand) He raises an eyebrow at me. Yeah, excuses are pointless. It was my bad for being hotheaded. As Ellie would say - let''s apologize properly. Sorry for breaking your precious gate, big guy. (Kelly) Its okay. It probably wouldnt open after being shut for so long, so Im kind of glad you broke it. Still, I never suspected youd mess up that signal stone. You were always better at that lore stuff than me. (Brand) Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Well, I didnt really have much of a choice, did I? (Kelly) I wave Scrappys right hand at him. ... Sorry. I forgot since it moves so well with that armor on. (Brand) Its okay. Im over it. (Kelly) Even though Nano pretends he isnt a person. So how did you lose that right arm of yours? (Brand) ...I couldn''t be inside Scrappy when the rage hits, otherwise who knows how much damage Id do. So I step out of it every night so that the uncontrollable punching and kicking don''t actually demolish anything. The first and second nights werent that bad. But on the third, a hydra found me while the Calling''s after-effects were in full swing. (Kelly) A hydra - a huge four headed snake that almost instantly heals from any injury. Even a severed head. I think the Adventurer''s Guild gave it Rank A-2. As in, it''s twice as strong as a regular Rank A. The only hydra around these parts is the King Hydra that was reported to be roaming around the highlands in recent years. Don''t tell me it was that one! (Brand) Could have been, I have no idea. By the time I snapped out of my rage, I had already beaten it to a pulp and had ripped off about two dozen heads. At least, thats how many were strewn around me. (Kelly) I vaguely remember it managing to bite my right arm clean off. My arm was gone almost all the way up to my shoulder just like that. The shock and pain snapped me out of the constant flow of R???????I?????P????? ???????A??????N??????D?? ????T?E??????A??????R??????? just long enough to apply some of Nano''s medicine. Otherwise I''d have died from blood loss. In any case, the result of that little kerfuffle was that I''m no longer able to count to ten. (Kelly) You seem oddly chipper about this. (Brand) Yeah well. I know someone who can probably fix it. (Kelly) There were people like that on the surface, huh? (Brand) Nano isnt a person though. Heh. Or so he likes to say. Speaking of which, howd you get in here? (Kelly) Theres hardly any Darkhands born inside Ecebis. We have to bring in something of value to the country if we wish to be admitted into it. Brought a healing salve recipe that could be made using lichen and mushrooms growing in Ecebis. Elven stuff out of the City State Alliance. Its slower than healing potions, but as effective as magic if you give it enough time. That was fifteen years ago, I think? (Brand) I see. That sounds like you. Them Senate geezers mustve loved it. (Kelly) Sure they did. Still, it doesnt compare to bringing an actual titan. Circumstances aside, you must be proud for making it into Ecebis after all this time! (Brand) He gives a bright smile. Right, Brand is one of those people. The type that insist on coming here and serving their country while abandoning the outside world. Wasn''t by choice. Im not like you, big guy. I don''t belong in here. My home is out there. With a pair of terrifyingly crazy girls, their two adorable daughters and an invisible peeper with a penchant for explosions. (Kelly) Even if I live through all this, going back will be hard. Darkhands get in, they dont get out. Thats the rule. Nobody gets out. Wouldnt want the world to learn titans are still around and sleeping not-so-peacefully under a mountain. Sounds like a fun bunch. Shouldve bro- no. Nevermind. (Brand) Yeah. (Kelly) The lore is crystal clear. There was no way to bring them along. If I did, I would be putting them in danger. If my possessed self knew they were nearby, I would definitely hunt them down. And if they tried to bear it in my stead, they would never recover. But, I cannot ignore my purpose, no matter how much I wish for it. It is something stronger than an instinct, like someone else forcing their will on me. Not just me, but every member of my bloodline. When any of us focuses their senses to the utmost, we start hearing a voice with no beginning and no end.
Through the Calling, nightmares will be created. Through nightmares, the Shadowspinner will suffer. Through suffering, the Calling will spread. Through the Calling, the madness will be known. Through madness, the titans will succumb. Through the titans, chaos will take hold. Through chaos, the Steelmother will rise. Through the Steelmother, the titans will be saved. Through the titans, light will be created. Through light, darkness will know defeat. Through darkness, vengeance will fester. Through vengeance, the Steelmother will fall. Through her fall, the madness will return. Through the madness, the Darkhand will be chained. Through the Darkhand, knowledge will be gathered. Through knowledge, the titans will be protected. Through the titans, the Steelmother will awaken. Through the Steelmother, the world will know hope. Through hope, nightmares will become dreams. Through dreams, the Shadowspinner will know peace. Through peace, the Calling will collapse. Through the collapse, the Darkhand will attain freedom. Through freedom, happiness will spread. Through happiness, the Lightbinder will arrive. Through the Lightbinder, love will take hold. Through love, jealousy will settle. Through jealousy, malice will lash out. Through malice, the Calling will be reborn.
We are all part of some grand cycle. I wonder if the titans actually realize this sort of thing is going on? We literally can''t talk about it though. Since we are [Chained]. However, this thing only mentions three of the nine titans. I doubt the Stoneshaper, Windwalker, Woodcarver, Waterbearer, Firebreather and Soulforger are just doing whatever they please this whole time! There might be hundreds of these cycles for all I know! Thus, for over 1200 years we have been compelled to wake the Steelmother. Out of the 9 recorded attempts, all have failed. Each failure had cost the life of the Darkhand escort and forced the titan to abandon their physical form, unable to re-emerge for centuries. But, each failure also brought new knowledge and truths into light. This 10th attempt was no different. Knowing that the Calling had control of the Steelmothers Figments it is dire news. So where did you find this guy anyway? (Brand) Ah, thats right. There was an exception to that story. Inside a dragon. (Kelly) Until recently, nothing was known about the third attempt, which was some 850-ish years ago. Other than it had failed, of course. Uh-huh. Okay. Do I want to know the details? (Brand) Turns out that even though titans do not need to sleep, some still choose do it. Do you want a giant headache? (Kelly) On the day before he was to depart for the Ecebis mountain range, a certain titan decided to take a nap. Not really. (Brand) He was then swallowed whole by a passing Elder Dragon for no discernible reason. Then no, you dont. (Kelly)
I did a thing and something vaguely resembling a plot appeared. That was weird~ Chapter 90 - Be on the lookout for festivals when visiting abroad. Theyre great fun! > Kelly PoV < I gaze up at Enuris Sunstone. If I didnt know any better Id think the actual sun was glued to the roof of this incomprehensibly huge cavern. The constant light is throwing my sleeping schedule off, though. If it wasnt for all the clocks around here, Id have no idea its already been two days since we got here. I look around the only actual farm in Ecebis. It looked a lot tinier from far away, but now that Im actually here, this place is huge! The sea of green spreads out in every direction for hundreds of meters. I dont understand why most of it is hops, but Im not complaining! The local ales pretty good, better than I was expecting. I spot Umph staring blankly into the distance. He noticed my approach and turns to face me with grand, slow movements. Greetings Sistah of Steel. I see you have recovered. (Umph) Whats left of me, anyway. You seem to be doing fine too. (Kelly) Yes, I am once again of sound mind, Sistah of Steel. De remnant of de Shiny One is as strong as I remember. (Umph) He looks up at the fake sun. Its hard to tell what sort of face hes making since its an eagle''s head, but I get the impression hes being nostalgic. So youve seen it before? (Kelly) Yes. It was me who made de shape, although it was de Shiny One who gave it de powah. (Umph) I see, so it really is titan-made. Most of this worlds bizarre scenery is like that. That famous backwards-flowing waterfall to the east, for example. Come to think of it, maybe Runetap was made by a titan? Wow, that stupid thought just made a whole lot of sense right now. So what happens now? You gonna wake up Draglael or what? (Kelly) I point at the 50-meter tall metal statue thats several meters from Umph. Thats supposedly Draglaels dormant body. Although, if you ignore the color and the size and the whole actually-a-titan thing, it just looks like a regular dwarven woman. The face is nothing special, and shes just casually standing there with a regular everyday dress youd expect to see on a villager, not on a mighty immortal being. Yes. I will try. But I have no knowledge of what may happen if de Calling should interfere. (Umph) Interfere? But were under the Sunstone, right?! The Calling cant reach you here. (Kelly) That was the whole point of bringing him here. Since the fake sunlight around us is just as strong as the real thing, its shielding him from the Calling. Well, it was an unconfirmed theory, but it worked out in the end. It is true dat de Figments of de Dark One cannot last under dis light. But de Figments of de Metal One are different. (Umph) Oh. Right. Those things. Theyll pop out of the ground and start trying to stop you whenever you begin whatever it is youre going to do? (Kelly) It is likely. De Calling will surely fight back. (Umph) I drop my shoulders and let out a sigh. It never ends with these bloody titans! So thats why the message Brand delivered said to come here fully armed. Well, truth be told, Im always wearing Scrappy lately. Somehow it makes the missing arm easier to bear. So. How long will the wake up call take? (Kelly) Three, maybe four days. (Umph) Guh! You know Im not gonna be able to keep going that long! Just because youre a bloody titan doesnt mean the rest of us- (Kelly) Calm down Sistah of Steel. Dis is just a trial. I shall only test de strength of de Callings grip. It will not last more den an hour. (Umph) ... Alright. Lets get this over with. (Kelly) *Tak tak tak tak taktaktak* I bring out the maces once again. I wonder why I even bother folding them in these days Hmm? Why did I even use this complicated method to store them inside my armor in the first place? Isnt it super impractical? I remember doing this since Scrappy the Third, but why? Thats odd, Im sure there was something- *Hummmmmmmmm* Huh? Whats this low hum coming from the ground? Ack! This guy started without me! Hes facing the Steelmother statue and being perfectly still! *RRRUMBLE* The ground shakes a little. A figure slowly rises from the soil a few meters away. Its steadily coming out - a Figment of Draglael. Its a metal full plate armor holding a shield and spear. Youd almost think it was a dwarven soldier, but theres nobody inside that shell! Its like fighting another Scrappy! Wasting no time, I charge at it. This one seems to be made out of iron, so hes much lighter and softer compared to my own armor! *CLANK* I ram into its shield at full sprint, knocking it over. Once these things fall on their backs, they take forever to get back up. I proceed to pummel it with both maces. It takes two hits to every limb and five more to the torso before it stops moving completely. Having finished with it, I look around. Umph... Umph! Damn it wake up! (Kelly) *SMACK* I hit him across the talon so he gets my attention. Eck! What? What is it Sistah of- Oh. (Umph) Dont oh me! Get me out of here you birdbrain! (Kelly) Right! Hang on Sistah of Steel! (Umph) He grabs me with his talons and immediately lifts off. Were out of reach of the literal army of armor down there. Dozens of Figments keep appearing by the second! They completely surrounded us in an instant! Theres absolutely no way I can handle this on my own! I only faced 10 of these guys at most on the way here! I''m glad they''re slower than monsters, otherwise we wouldn''t have been able to escape so easily! Okay! Ive calmed down a bit, so lets look over these guys. Theres too many to count. Looks to be about a few hundred. Most of them are made out of Copper or Bronze. A good number are made out of what looks like iron or steel and several made out of Orichalcum or Adamantite. While stronger Figments of Khamis are simply bigger monsters, the stronger Figments of Draglael are made out of tougher metals. Umph! What do we do!? We cant just leave them there? (Kelly) Figments are short-lived, Sistah of Steel. Dey will disappear before an hour passes. (Umph) I see... I never had the luxury to wait around during their night raids. But dis number is unexpected. (Umph) That''s an understatement. There has to be a way though... (Kelly) Think Kelly! There has to be a way! Darkhands are good at knowledge-gathering, right? So let''s use what I know! First of all, trying to fight them all off on my own is pointless. Both the number and time span are bad. They''ll shatter Umph into tiny pieces without question. Maybe I could try and bring in one of the legions? But that rage-inducing smoke will... Will not appear! I see! How didn''t I notice it before!? The source of that smog isn''t the Calling! It''s the Figments of Khamis! All the Calling is doing is simply borrowing the afflicted titans'' powers! Thinking about it now, the only thing these metal ones left behind is a pile of dust! I have an idea, Umph! Set me down at the edge of the fields, Ill have to go appeal to the Senate. (Kelly) Shouldnt take much persuading. All dwarves revere the Steelmother, so they should be willing to help. The thing is that bringing a legion out here will leave an entrances to the Depths unguarded. If the monsters down there decide they want to expand upward at the wrong time, itll turn into a tragedy. And those holes in the ground are too large to fill with just dwarven stubbornness. Oh!? But we happen to have a Stoneshaper right here, dont we? Just have to make sure its daytime outside before we attempt any hole-sealing. Im really not willing to go through another Calling. Especially not when so many of my people are within running distance. I really hope the clocks down here are correct. * * * It took two weeks and then some, but its finally time. As planned, Umph sealed off the Depths with his titan magic. Those buggers down there will eventually dig through, but it should buy us a month, maybe two. Those geezers at the Senate were obviously elated. The spiders of the Depths are terrifying, but theyre the only real danger to this country. All dwarves are a dutiful kind, so theres hardly any crime. Criminals get exiled immediately anyway. Its a harsh punishment and a huge deterrent to those who were born here. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. So with the 8 entrances to the Depths sealed off for the time being, we suddenly ended up with 8 dwarven legions of 3,000 soldiers each with nothing to do. So we had them participate in our little Awakening. About half of them, which is to say 12,000 troops, consist of heavy infantry clad in full-plate armor and protected by greatshields. Its a fearsome sight. Watching them practice their shield wall formations gives off the image of a steel curtain moving across the ground. Per my recommendation, theyre armed with warhammers, maces, flails and all sorts of other blunt weapons which excel at denting armor. 4,000 of the gathered legionnaires are engineers like myself. Although most have the ability to control golems, they wont be fighting much. Their job is logistics. The battle will go on for days and our enemy will literally be popping out from the ground. Therefore, the engineering corps will be using 10-meter tall stone golems to ferry the injured and exhausted soldiers away from the battlefield, while bringing back those who have recovered enough to rejoin the fight. 4,000 more are Marksmen, armed with crossbows. Although normal bolts are useless, Ive brought a very convenient thing with me - [Impact Pellets]. Admittedly, I only had 15 left when I arrived, but producing them is simple and cheap. In reality, theyre small Magic Stones imbued with an [Impact] spell. That nifty little spell is something only the looney mages of Ferseit can come up with. Its actually fairly recent, not even a decade old. Also, its only effective on the mages own lingering spells. As a result, its use hasnt spread. Its a questionable method at best and it takes someone of Reds skill at mana manipulation to turn it into a weapon. Seeing her use what I thought to be a junk-tier spell to decimate the undead back then was a flash of inspiration. I had her teach me the spell. It''s easy to learn, but hard to master. That unfocused light burst I used during the Callings is the best Im capable of. But you just need to be able to invoke the spell to put it into a Magic Stone. And since the mana required to do it so tiny, you can use the smallest Magic Stones available, which are cheaper than dirt. Putting it into a Magic Stone was where it got really interesting. Doing that with a spell means it becomes ''neutral'' and can no longer be controlled. In this case, it also meant [Impact] would be made effective against any and all forms of magic! Even ancient, dragon-sealing ones! Its a tiny little thing thats sure to change the world! Now truthfully, making enough of those things to arm 4,000 people is ludicrous. Unless you happen to have 3,000 mages and 4,000 engineers willing to lend a hand. I had to steadily pass on the knowledge of [Impact] to them over the course of many days, but it was worth it. In the end we were able to arm each Marksman with 50 [Impact Pellet]-tipped crossbow bolts. They already know not to aim it near allies. Various enchantments, golems and of course Scrappy could suffer if theyre careless. Their mission is to seek out the tougher Figments like Adamantite or Orichalcum and put them down. It takes two or three hits to completely drain their mana, but they turn into dust without having to actually hit them even once! As for the 3,000 mages, theyll be focusing on crowd control. Using Earth Magic to knock down the enemy. Fire or Lightning is pretty much useless against these things, so they wont get a chance run wild. Theyre all military though, theyll do their job without complaints. Unlike mercenaries or adventurers that want to incessantly show off. And finally are 2,000 priests of Enuri serving as medics. Since the only source of their faith down here is the Sunstone, well be fighting on their holy ground. So theyre super motivated. Also, I notice theres quite a few women among the clergy. About a two-to-one split in favor of the males. There arent any female clergy members on the surface, though. Admittedly Ive never left Ferseit. It might just be a cultural thing. To help things along, those Senators even authorized that everyone be given two healing salves, while officers receive an additional healing potion. Just having these on hand is a big boost to morale. Those salves are the same stuff that Brand brought back from the City States Alliance, so they''re prefect for recovering outside the field. Speaking of Brand, hes apparently the overall commander-in-chief. Im told its because our clan is known for specializing in anything titan-related, and he happens to be the highest ranked (and only) Darkhand officer. So he got the job shoved onto him. Hell be overlooking the battlefield on a gryphon, using a magic tool to amplify the power of his voice so it reaches the soldiers below. Ah yes, gryphons! Every dwarf yearns to own one of those magnificent beasts! At least those on the surface, its impossible to find an egg down here. That particular gryphon is Brands personal mount, he said he brought it with him when he was admitted into the country. His is a Falcon Gryphon with brown plumage, one of the more common breeds. As for me since I''m the one who brought the titan to this place, I am literally the last line of defense. None of the other dwarves can even come close to matching Scrappy, after all. When asked for a spar recently, I obliged. I won. Several times. It escalated. At one point I was fighting 20 heavy infantrymen at once! Good bunch of lads. Had a great time sharing stories over a pint or two. Or six. The ale here may not be as strong as the werewolf-made stuff I brought, but the delicious taste does grow on you! Well then, shall we get started? (Kelly) Lets. Give the word whenever youre ready, Umph! Come on, Shull! Off we go! (Brand) Brand took off on his gryphon. Wait, he named it Shull? Wasnt that the name of that chicken he thought of as a pet? The one Mom eventually made into dinner?! And he says my naming sense is bad! Ah, Umph is getting ready. He should be giving the signal any- *SCREEEEEEEE* Ow. My ears. I really should not have stood right next to him. Over 20,000 dwarves gathered here turn their eyes towards the transparent eagle-like figure. Breddahs and Sistahs of Steel! (Umph) Ohhh, now thats a good voice hes putting out! Its even echoing slightly! Ow! My ears! I cant plug them because Scrappy is in the way! All of you have gathered here to fight for de sake of my fellow titans! For dis, I am eternally grateful! (Umph) He spreads his wings wide as he utters that last sentence. *THUMP THUMP THUMP* *HUUAAAAAAH* The gathered legionnaires take the cue and beat their weapons against their shields three times before raising their voices in cheer! A true salute in dwarven fashion! I''m glad I made Umph practice! This sort of thing is important for morale! Also its seriously cool! Wait, why is he looking down at me? Its not over yet! Go on then! Finish it the bloody speech! (Kelly) He lightly nods his head before facing the crowd again. Now! I wasnt really listening to de second part of de speech! But Im pretty sure it involved de fighting and de drinking... (Umph) You what? What is this bloody birdbrain saying now!? Thats going to have the opposite effect! So May you fight a lot and drink a lot! And den, uh, FIGHT SOME MORE! (Umph) Why did that come out!? Were not all violently drunken meat-heads like Red says we are! *THUMP THUMP THUMP* *HUUAAAAAAAAAAH* Let it go, Kelly. You have things to do.
So my slacking off finally caught up with me. Now I have to actually do my job during work hours instead of writing this fic :( Chapter 91 - Most festivals end with fireworks. Youll regret it if you miss them! > First Day - Harhal Darkhand PoV < Now that was a rousing speech! As expected of a titan! Oh! Now hes standing face-to-face with the statue of Draglael. Or is it, the actual Draglael? Ah, doesnt matter! Its just a shame they had to flatten all the crops in the area. I understand though, those tall plants would only limit our vision. Ahhh, but the Senate will probably have to ration the ale out until the next harvest Wait, now isnt the time for that! I tighten the grip on my warhammer. Its not a weapon Im used to, but Im grateful for it. Since every Darkhand in Ecebis demanded to be included in this little scuffle, those Senate boys let us arm ourselves with leftover weapons and armor reserved for the Legion. Leftovers they called them! This thing is leagues beyond the old warhammer I used back in the day. Its well balanced and the business end is plated with Adamantite! Im looking forward to crushing a few things. No, make that many things! *HUMMMMMMM* *RRRUMBLE* A low, steady hum comes out of the very ground, followed by the ground shaking and rumbling. This is the Awakening ceremony they were talking about, huh? *Clang clang* Almost immediately I hear sounds of metal-on-metal. Looks like the fights started nearby, but its quiet where Im standing. Company left! We have targets coming! Watch your footing and take ten-pillar formations! (Sergeant) A sergeant person starts ordering the legion around. Like some sort of dance recital, they group up in a circular formation - 6 shield bearers form a circle around two marksmen, one medic and one mage. Theres at least 7 or 8 of these groups around me. Well, most of us Darkhands arent legionnaires so we dont know all those tactics and formations. Best we can do is fill in the gaps between them and stay out of each others way! *RRRRRUMBBBLE* The grounds shakes even more violently and I finally see my first Figment. It rises from beneath the earth''s surface as if walking out from under a lake! Its a dwarf-shaped suit of armor that moves on its own. Looks to be made of bronze and is using a spear and shield. HEEYAH! (Harhal) I swing my shiny new warhammer sideways from the right. The Figment in front of me raises a shield and blocks it with a heavy thud. Looks like I left a heavy dent in it, but its not enough. It counter-attacks with a spear, but I easily avoid it by sidestepping to the left with a spin. I use the momentum to swing the warhammer with additional force, slamming it into the Figments exposed shoulder. Theres a satisfying cracking sound as it crumples like paper and the arm completely falls off. Now that its disarmed, it has no choice but to swing its shield at me. Heh, disarmed. I block the shield using the hammers haft. Its a heavy blow that knocks me back a few steps. Suddenly, theres a sharp pain in the back of my left leg! RRGH! (Harhal) I let out a pained groan, then almost reflexively spin around on my uninjured leg, swinging the warhammer down onto the ground! It hits a Figment that hasnt fully risen from the dirt! I instinctively aimed for the head, crushing the helmet into its body and collapsing it into the torso. Looks like it slashed at my leg with its sword as it was emerging from the ground - only the waist was sticking out of it the soil. However, I look over my shoulder to see the first Fragment already coming in for another attack. I ignore the pain in my leg and do a half-turn while swinging the warhammer sideways again. This time I catch it in the waist and it folds over in two, crumbling to bits as it falls down. The second Figment is still trying to get itself out of the ground, so I finish it off with another overhead swing. It also crumbles to nothing. This is bad, we barely started and Im already injured and bleeding quite a bit. I shouldve put on the plate armor like my son said. I take out an old healing potion and chug it. It tastes like disappointment with a hint of strawberries. It''s effective though, the pain is soothed and the gash in my leg is closing up. Another pair of Figments appear nearby while Im still recovering. Right, thats a good enough warm up! Lets have at those bastards! > Second Day - Sergeant Emma Darkhand PoV < Copperhead! Breakbolt! We got incoming on the right! (Emma) On it Sarge! (Copperhead) Corporal Copperhead guides SG-114 to attack the incoming group of Figments. The 10-meter tall dwarf-shaped pile of stone stomps in the middle of them, flattening 3 out of the 5. Lieutenant Breakbolt blocks the remaining two with his great-shield and mace. The golems are powerful, but clumsy. Theyre meant to tackle soft targets their own size rather than these small metal things. Iron-class and tougher Figments can easily cause damage to the legs, either by hitting them or getting stepped on. Out of the 800 or so Soldier Golems (or SGs for short) we brought along, about a quarter are already out of commission. And that''s just from escort duty with minimal fighting! They wouldn''t last long against these endless numbersThe rest of the Engineering Corps are working desperately to get even a few of them up and running. I return my focus to my own troubles. The TG-114 Im standing on seems to be almost full and theres 10 more injured and tired dwarves out here that need to board it. Abandon weapons and shields! Were over capacity! (Emma) Yes, Sergeant! (Legionnaires) *CLANK CLANK CLANK* The 50 or so passengers toss any disposable gear they had out of the golem. With the extra room and weight allowance, were just able enough to squeeze everyone into the 15-meter long tube-shaped Transport Golem. The hollow shell is packed full of dwarves, threatening to overflow through the small windows on the sides. Alrigh! Hang tight, this wont be comfortable! Come on TG-114, up you go! (Emma) I command the golem to stand up. Six pairs of centipede-like legs lift its elongated body as it rises up a few meters off the ground. Breakbolt! Appreciate the assist! (Emma) Anytime, Darkhand! (Breakbolt) Breakbolt shouts back before plunging his squad against another group of Figments. Copperhead, take point! (Emma) Got it Sarge! (Copperhead) The corporal brings SG-114 around and slowly breaks into a full sprint. Hes strapped in place inside the golems head, allowing him to focus entirely on his [Golem Link]. TG-114 follows him immediately after. Were headed back to the field hospital set up well away from the battlefield. It should take about 10 minutes to get there. SG-114 goes down the ''highway'' of trampled ground that has formed through the battlefield. We pass by a dozen or so other Engineering Corps units on our way out. At some point those Figments started amassing further and further away from the battle, forming ranks and battle lines of their own. In return, there seem to be less of them appearing in the middle of our formations. I guess they learned that theyre sitting ducks with half their bodies buried in the ground and have started to give up on that surprise attack strategy. The fact that Figments can learn is worrying. Hmm, now that I think about it, if they''re truly endless then there''s no reason for the ''surprise'' attacks to slow down right? Could there be a limit to how many can be made at once? That could work in our favor, actually! I need to talk this over with the Major! Its almost time for his check-in at the forward command base, so I should be able to catch him! > Third Day - Krom Darkhand PoV < I double check my quiver - 23 of those special arrows left. Ill need to make a re-supply run soon. Krom! That ones yours! (Harhal) I turn my attention to where dads pointing at with his warhammer. Yep, that dark-gray color and weighty footsteps definitely belong to an Adamantite Figment. I nock two arrows onto my shortbow and let them fly. One gets blocked by its shield while the other lands near the Figments feet. The glass-like arrowheads shatter, causing the living suit of armor to shudder and shake. The shield disappears into dust, but the rest of it is still standing. I fire a third arrow right into its forehead, making the whole Figment crumble. Nice shot mboy! (Harhal) Aye, hes a lot better than you are! (Dougan) Shut it Dougan! Even Id hit these things from that vantage point! (Harhal) Ah there they go again. Dad and uncle Dougan never did get along. I guess since the area is safe for the moment they can relax a little. Also this isnt a vantage point its a titan you know! Thats disrespectful! Ah, but Im standing on its feathery head, so maybe Im no better? Well he doesnt seem to mind, what with this constant low hum and standing perfectly still. Thing is, from up here I can see all angles those Figments can approach from. It lets the three of us cover for Kelly while shes off resting. I can easily spot approaching groups of enemies and take out the tough ones. Then dad and uncle can disable the rest. Brands new strategy is certainly amazing - knock them over and seal their movements, but dont finish them. It seems theres a limit to how many of these things the Calling can bring out, so if we just do that then the number of enemies that can fight gets reduced. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Thats easier said than done though. Its a fine line between crippled and dust with these things. Also they seem to disappear on their own after about an hour, but the overall number of active enemies on the field was still cut down by half! Harhal, Dougan, Krom! Hows the situation! (Brand) Brand swings by on his gryphon. Kelly is with him, holding a dinner-plate sized Magic Stone with her one arm. Were fine up here, Major. Your plan was super effective. (Krom) Not mine, thank Emma from the Engineering Corps for the idea. (Brand) The gryphon lands on the ground near the titans feet. Kelly climbs off and silently moves to where she left her armor. A rather impressive creation, to say the least. She said she got the idea from trying to make those soldier golems the legions use into a smaller, tougher form. I certainly cant argue with the results. Here, Kelly let me- (Dougan) Piss off, Dougan! I can do it myself! (Kelly) She brushes off Dougan and proceeds to change out her armors Magic Stone. Its impressive she can do all that with just the one arm, it looks like finicky work. She then climbs inside the thing and starts it up with a [Golem Link]. The armor plates on the back unfold to seal her inside. Dougan, Harhal, I got the ground, so go make yourselves useful elsewhere! Krom! Im gonna need you to keep an eye out for me for a while longer! (Kelly) Cant go on for too long, only have 20 arrows left! (Krom) Over here lad! (Brand) Brand flies close by on his gryphon and drops a quiver of 100 special arrows for me. I gingerly catch them and wave back at him. Thanks Major! Alright Kelly, Ill be watching your back for as long as Im able! (Krom) Appreciate it! (Kelly) Im glad they made these specially for me. The rapid-fire shortbow is much more useful in this situation than crossbows, but Im one of the few people down here that is any good at it. I used to be a huntsman before, so its a good thing we- *UUUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO* Brand! (Kelly) I hear it! (Brand) Brand flies up rapidly and activates the magic tool on his collar. To all legions! Situation is changing, details unknown! Be on your guard and prepare for ambush! (Brand) > Kelly PoV < Brands warning goes out across the battlefield. The constant hum changed. It became deeper and louder, more like a groan. Im not sure whats going on. Either Umphs wrapping things up or things are about to get worse. Kelly! All the Figments are disappearing! Every last one of them! (Krom) Krom shouts down at me from Umphs head. Thats good. Right? Hah, no way. Something terribles about to happen, I just know it! Do not let your guards down! The Awakening is still not over! (Brand) Brands orders echo across the now silent battlefield. There are still golems ferrying injured dwarves all over the place, but the only thing heard is Umphs ritual noises. *RRRRRUMBLE* The ground shakes more violently than it has until now. *CRRRRRRACK* *BANG* Whats that noise? It sounded like- Attention! The ground is splitting open to the north of the Sunstone! Its forming what appears to be a new entrance to the Depths! Third, Fourth and Fifth legions - form ranks and establish a perimeter around the titan! Sixth Legion - prepare to move out and repel any invasion! All other legions - maintain current positions and await further orders! (Brand) Glad to see Brand is on point. Less than glad that my terrible hunch was equally on point. Kelly! Over there! You wanna see this! (Krom) Kroms pointing to the other side of Umph. I run around him and feel the blood drain from my face. In the distance, well beyond where the Sunstone is shining down, is a huge chasm that wasn''t there a while ago. What comes out of it isnt a horde of monsters as expected though. Its just one monster. Just. One. Giant. Spider. Eight long, slender legs pull up an ominous-looking spiders body from the hole. Just the body seems to almost rival that Elder Dragon. With the legs factored in, its a few times larger than that! It slowly but surely emerges out of the Depths, but instead of heading for us or any cities, it turns away and starts walking towards the cavern wall further to the north. Brand flies back to us on his gryphon while were staring in mute horror at that walking calamity. Kelly! Whats going on!? (Brand) No idea, but this is no coincidence. Its trying to do something. I have no plans of letting it try though! Can that gryphon carry Scrappy? (Kelly) Not sure. Shull, try lifting her! (Brand) Kraaw. (Shull) Shull replies with a squawk-like noise and grabs scrappy by the shoulders using his talons. Slowly but surely hes gaining altitude. Kraaa! Kraa kraaa! (Shull) Okay, he says hes got you! What now? (Brand) Bring me closer to that thing! I have to confirm something with my own eyes! (Kelly) You heard the lady, Shull! Off we go! (Brand) We steadily gain speed and altitude. Its a really, really terrifying trip, but not nearly as bad as that thing in the distance! That spider has started climbing up the side of the grand cavern''s wall. Its actually able to do that? Now that were out of the sunlight sky, my eyes adjust to the darkness and I can make out its shape more clearly! It''s not a uniform color, seems oddly reflective and black tendrils peek out from its joints. Brand! I think thats a super-sized Figment of Draglael! (Kelly) You sure? Those things dont appear in the shape of monsters! (Brand) It may be a combined Figment! Think about it! Shadows inside the hollow metal! Anythings possible with this bloody Calling crap! (Kelly) I can''t be sure about it, but I''ll be damned if I let it do as it pleases! It keeps climbing up and reached the ceiling. Now it''s headed... for us? Its headed toward the Sunstone, isnt it? (Brand) Oh no if it destroys that Sunstone, were majorly, totally, completely and royally screwed! Get me close! Put me on top of it! Under it! Just- (Kelly) I got it! (Brand) Kraaaa! (Shull) Shull flies up and goes in the gap between the abdomen and the stone ceiling. He drops me down and I land on the upside-down spider. The skin is definitely metallic. Looks to be a mix of all those things on the ground. Its surprisingly stable, so I dont have any problems with my balance. I glance at Brand, looks like hes already retreated. I take a stance with my feet aligned with my shoulders. The spiders front is to my right, and its rear is to my left. *Tak tak tak tak* The chest plate opens, revealing a silver colored stick-shaped object. One end of it has that Mountain Sapphire embedded into it. Its just long enough to allow me to grip it with both of Scrappys hands, like a sword handle. Which is exactly what I do. I start channeling mana into it. ------------- (Kelly) I keep pouring in a whole Magic Stones worth of mana! Im not holding back! Sod the consequences! At this rate its going to reach the Sunstone and everything will go to shit! But I wont let you do what you want, you worthless sack of piss! ------------- (Kelly) This weapon is the product of my knowledge, Nanos insight, Reds mana and Ellies dreams! Theres no way it can fail in its duty! Im going to teach you what it means to stand against the combined might of [Black Flame]! ------------- (Kelly) Scrappys hands glow with an awesome power! ------------- (Kelly) This burning grip tells me to defeat you! ------------- (Kelly) Take this! My love, my anger, and all of my sorrows! [Star Sword] (Kelly) An impossibly long blade made out of pure white light expands out of the handle in an instant! I swing it down sideways in a full circle, painting the whole area in a flash of white! The heat from it is so intense that the handle melts within seconds, fusing Scrappys hands together and wrecking the weapon. *SQUUEAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEE* A high pitched wail nearly deafens me! The surface of it the giant body Im standing on now has a single unbroken line of molten metal across it. After being sliced cleanly in two, the newly-created left and right half of it lose all strength and part ways. Having run completely out of mana, Scrappy plummets through the newly opened gap underneath, falling helplessly to the ground below. With me inside it. Chapter 92 - Every vacation gets way more fun when you bring friends and family > Kelly PoV < Kraaaaa! (Shull) *Clang* Ooof! (Kelly) Shull snatches meof the air with a violentjolt. Oh thank goodness! I completely forgot they were around and almost resigned myself to getting splattered against the ground! You alright in there Kelly? (Brand) Argh! It hurts like a cunt! But Ill live! (Kelly) The heat from over-charging the [Star Sword] is seeping into my right hand. To melt even Scrappys impregnable hide, just what kind of ridiculous thing did we make? What of the spider? I cant see! (Kelly) No part of Scrappy will move. Not even the helmet. I need to channel some of my own mana into it, but thatll take time. Right now Im stuck staring at the ground. Well. You sliced it in half. Its still clinging to the ceiling though. (Brand) Oh is it still moving? (Kelly) Not that I can see! Hang on were coming in for a landing! (Brand) The gryphon approach the ground and drops me with a bit of a thud, landing me on my face. Well, it''s awkward but as long as I can concentrate... ---------- [Create Metal Golem] ---- [Golem Link] (Kelly) I regain control of Scrappy. My own mana reserves are pretty small compared to that Magic Stone, but it should be enough for basic movement or emergency combat. My hands are still fused together though, so that last thing wont happen. I stand up and look upwards. The two halves of the spider are indeed still clinging to the ceiling. I can even see a red line of molten rock where the [Star Sword] cut into the mountain itself. I have to go check on the legions. Im leaving you here so dont do anything stupid! (Brand) Brand spouts some scolding words and flies off to manage the army. Im more worried about the faint distant groan thats still coming from Umphs direction. Hes still not done, huh? I can clearly see him shining like a diamond under the Sunstone. *SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII* Another loud sound comes from the remains of the spider Remains? Figments dont leave remains! Its still alive! I stare upwards in horror. The two halves are moving. The legs, which are currentlydangling each piece from the ceiling like a tasteless chandelier,are flexing and making the Figments parts swing left and right. Looking at it from below, I see a still-red outline where the metal shell was cut. And inside is a writhing black mass. Seems like it''s healthier than I thought. So its like that after all, huh? What is it with this trend of my worst fears coming to life? Whats next? They glue themselves back together and wreck the Sunsto- Nope. Nope. I did not just think that. (Kelly) *SLAM* The two half-spiders colliding and fusing back together? Not actually happening! (Kelly) Thats right! Its one of those things, huh? The Calling was within me all along! I just had to defeat it by conquering my fears, right? Yeah, that sounds like some stupid trial those worthless titans would think up! *SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII* AAAAAAAH! YOU HAVE GOT TO BE SHITTING MEEEEEE! (Kelly) This is bad! This is the worst! What do I do? What do I DOOOOO!? If only that peeper or Red were here theyd- Wait, thats it! What is it Nano said about huge problems? Deconstruct the huge problem into smaller problems! Fix those one by one and youll arrive at the solution! Okay! Alright! First problem! That spider is repairing itself. No idea how long it will take, but it doesnt look like its instantaneous. Nothing I can do there! Moving on! Second problem! Its too far up. This one is easy, Brand can bring me back up there! Third problem! Scrappy is out of fuel. Unlike the Fifth, the Sixth generation is too heavy for me to fight under my own mana. I can move around and walk, but thats it. I need a charged Mana Stone. I should have a few of those stashed at that forward base! Fourth problem! I have no idea where I am! Wait, I just need to get Brand to carry me anyway, right? Lets go with that. Okay, so Brand grabs me, brings me back to the base, I swap over Scrappys mana source and then he can bring me back up there! Shouldnt take too long! Fifth problem! My hands are fused together with molten metal and I have no weapons I can use! Aaaah its hopeless! Its already fused itself back together! Its starting to walk towards the Sunstone again! All Legions! We are about to drop the enemy from the ceiling! Do not get crushed and get ready to retaliate! (Brand) Huh? > Krom PoV < You sure about this, Major?! (Krom) Not in the slightest! How many arrows do you have left? (Brand) All of them! 120 in all! (Krom) The Figments of Draglael disappeared almost immediately after he restocked me, so I have plenty. Im not convinced this plan will work though. I mean its simple if you think about it: 1. Ride the gryphon up to the spider Figment 2. Hit its legs with the special arrows 3. Those relatively thin legs will disappear 4. The spider falls to the ground Like that, the Sunstone is safe and the Legions can wear the spider down. Simple. Except that: 1. Its my first time riding a gryphon 2. I have no confidence Ill actually hit anything 3. Those legs are actually as thick as towers 4. See 1 through 3 Major! This isnt going to happen! (Krom) We have to try, damn it! If we lose that Sunstone we likely lose any chance of waking the Steelmother! (Brand) ... Yeah. (Krom) Ultimately I just have to focus on hitting the legs repeatedly. A moving target from a mounted position. Its okay Krom. You got this. Just imagine youre shooting an unsuspecting animal in the forest! The fact this animal happens to be a giant fucking spider is completely irrelevant! I nock an arrow and concentrate on my aim. > Kelly PoV < Brand you glorious blastard! (Kelly) I pump my fist into the air involuntarily! I decided to climb out of Scrappy for the moment. Im unable to use any weapons inside it anyway. Right now Im just watching someone else do the heavy lifting for once! Thats brilliant! Somehow I completely forgot about Krom and his outstanding marksmanship. He likes to put himself down, but that guy is really good with a bow! It looks like hes consistently nailing that thingwith [Impact Pellet] tipped-arrows! Its only been a minute or two at most,and theyve already severed three of its legs! Ohh there goes a fourth one! Along with a painful scream thats somehow music to my ears! With that all four of the legs on the front half of it are gone! Looks like the Figment is struggling to keep its grip and stopped completely! With a sitting duck like that- *SCCCRIIEIAIEAIIEAEAI* Yep, there goes a fifth leg! Its dangling pathetically from the mountains underside! *SQUEEEEEEE* And then it peels off the ceiling completely, flailing and screamingpointlessly as it falls. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. *DOGOOOOON* With a crash and a cloud of dust it falls down to the ground! Way to go Krom!I am buying that guy all the ale he can drink for a lifetime! All Legions! Form a perimeter around the titan! Do not leave the sunlight! There are still-UGEH! (Brand) NOOO! Brand! A giant black tentacle just swatted Shull out of the sky! It appeared out of the dust cloud with no chance of dodging it! I cant see them! Where are they!? That fucking spider! -is this ACK! Ah! The Major is down! *Cough cough* We need a medic! We crashed on the north-eastof the *Guh* of the titan! *Cough* (Krom) Kroms unsteady voice echoes through the battlefield! Looks like they''re alive! At least Krom is... *SHRIIIIIIIIIII* The spider which had barely made it halfway to the Sunstone is coming out of the dust cloud. Its completely regenerated. And going back towards the wall. I climb back into Scrappy and- Theres nothing left (Kelly) We. Are. Fucked.Weare 100%, assuredly, completely and unequivocally F!U!C!K!FUCKED! That gryphon was the only hope we had. That Figment isso high up that regular spells will never reach it. I can''t do a [Catapult] by myself, either... Maybe Umph can finish in time? No, he said three-to-four days. Its still the first half of the third day (Kelly) There really is nothing left. I cant even run because Im [Chained]! Im screaming at my body to abandon everything, but it wont budge! I have no way out! Maybe its just how its meant to be. Hah. Hahahahaha! Its all worthless! Every last bit of it! (Kelly) I let out a dry laugh at this ridiculous world! Im stuck down here in the dark, doing a job I never wanted, away from the people I really care about. Well, I cant run, but I can still give up, right? Not like I can possibly do anything at this point! I climb out of Scrappy and take my lucky hip flask out of the inner compartment.I sit down on Scrappy''s shoulders and open the container. I have front row seats to the fall of Ecebis. If that doesn''t deserve a drink, I don''t know what does! First up! To the strictest, greediest and meanest boss lady in the land! (Kelly) I raise the container to make a toast to the people who got me this far. There''s a lot of them, so this is going to take a while. To Kiressara! May you split this bloody mountain in two when you finally come looking for me! (Kelly) *GLUG GLUG GLU-* {Great idea, Kelly!} *-PFFFUUUU* Hack! Hack! Koff! What? Huh? (Kelly) I look around and strain my ears, but theres only silence around. I thought I heard Reds voice just now! I even spit outthe whiskey in my mouth! Ahhhh what a waste! Okay, let''s be more careful. Right! Moving on. I close my eyes and focus on the next person. *Crack* To the fastest, strongest and- *RRRUMBLE* - shakiest? No no no, thats not right. (Kelly) Stupid spider should at least stop rampaging when I''m being all dramatic over here! The fastest, strongest and cheeriest psycho- (Kelly) *CRRRACK* Oh for the love of booze what in the (Kelly) I open my eyes while protesting to nobody in particular. Thats when I saw the sky. The actual sky. A gigantic gash was spreading across the mountain above me, splitting it open like an egg. Blue sky with a few fluffy clouds could be seen through it. Actual sunlight shined down onto the Dwarven Republic of Ecebis. {Good work Kelly! Well take it from here!} Nano? You what in the- (Kelly) {Come now, Kelly. I putso much effort into making Scrappy alongsideyou. Did you honestly think Id leave it unattended?} I stare blankly at Scrappy''s head between my legs. Now that I think about it, thevoice is coming from inside the helmet, isn''t it? You hid something? Youve been listening the entire time? (Kelly) {Oh yes. Watching, too, actually. We only arrived yesterday, but you seemed to have everything under control.} ... (Kelly) {Until just now, that is. We were really troubled on how to get inside. That idea of yours really saved us! Hahahaha!} ... (Kelly) {Oh right. Two special people wanted to say something to you.} {Hey Aunty Kelly!} (Sophie) {We came to pick you up since you were running late!} (Lara) ... (Kelly) Thats when I noticed a giant shadow interrupt the first real sunlight this place has ever seen. I look up with a movement so stiff, it felt like my neck was creaking. It takes a long time to gather the mana and then activate the spell so its useless in an emergency. (Kira) Couple of extra Flight Badges and a few of those city-scale magic stones. (Kira) Technically, you havent been very trustworthy as of late. (Kira) Reds words flash across my mind. I see. She had been planning this for a while. And she kept her promise of staying home. Right now, descending through the formerly sealedmountain of Ecebis was a flying slab of rock, with a scrap-metal-looking wall around the edges and an all too familiar tower sticking out of the middle. It was steadily approaching the stupefied Figment. And standing on top of that tower were two of the craziest people to ever grace this world. ----- [High Beam] (Kirellie) Having cut off the spiders only route to the Sunstone, they then proceeded to cut off all of its legs. It fell down on the ground and into the natural sunlight. --------------------- [Grand Solar Flare] (Kirellie) An enormous pillar of bright yellow light struck down the spider, turning into a smouldering pile of screeching noise. As if all that took place a little while ago was some sick joke. I dont have enough alcohol on hand to deal with this. Im stillgoing to try though! *GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG GLUG* Haaah. Yep. Not enough. Hey Nano? (Kelly) {Yes, Kelly?} Thanks. (Kelly) {Youre very welcome.}
Shout out to this postfor a jolly good guess! Chapter 93 - Observe and respect foreign customs, but do not imitate them carelessly > Kelly PoV < Wow, that spider Figment does not know when to give up! *SHRIIIIIIIIIIEEEEE* It lets out yet more of those pathetic cries as its legs are sliced clean off by several giant transparent blades. Since the actual suns position has moved on, its not possible to aim a [Solar Flare] at the right angle anymore. So defeating the Figment is taking longer. Not much longer though. Red and Ellie simply keep throwing that [Slash] spell at it until it becomes spider salad, then they sprinkle it with Fire Magic for good measure. All thats left is a giant pile of ash. The two of them are standing in sunlight, so theyre completely safe from that accursed black smoke. I think theyre actually having a picnic in between these fights. No, perhaps ''fights'' is the wrong word. One-sided trampling? Its a bit long, but it fits. In the end the Figment is big, but it''s not nearly as strong as the Elder Dragon. Our main problem was reaching it. Just like the Elder Dragon. So, thats your boss, huh? (Brand) Yep. (Kelly) Scary lady. (Brand) Yep. (Kelly) *GLUG GLUG GLUG* We both chug the ale in our mugs. It''s not like there''s anything we can do right now, anyway. Were in the field hospital at the forward command base, recovering. Were not expected to be out in the field any time soon. Not like theres a need. Instead were just enjoying the trampling thats taking place several hundred meters away. It''s a repeat for me though. A spider Figment popped out of that the same hole as the first, made its way over to where Ellie and Red are flying their tower, then got completely obliterated in a matter of seconds. About 40-50 minutes later, another one pops out and it repeats like that. Those two gonna hold out? They wont run out of mana, right? (Brand) Dunno. Nano? (Kelly) I turn towards Nanos butler golem. It dropped in to check on me once I got here with Scrappy and has been keeping me company. Speaking of which, Scrappy is currently all alone in the corner. Ive been working it hard these last few days so it needs a lot of repairs done. They said they can keep going for a few days at this rate. (Nano/Butler) There you have it, big guy. They got this. (Kelly) So. You going to tell me what happened with the giant gash in the mountain? (Brand) Brand woke up just a while ago. His first reaction to seeing the blue sky and fluffy clouds for the first time in many years was to grab a pint and enjoy the view. The big guy always had a good head on his shoulders, even if it was a little thick. He more or less figured out what happened while he was out. Well, except for the completely incomprehensible state of the ceiling. Red said she didnt know how to get in here. So she split it open. (Kelly) ... (Brand) Technically it was Kellys idea. (Nano/Butler) Oh no! Dont you pin this on me! I had nothing to do with that! (Kelly) *Cough* So. Uh. Whos this? (Brand) Next he points to Nanos golem. Its standing there casually in a traditional black butlers uniform and white gloves. The smooth white scalp and featureless face looks more like a weird mask or a bucket rather than an actual head. Thats Nano. We worked together on all the gear and weapons I use. Nanos not a person though, thats just a golem under its control. (Kelly) A pleasure, Brand. (Nano/Butler) Ah. Yeah. (Brand) *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Following Brand''s lead, I join him in drinking some more. He keeps glancing over at the flying black tower that Red and Ellie are fighting from. Hes not asking any questions about it. Im really thankful for that, though. I really have no idea where to even begin with explaining that. ... What about Krom and Shull? (Brand) I heard about how the medics found Brand, Krom and Shull after the Figment attacked them. The gryphon had apparently taken the brunt of it and was in a sorry state. Krom and Brand were thrown off his back during their fall. Krom was mostly alright, just a sprained leg, but Brand had it bad. So bad that he hadnt woken up even after the healing magic did its thing. Theyll be fine. Krom didnt even get knocked out, you know? (Kelly) And Shull? (Brand) Gryphons are still technically monsters, you know? Even if healing magic isnt effective, they have that tenacious vitality thing going on for them. He''ll be fine. (Kelly) I see. I''m glad. (Brand) Hes a little relieved. Just a little though. Man in his position cant be concerned with individual lives too much. Even though weve had low casualties these last few days weve still had them. About 1,500 dwarves in total. A few of our clan didnt make it, either. How long was I out? (Brand) A little over four hours. Incidentally, that just now was the fifth time the spider Figment came back. (Kelly) It keeps appearing out of that huge hole it opened the first time and trying to get past Red. I thought the Calling was capable of learning, but theres no way it can comprehend those two. Even I''m still struggling on that one. And the legions? (Brand) Theyve had time to rest so theyre in top shape. Captain Strongarms got it covered. (Kelly) Even if the Calling resumed its initial strategy of using thousands of living armors, wed just keep repeating what we were doing before Red arrived. I mean all this... (Brand) He waves in the general direction of the huge crack in the mountain. Uhm Captain Strongarms got it covered, right? (Kelly) Heh. I doubt it. That old sods probably ripping out what little hair he had left. (Brand) Tell me about it. Seems to me he hates change on principle. I mean, he kept calling Scrappy a farce until I knocked him around a bit. (Kelly) Is that why he suddenly appeared with a few less teeth? (Brand) Nobody insults my work. (Kelly) Ill keep that in mind. You know, its not just those two, right? Youre pretty terrifying yourself. (Brand) Oh come on! In what way?! (Kelly) In the way that you literally dragged a real live titan up to the Gates of Solitude and then ripped a giant hole right through that millennia-old enchanted steel because you were pissed off. (Brand) Urk! *Cough* I guess that did happen (Kelly) Oh! And how about the way you cackle maniacally when you fight? Or how you sliced a castle-sized spider in half? Or the way you could- (Brand) Okay! I get it! You can stop now! (Kelly) Crap. I just realized it, but Ive been doing some rather absurd things for a while, huh? *GLUG GLUG* Fuuu. Well Im going to get a refill. (Kelly) I turn around and walk inside the field hospital. Well, its just a tent with makeshift bedding strewn about the place. Most of the injured legionnaires recovered and went back into the field during the unexpected break. As for me, I have important kegs to worry about! Hey Kelly! Come back out here! Your titan friends glowing! (Brand) Huh? Thats new. I peek my head outside and look towards the 50-meter steel statue in the distance. Right at its feet I can barely make out Umph, and he is indeed shining. Come to think of it, I dont hear the distant hum-turned-groan that was in the background until just now. * * * It is good to see you are well, Daughtahs of de Stahs. And de Breddahs and Sistahs of Steel, too. (Umph) If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Umphs shining had died down by the time me and Brand made it here. We met up with Red and Ellie along the way. It seems that spider Figment isnt coming back for the moment. So? What happens now? (Captain Strongarm) Ah right, the second in command is here too. That is, right next to Umph. Pretty much the entire dwarven force is looking this way from around us, though. De ritual was a success. I have succeeded in waking up my compatriot. (Umph) Hear that you lot! The bloody titan did it! (Brand) Brands magic-enhanced voice sounded out through the field. *THUMP THUMP THUMP* *HUUOOOOOOOO* They responded with the same cheer that started this. Wow, they really- (Kira) Not the time, Red! (Kelly) ... sorry. (Kira) She was about to go on another tirade about dwarven behavior, so I had to shush her. Its a bit rude, but I really cannot deal with her I told you so attitude right now! So why isnt the big steel lady moving? (Ellie) Umph? Please tell me you didnt mess up. (Kelly) I did not mess up. Thanks to all of you, I have completed my purpose in coming here. (Umph) But that purpose isnt waking up the statue, is it? (Kira) Red''s eyes narrowed at Umph''s words. I agree, the way he said it is pretty suspicious. I will. In time. But dere is an order to things. (Umph) So then who did the titan wake up? (Brand) Do not fret. He shall arrive soon. Ah, I think thats him coming in now! (Umph) Just as he said that, the air next to him seemed to bend. *ZU ZU ZU ZU ZU ZU ZU* A black ball formed in mid-air. It started growing steadily with a dense black cloud forming almost instantly around it. Umph what is that? (Kelly) Wasnt the Sunstone able to repulse Figments of Khamis? De Dark One. (Umph) Ah I see. Its not a Figment. It''s the actual titan. That makes sense. S-Somehow. I knew it! I told you so! I told you it reeked of ancient evil! (Kira) Red! Not! Now! (Kelly) Everyone back up! To arms! Somethings incoming! (Brand) We all back away from the mass of darkness and form a circle. I didnt bring Scrappy since hes still badly damaged! I cant do anything since Im unarmed, but I can at least give it mean looks! Heh, unarmed. The mass grows steadily until it becomes a few meters in diameter. Two white horizontal slits appear on its surface. Those are... eyes, right? They expand into triangles and blink a few times. Those are definitely eyes. Three ertical white stripes then went appeared right above the eyes. Almost like a headband. Hello, Dark One. (Umph) What? How is he so casual!? Ah, he brought it here, didnt he? Umphrumphil? (Dark One) It spoke in a low, deep voice that seemed to roll in from the horizon and carry on into eternity. After looking at Umph, it spun around, setting its gaze on all the gathered dwarves. Just staring into that dark abyss is giving me a headache! When it saw the still metal statue, the white slits became full circles. It then swung around to face Umph again. Tovarisch! Chevo blyat!? (Dark One) Huh? Whats with that weird way of speaking? Or rather, what are those nonsensical words? I have found de way, Dark One. With de help of de Daughtahs of de Stahs. (Umph) It turns to stare at Ellie and Red. Piiiiizdec! Jebem ti- (Dark One) De Daughtahs of de Stahs do not know your tongue, Dark One. (Umph) Cyka blyat I no very good London. (Dark One) It rolled its eyes and finally spoke some words I understood. Not many though. Okay, I guess its bad at speaking our language? But then its talking fine with Umph? What gives? No, I know better than to actually ask him that. Wait, so, this is Khamis, right? As in the titan, Khamis? The one said to have made the moons? That Khamis? (Kira) Dat is correct, Daughtah of de Stahs. (Umph) And you just spent the last three days waking him up why? (Kira) To end de Calling. (Umph) But what about Draglael?! (Brand) Calm down, Breddah of Steel. De Metal One has slept for millennia. A few minutes more will do no harm. (Umph) I guess... Stil, this is unnerving. (Brand) Titans are all pacifist, right? I mean he wont suddenly lash out at us for killing its pets, right? (Kira) A mne pohui! (Khamis) De Dark One says he does not mind. Dey are but empty vessels with no souls, after all. (Umph) I mean I guess? I wouldnt care if someone attacked my vomit after a heavy night of drinking. Its that sort of thing, right? So Dark One. Do you wish to join me- (Umph) NAHUI POSHEL, DEBIL! (Khamis) Woah. I''m not sure what the question was, but that did not sound like an amicable agreement! Den what do you plan to do? (Umph) Cheeki breeki! Shashlik! Vodka! Pelmen! Aiiii pizdec! (Khamis) The eyes seemed to turn upwards while the rest of him was swaying side to side a little. I guess he''s excited about... those things. I see. I wish you de best and may our paths cross again. (Umph) IDI NAHUI! (Khamis) Its eyes made a clear frown at Umph. Maybe they don''t get along? The oppressive mass of darkness then disappeared completely with a small pop. Umph. What just happened? (Kelly) De Dark One said he will be busy for de near future. Rest assured Sistah of Steel. De Calling will not return. (Umph) Yeah... somehow I think it will though. Eventually, that is. Is that okay? We just let an ancient evil run free, right? (Kira) Titans arent evil, though. They just are. (Kelly) Seemed pretty evil to me. (Kira) I agree with Kira. That guy was clearly suspicious! (Ellie) Despite de looks and de voice, de Dark One is a really nice guy, you know? (Umph) I get it! Hes like the Olboun of the titans! (Kira) Ohhhhh! (Ellie and Kelly) Red''s thinking speed is as impressive as ever! She caught on instantly! Okay! Thats all very good! But can you wake up the bloody Steelmother already!? (Brand) Ah right. That was a thing we had to do originally, ... its not going to take another 3-day long ritual, is it? (Kelly) No. Now dat de Dark One is awake, dis should take but a moment. (Umph) The big blue bird spreads its wings and flies up to the steel statue. He lands on its shoulder, but the difference in scale makes the towering Umph look like an oversized pet bird. He lowers his head next to the statues ear and inhales deeply. WAKE UP, FATTY! (Umph) He shouted. For the first time since we met, he actually shouted. Ow. My ears. In a single motion, Graglaels steel eyelids fly open, her calm, motherly face becomes twisted with anger and her head snaps to the side to face the birdbrain on her shoulder. YOU FOCKEN WOT MATE?! (Graglael)
Khamis was brought to you by Boris the Shashlik King. I wanted him to speak a made up language, but I was too lazy to make up a language. So there. Chapter 94 - Some people need a vacation to recover from their vacation > Kira PoV < The first thing this dwarven-shaped titan did after waking up from a millennia-long slumber was swear. Well, at least she didnt ask for a drink or a fight. So thats good? Yes, lets decide thats a good thing. Ah! Wait, this Umph? (Draglael) Yes, Metal One. Tis I. (Umph) Yeah, that pooftah-like way of talking is exactly Umph. Hmm? Whats all this then? Whys there a bunch of me good ol boys gathered round? (Draglael) Now she finally noticed the thousands upon thousands of dwarves staring at her. Oi! What did you make them do! (Draglael) She turns back to Umph with yet another sour face. I thought titans were pacifists, right? Umphs pretty docile, that Khamis fellow just looked scary, but this woman looks like shes ready to throw a punch at the drop of a hat. I was waking de Dark One up first. (Umph) And de feckin Calling went into overdrive Why would- Wait, you actually did it didnt you!? (Draglael) Oh yes. De Dark One is out and about already. De Breddahs and Sistahs of Steel were a great help. (Umph) You wot?! You actually got that lazy prat to crawl out of his cave?! (Draglael) Well no, we just met with a projection. (Umph) Ah, right. But hes up and about? Well, thats good! Im just glad you didnt cock it up like you always do! (Draglel) She finally stopped chatting with the bird on her shoulder and looked at the rest of us. Alright, you lot! Which one of you cunts broke my focken mountain!? (Draglael) Crap. Uhm. That would be me, maam. (Kira) I raise my hand timidly. Almost reflexively, actually Well its for the best. She looks down at me with a curious face. Oi! Would ya look at the knockers on this one! Huh? Ah, one of those people eh? Right, I see whats going on. (Draglael) Those people? Does she mean humans? The way she said it feels a bit weird, like shes insulting me! Her gaze shifted onto Ellie. Theres even two of ya! Well innit great! Oi Umph. Youre fixing that mountain! Also that giant bloody ole over there! This whole mess is your fault to begin with! (Draglael) I understand, Metal One. I shall make amends. (Umph) Well at least she didnt plan to shove that all on me. I mean, yes, I did technically split the mountain in two, but it was indeed Umph who said we should follow as soon as possible! The fact that I was planning on doing that anyway is something this titan does not need to know. This and that are completely unrelated. Well be avin a little talk later, so stick around. (Draglael) Draglael turned back to me and spoke in a surprisingly quiet, yet firm voice. Theres hope for the dwarven race yet! I was seriously worried at her initial outburst, but I guess titans really are a peaceful lot in the end. Now shes looking over the sea of meat-headedness around us. Were finally going to see the dignity of- Listen up you right shits! I have three things to tell you! (Draglael) Nevermind. Also. Ow. My ears. First! You make me proud! (Draglael) *THUMP THUMP THUMP* *HUUOOOOOOOO* I still cant get used to that weird cheer. Well, at least its not one of those long ovations Oh! So thats why they love doing that so much! Second! Now that Im up and about, theres gonna be some changes! You tossers still have a Senate, right? (Draglael) *THUMP THUMP THUMP* *HUUOOOOOOOO* Draglael facepalms with a sigh. I guess even she underestimated these people. ... Ill be taking that as a yes. Okay, third and most important! Lets get pissed! (Draglael) *THUMP THUMP THUMP* *HUUOOOOOOOO* I take it back. The dwarven people are doomed. Well, ultimately this turn of events is more or less what I expected. * * * The thousands of dwarves are still at it. Its been 9 hours and the suns set already, yet they show no signs of stopping their drunken rampaging. At least those Senate guys had sobered up enough to meet with Draglael. Since the 50-meter titan obviously cant fit inside their assembly hall, theyre having a little sit-down under the Sunstone. I have to say, seeing sunlight pour down on the left while one of the moons peeks through the ceiling to the right is a really beautiful sight. While those people are busy with dwarven matters, weve returned to our tower along with Kelly. Ive made her sit at our dining table. Ellie and the kids already went to bed in our sound-proof room. Which is good, because Kellys about to get the tongue-lashing of a lifetime! So. Weve put it off for a while, but its time for me to ask - have you actually gone insane!? Did you not think to try and include us in this whole thing even once?! (Kira) Look, Red! You should by now know it was risky! What if the Calling- (Kelly) No! None of that! If you had just calmly explained the situation instead of rushing off like an idiot, we couldve come up with something! (Kira) Oh yeah!? Like what? (Kelly) Oh I dont know. Like following you from above on a flying piece of land!? Or how about Ellie just restraining you in mid-air during one of those rampages you had you to endure?! (Kira) Those are just two simple and immediately effective things I came up with just now! If we had known the full details there would be no need for her to suffer like that! Im sure Nano couldve come up with dozens of solutions in an instant! But the border wouldnt let- (Kelly) You broke their gate and they still let you in! I seriously doubt it wouldve been any different if we cam with you! I let you go peacefully because you insisted! But how can I trust you if youre willing to abandon us like that!? (Kira) ... (Kelly) Shes looking away with a difficult face, but still doesnt want to apologize! Does she have any idea just how painful it was to watch what she was going through?! This clan and their blasted secrets almost got her killed! Well!? What was the real reason you didnt include us and ran off? (Kira) ... I cant tell you. (Kelly) Oh! OH! You cant tell us! Why? Are we not worthy of the Darkhand clans mighty secrets!? (Kira) No! I mean, not that! I mean I literally cannot tell you! The words will not leave my mouth! I wanted to! I wanted to tell you everything! But it was physically impossible! (Kelly) Thats it? What, because of an oath or something? Are you actually a moron? You lost an arm, Kelly! You fought a hydra bare-handed! Its a miracle youre even alive! What if your stubbornness cost you your life?! (Kira) I wouldve lost a lot more if I let you follow me without knowing anything! (Kelly) Then tell us so we can prepare! Were adventurers! This is literally what we do! (Kira) I already told you. I cant! (Kelly) But WHY? (Kira) Because of the [Chains That Bind]! Ack! (Kelly) She her only hand against her mouth as if trying to shut herself up. Her eyes widened like dinner plates. What are these chains she blurted out? Another titan secret? A curse? Some sort of magic seal? I I said it (Kelly) Hmm? Well yes, she blurted out something she clearly didnt mean to, but just how deep did she bury it to be shocked to this extent? [Chains That Bind]. I can say it!? What? (Kelly) Wait, just the mere fact shes able to speak about it is shocking? So its a curse after all, huh? Now shes gone completely silent and closed her eyes. Whats going on? What are- (Kira) She raises her arm to interrupt me. I close my mouth reflexively. Red! Please! I have to focus! Ill listen to all you have to say later, but for now please just sit there quietly and let me focus! (Kelly) Shes certainly concentrating on something. Shes sitting perfectly still, eyes closed, palm on her forehead. I have no idea whats going on. Maybe I shouldve asked Ellie to be here too? No, extracting those answers by force is meaningless. This is a question of trust. The lack of trust, to be precise. I cant hear it. I cant hear that bloody voice anymore! (Kelly) This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. She looks at me with an oddly cheerful expression. Kelly what voice? (Kira) Hold on Red! Im thinking! (Kelly) She gets up from her chair and starts pacing around the room. Darkhand will be chained then we protect the titans which wake the Steelmother. She turns the nightmares into dreams and then the Shadowspinner will know peace and the calling will Collapse, so the Darkhand will be free. (Kelly) Shes mumbling something incomprehensible. Looks like shes actually using her head for things other than headbutts! Im so shocked I can barely respond! But Shadowspinner woke up first wait he wasnt even supposed to wake up, right? Then that means! The order! Red! The order is wrong! Its all wrong! (Kelly) Is that bad? (Kira) Bad!? Its bloody marvelous! (Kelly) Erk! Her face has a smile so wide, it looks like its gonna break! I reflexively recoiled a bit! Hahahahaha! That bloody birdbrain actually went and did it! Oh wow! I underestimated him! HAH! Hahahaha! Im free! Im actually bloody free! You can go shove it up your ass, Chains! YEEEAAAH! (Kelly) Now shes cheering? Red! I know Im not making a lot of sense and I have a lot to answer for! But just Im sorry okay! I do trust you! Way more than any of those bloody titans, thats for sure! Ill explain and apologize later, but right now I have some serious celebrating to do! (Kelly) She made a bunch of noise again and left in a hurry. Okay, I dont know whats going on, but it looks like some major burden has been lifted off her shoulders. She apologized and promised to explain so Ill let it go for now. Well, shell be back sooner than she realizes though. This place is still in the air, and she cant use the [Flight] spell to get down on her own. * * * I approach the so-called Steelmother and the tired Senators. Looks like they opted to go for an all-nighter and still arent finished. But Draglael clearly said she wanted to speak with me yesterday, so here I am! Kelly is still off celebrating somewhere around here. First of all. You have my thanks for helping me, my people and my fellow titans in attaining our freedom. While you may think your part in this is small, trust me when I say it is something that wouldve been impossible without your aid. This is not a debt we can never truly repay. (Draglael) She bowed. A titan actually bowed to me! It was scary though! That giant body suddenly bending forward made me think that a mountain was falling on me! But were still going to try anyway! Your mate Nano said youll be needing a bunch of stuff, so well help out with that! (Draglael) I stare blankly at her. Nano? Stuff? What? What the Steelmother means to say is that since Khamis is now awake, we expect to see a rapid decline in monster activity in the Depths beneath Ecebis. Well be able to rapidly expand our mining operations and expect an overflow of ores and gems and will be sharing a part of our surplus. (Senator) One of the dwarven senators who still seems to have his wits about him spoke up and clarified the situation a bit. I understand now. Well be needing a bunch of raw material for the not-yet-official Ministry of Progress, so Nano negotiated a deal of some sort on our behalf. Thats all well and good, but how do they plan on bringing it all the way to Ferseit? I thought this country didnt allow open trading like that? (Kira) Thats the thing, were going to open up the borders. No reason for keeping it closed anymore since the Callings gone. Weve also prepared a few trading and cooperation agreements wed like to make with that goofy king of yours, so Ill be asking you bring some of these guys with you on your way back. (Draglael) Wow. Okay. I guess they mustve had a good reason for closing it down in the first place. I just assumed it was shut off because dwarves like secrets. Apparently. My gaze wandered onto the gash in the sky thats still there. Hmm? What about that hole in the mountain? I thought Umph was sealing it? (Kira) Changed my mind. Its bloody marvelous to have a skylight, innit? Ill still have that poofter reinforce and mend the rocks though. Someone was a bit too rough when they split this mountain open and nearly collapsed the whole thing. (Draglael) Erm. That Sorry (Kira) I obviously did not consider this at all. Why is it that every time I get a chance to use [Solar Flare] I end up going completely out of control!? I should seriously think about sealing my usage of that spell. Well, the titans giving me that sort of motherly smile I use whenever Lara or Sophie do naughty things. Shes not yelling or anything, but I still feel like I was scolded. Actually, Draglael. I have one more favor to ask. Can you fix Kellys arm? (Kira) Kelly had spouted some line that Nano would somehow do that, but apparently Nano doesnt have the right materials and parts to actually do it. Ah? What? Did she break it already? I only gave it to her a little while ago! (Draglael) Oi Kelly! Get your sorry face over here ya ungrateful cunt! (Draglael) She screamed that into the crowd of passed-out dwarves. Those idiots kept partying until they collapsed. The few that wake up get right back to drinking. I see one particularly violent drunk stand up and slowly but unsteadily making her way here. Whatd you want ya old- *urp* windbag? Cant you see Im tryin to *urp* celbr- celebr- celebrate! No thats not it! Im trying to find my pint! (Kelly) She raises an empty mug in some futile complaint. Then I realized she raised that mug with her right hand. Kelly!? You got a new arm! Is that Mithril? (Kira) The shiny metal limb is white with a green tint, not unlike our Adventurer Cards. The surface is completely smooth, but the shape seems to mirror her flesh and blood arm perfectly! Oh hey Red! Hold on! This old *urp* old hag seems to have a beef to pick with me! (Kelly) She swings that new arm of hers in a threatening way. Okay, lets intervene before I cause a brawl between a drunken Kelly and a 50-meter steel statue. It could go either way, but the surroundings wont survive the encounter. Sorry, it was my mistake. Thanks for taking care of our Kelly! (Kira) I show my gratitude to the Steelmother with a small bow. Your Kelly is it? You know she''s basically my great-great-great-... well, doesn''t matter. (Draglael) Oh hey Red! When did you get here!? *Urp* Do ya mind magicking up some ale for me? I cant seem to feel my legs (Kelly) Kelly shoves her mug closer at me. What am I? A magical keg? Guh! Kelly! Don''t shove that filthy mug at me! And theres even more blood on it than before! (Kira) Noticeably more! I can barely look at it! Why does she insist on keeping that horrible thing around!? Oh right I forgot to mention! That mugs one of the things I made way back when! I call it the Slug and Chug Mug! (Draglael) It took a lot of work to make it indestructible, but it was worth it! It''s perfect for bashing someones face in! Amirite, Kelly? (Draglael) Umph helped make a miniature sun. Draglael made a weaponized mug. Im going to err on the side of caution and assume Umphs case is the exception. Lets be sure to avoid any and all titans in the future! Oh yeah! Best mug ever this! Makes the ale taste like, like, like, fifteen nails on a dead man''s chest! Yo ho ho and Huh? Hey Red! Didnt see you *urp* there! You really should stop spinning! (Kelly) *PLOP* And shes out cold. Wonderful. We are leaving this country right now! I have my hands full just dealing with one dwarf, I cant deal with their titan and their whole army if they wake up! My head would explode for sure! Ellie and I were worried sick about Kelly so we couldnt even enjoy the trip over here, lets be sure to correct that on the way back! Well cuddle and kiss and make love above the clouds! Huhuhuhu, I cant wai- The dwarven delegation is coming with us, arent they? Draglael. (Kira) Yeah? (Draglael) I really hate you right now. (Kira) End of Act Six - Prepared For the Future Side Story - And now for something completely different > Narrator PoV < Inspector Lilly Alasandara was currently waiting for someone. An adventurer by the name of Kiressara mil Quasse. This young woman had been in talks with King Frederick Ferseit for the second day in a row. As a member of the Ministry of Information, Lilly understood full well that its possible to know too much, so she wisely avoided that conference room and waited patiently outside the castle. Director Grimm, Lillys direct superior, had changed her orders regarding this Person of Interest several times, but ultimately they all said the same. Tail Kiressara and be on the lookout for any suspicious activity. When Kiressara finally left the castle, it was almost midnight. The normally busy streets of the capital were now almost deserted. Lilly jotted down the time of her departure from the castle and quietly tailed her target. She had already noted down in her log that Kiressaras wife and daughters had already left the castle several hours earlier, likely to prepare and rest up for the next day. Lilly had learned that the Quasse family was planning on returning to their hometown of Runetap, likely using a flying mount to greatly shorten travel time. This meant Kiressara was alone in the middle of the night and she would be leaving the capital first thing in the morning. To Lilly, this looked like a good opportunity for Kiressara to engage in any illegal activity - if she had the intention to do so. And thus, the Inspector followed her orders. And her target. In truth, Lilly was deeply curious about Kiressara. This woman had displayed uncanny agility and swordsmanship during a very recent show at the capitals arena. A mage had shown movements that made every rogue, spy and thief in the crowd burn with envy. Even though she ended up cheering, Lilly was no different. What training method would allow someone so young to develop both their physical and magical abilities to such an extent!? The inspectors instincts were screaming - I want to know! I want to know! However, Lilly withheld herself from being unprofessional. She continued following her orders. And Kiressara. Lilly witnessed Kiressara enter the Adventurers Guild Headquarters. Due to the unpredictable schedules of adventurers, it was not uncommon to see them stay open well into the night. The reason for this visit was likely to collect the remainder of [Black Flame]s reward for defending this city of Kotero from an Elder Dragon several days earlier. The total sum was so sizable, the Guild had to pay it out in installments! It was a hot rumor around the capitol, so Lilly knew of it as well. Not long after, Kiressara had left the Guilds HQ and started walking along the dark streets. Her every step made a heavy coin purse strapped to her waist jingle enticingly. Lilly determined that rumor she recalled earlier must have been correct. And apparently, someone else had reached that same conclusion. A pickpocket was tailing Kiressara. This made Lilly conflicted. Her orders said not to reveal herself to her target, or it would compromise the investigation. She had already failed this twice - once during the trip from the Capital and a second time during an incident at a secluded grotto on a nearby beach. A third time would probably get her fired or worse - reassigned to a desk job! Besides, Kiressara was an accomplished mage and adventurer. Surely this simple pickpocket had picked the wrong target! Thats when Lilly realized Kiressara was not armed tonight - she was wearing casual clothes and was not carrying any sort of mana focusing tool! But, surely this pickpocket was not planning on fighting her! He was just going to steal her money. Just money. His hand reached up to deprive the hero of the city of her well deserved reward. That very thought caused Lillys body to move on her own and landed a swift kick on the back of the pickpocket''s head, knicking him out. Ooof! (Pickpocket) Kyaa! What? Who? Huh? Lilly? (Kiressara) ... (Lilly) When she realized what shed done, she broke out in a cold sweat. *Cough* Pickpocket. He was trying to rob you (Lilly) Crap crap crap crap crap crap! Shes going to be mad. Shes going to realize Ive been following her and yell at me! Im going to be reported! The Director will fire me for sure! (Lilly) She had already compromised her investigation twice. Once on the way from Runetap and once more in a little secluded grotto at the nearby beach. This time she would not get off with a light warning! While Lilly was busy panicking inside her head, Kiressara responded with a wide smile. Oh my! How careless of me! Thank you very much, Miss Inspector! (Kiressara) This was a completely unexpected development! Lilly was stunned for a few moments. Then, she started thinking about how she can play this off. A chance meeting was an unlikely, but plausible scenario! Also,thank you for always watching over me! (Kiressara) Lillys fears and anxiety immediately disappeared. In reality, she was not worried about her job, but whether or not she would be hated by the person in front of her. Then this person replied she had accepted her constant spyingwith a smile. Indeed, the same thing had happened with Ellie during their first meeting. Lilly felt ashamed for assuming Kiressara was going to instantly hate her. Dont mention it. Seriously. (Lilly) Well, there was still the matter of Lillys position being at risk. Ah I see But, since were already talking, can you at least accompany me to my house. (Kiressara) Uhm, that is, I should- (Lilly) I would be ever so grateful! (Kiressara) Sure, I dont mind. (Lilly) Lillys words leapt out of her mouth before her brain could stop them. A combination of several things made it hard to refuse such a request. Lilly quickly decided to stop worrying about the small stuff and just went with the flow. The two walked through the night streets, talking pleasantly about inconsequential things. This is nice thought Lilly. The nature of her profession meant she had very few friends, and she was glad being able to spend some time like this. As they passed by a park, however, Kiressara made a suggestion. Do you mind if we take a break here? Im feeling quite tired from earlier. (Kiressara) Of course, Kiressara. (Lilly) The red-haired girl smiled a little every time Lilly said her name. At this point, Lilly could be called an expert on Kiressara-ology. She knew very few people actually called her by her first name. Her close friends and family referred to her as Red or Mom or Kira while acquaintances stuck to calling her by her titles or simply as Mrs Quasse. The simple fact that someone bothered to properly say her name made her a little happy. Lilly understood this, but not why so few people bothered to do so. To Lilly, the name Kiressara rolled pleasantly off the tongue, a good name indeed. Therefore, she was happy to oblige with something this simple. The two sat down on a bench. Kiressara, who was mentally exhausted after attempting to match wits with King Frederick Ferseit, decided to stretch. She threw her hands up and archer her back. However, her bountiful bosom strained against her buttoned-up red shirt. Lilly watched the scene with a bit of awe, unable to believe the garment was holding out. *Ping* And indeed it didnt. A button popped off the shirt in question and flew off into the night, never to be seen again. Pfft! (Lilly) The sudden development made Lilly laugh. Realizing it was rude, she had tried and failed to stifle it. Dang it! Thats the third time this week! (Kiressara) Perhaps set off by this small event, Kiressaras mood suddenly worsened. Grrrr! That damn king! Either hes acting a fool or hes being way too good at what he does! Either way he annoys the everliving daylights out of me! But I can''t say anything! He''s the king after all! Arrrgh!Wheres Ellie when I need her! (Kiressara) Obviously stressed out by the barrage of recent events, Kiressara let loose a flood of complaints. Eventually she calmed down a little. But as she did, she glanced at Lillys cat ears. Since both moons were out, their ever-so-slight light made those pure-white triangles stand out prominently against the almost black background. Lilly did not fail to notice this. She had also noticed several such glances during their walk earlier. It was obvious Kiressara longed to scratch those ears as a form of stress relief - it was something she often did with Ellie. This is where Lillys complicated circumstances got the better of her. She had selfishly decided that the recent incident in which Kiressaras daughters, Sophie and Lara, had been kidnapped was entirely her fault. In reality, there was nothing she could have done to prevent this from happening. Both Kiressara and Ellie understood this. Only Lilly was blaming herself, and thus felt guilt whenever she was treated kindly in return for her failure. Then there was the desire to help out a friend in need. Supporting and comforting those she cared about is natural, right?Not to mention that, on some level, she was deeply curious just how good Kiressaras technique was. And so, the mix of curiosity andguilt had led her to suggest something rather outrageous.. If if you want. You can t-t-touch my ears. (Lilly) Thinking about it logically, the reply should have been an awkward refusal. But people were not always logical. Uhm I dont know its kind of... (Kiressara) The red-haired woman did not refuse her outright. Kiressara glanced around them several times before finally coming to a surprising decision. If if youre fine with it (Kiressara) It was a suggestion Lilly had made half-jokingly. However, that also meant it was half-serious. Seeing Kiressaras rather hopeful expression, Lilly had made her own resolve. G-g-go right ahead. (Lilly) Kiressara raised her right hand. She slowly but steadily raised it toward the cat-folk woman who was sitting on her right side. She gently put it on her head and began by stroking the base of her ears, near her scalp. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. *Scritch scritch* Bolts of pleasure immediately ran through Lillys mind. This was not simplybecause cat-folk ears were so sensitive, they were more or less considered to be erogenous zones. The one doing the scratching simply knew where to aim for.Next, Kiressara slowly moved her fingers up and down, trailing the outside of those fuzzy appendages. *Prrrrrr* Lilly let out a low purr while leaning slightly on Kiressara. Nfufufufu. As I suspected, your white fur is soft ~?! (Kiressara) Kiressara herself seemed to enjoy the feeling of Lillys ears between her fingers. She kept stroking them up and down, left and right. And then, in a fit of playfulness, she lightly pinched the tip of the left one. Aaahn! (Lilly) Lilly unwillingly let out a moan. The constant sensations coming from the top of her head seemed to be melting away her reason. The heavy blush on her face was clearly visible under the snow-white fur. Hee hee hee. (Kiressara) Kiressara, taking that moan as a sign of approval, let out a joyous laugh with a wide smile. Haaah, haaah. (Lilly) Lilly on the other hand couldnt steady her breathing. She was unwittingly focusing on Kiressaras pink, soft and succulent lips. At that moment, Lillys body moved without her permission for the second time tonight. *Smooch* She suddenly leaned in andstole a kiss from those very lips she was admiring. A short peck that made a wet sound. In the next instant, Lilly began to realize what she had done. Surely, something like this would make her, the inspector, a criminal! She immediately began to pull away and apologize. Im! SO SOR-MMMMMWWUH? (Lilly) But against her expectations, she was not rejected. Kiressara, who still had her hand on Lillys head, had pushed their faces together and returned the tiny kiss with a deeper, more vigorous one. *Scritch scritch* And during all of this, her fingers didnt stop even once.Lillys newfound reason was once again melting away under this double assault. MMMmmmmmmmmmmnh ~?! (Lilly) She moaned deeply without breaking the kiss. Her ears and her lips were both screaming in joy at the wonderful sensations they were experiencing. NNnnnn ~?! (Lilly) Unable and unwilling to suppress them any longer, she let her moans leak out freely. Spurred on by her sensual voice, Kiressara upgraded her two-pronged attack into an assault on three fronts. She slipped her left hand under Lillys standard issue inspectors uniform and began softly massaging Lillys modest breasts. She quickly pinpointed and pinched her erect nipple! AAAhnn ~?! Lilly let out yet another, much louder, lustful voice. The sudden attack on her chest made her involuntarily break the lip-lock with Kiressara. That voice, however, attracted attention. One might say, the worst type of attention! Kira! I cant believe this! You promised! (Ellie) Ellie. The wife. The mother. The psychopath. Someone who would casually break a mans bones just for being rude to her wife inside his own head! Lillys head was so full of pleasure, she barely even recognize this Rank A threat to her very existence! You promised wed share! (Ellie) Those extremely unlikely words made her snap momentarily out of her reverie. Many thoughts assaulted her all at once, so much so that she couldnt even respond. Unconcerned with whats going on inside her head, Kiressara spoke with a rather husky voice. Im sorry Ellie ~?! Shes just too cute ~?! I couldnt help it ~?! (Kiressara) Hearing those words, Lillys mind finally came up with a response. WAaaaaah! (Lilly) It was a scream. A weak scream of disbelief that did not know how to accept thisreality. And yet, Kiressaras teasing did not abate even once. Both Lillys ears and nipples were toyed with mercilessly. Haaaahn ~?! Pwease! Shtoop dish! Itsh wrooong! (Lilly) Even though part of her mind protested on principle, the vast majority of her was thoroughly enjoying this. Her eyes glazed over and her speech became slurred. Any thoughts of resistance were melted away. Lillys body had completely surrendered itself to pleasure. Its okay. As long as I get my share! (Ellie) Kiressara had swiftly repositioned herself to embrace Lilly from behind. She reached over Lillys shoulders and pulled up the disheveled uniform, revealing Lillys breasts. Kiressaras hands quickly settled onto the soft mounds, massaging them intently. Then she began play-biting and nibbling on those soft cat ears. Yaaaahn ~?! (Lilly) Lillys voice kept rising in volume, clearly announcing to her surroundings just how good she felt. Her blissed-out mind did not even register that Ellie had removed her trousers and exposed her lower half to the cool night air. What it did register, however, were two arms spreading her legs into an M-shape and a warm breath on her special place. Looking down in a half-panicked, half-dazed state, she could barelymake out a head of blue hair before she felt the sudden intrusion of something soft and slimy. EEEEH!? AAAHN ~?! (Lilly) Ellies tongue, much like Kiressaras fingers, had received plenty of practice. It was well versed in the delicacies of a womans body. It slithered and twisted, savoring the flavor of every fold, causing Lilly to thrash around in response. AUH! HYEH! HEAHHHN ~?! (Lilly) This strange, new sensation elicited sporadic moans and non-words out of Lillys throat. Her hands settled on Ellies head, unconsciously grinding her face deeper into Lillys crotch. Huhuhu, Lilly is such a naughty girl, isnt she? (Kiressara) Kiressara lightly pointed out this obvious factby whispering softlyinto her ear.This causedLilly''s shame to boil over and she tried to close her legs in response. She involuntarily wrapped them around Ellies head and shoulders, trapping the blue-haired vixen between her thighs. NOOOOO ~?! IM NOOT! SUCH A PERSHON! ITSH NOT LIKE THAAAAAAAT ~?!! More and more obscene sounds mixed in with her lewd voice to create a chorus of debauchery. Oh my! You say these things, but Lillys body sure is honest ~?! Youre a mess down there you know ~?! (Kiressara) With every last one of her weak points expertly targeted and supremely toyed with, these scandalous words made Lillys shame overflow. MNNNH! SHTOOP ~?! MY HEAD ISH! AHHNN ~?! BECOMING SHTRAAANGE ~?! (Lilly) She, a government official, was about to release her mounting desire in this public place while being attended to by two beautiful, married women! That scandalous thought pushed her over the edge. SHOMETHING ISH! COM- IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNGGGGG! (Lilly) Bolts of pleasure ran through her spine, her back arched involuntarily and her tongue lolled out of her mouth. This was the strongest climax Lilly had ever experienced. AUGH HUAAAAAH AAAAAAAAAHHAAAAAHNN! (Lilly) Her voice rolled across the night sky like an avalanche while her body shook and spasmed from thewaves of pleasure. Her limbs seized up, forcing Ellie to take her squirting love juices at point blank.After riding outher orgasm forwhat seemed like hours, she weakly collapsed into Kiressara''s embracein a pitiful state. Haaah, haaah, haaah (Lilly) Her breath still ragged from that earth-shattering experience, she became dimly aware of the soft feeling on her back and the two hard points pressing against it. Kiressara, who had freed her own cavernous cleavage, whispered in a voice dripping with passion. A slutty girl like you won''t be satisfied with just once, right?Well then,lets continue with round two ~?! (Kiressara) Still basking in the afterglow, Lillys vacant eyes thoughtlessly turned to Ellie. She gazed at that slender figure while she quickly removed her stained clothes. Her fair skin and pink nipples seemed to glisten unnaturally under the moonlight. Now completely naked, Ellie smiledmischievously. Sheheld up a certain thing as she resumed her previous position. It had a very distinctive, almost mushroom-like shape. She lightly rubbed the tip of it against Lilly''s lower lips, covering it with her transparent fluids. "Yahhnn! Noooo!" (Lilly) Lilly weakly protested, but she was completely ignored. The special tool spread her wide as it was slowly pushed in. Lilly gasped as waves of pleasureonce again sent herbody into overdrive, involuntarily clenching at the foreign object inside her. It kept invading deeper and deeper, until it hit something. That''s when it was plunged forward all at once,robbing Lilly of her- GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! (Lilly) Inspector Lilly Alasandara screamed as she bolted upright. Her eyes darted rapidly around the room. Haah, haah, haah, haah. (Lilly) Her breathing still ragged from that intense experience, it took her a few momentsto recognize this room. It was the inn roomshe paid for. In Runetap. NOOOOOO! Why does it have to be thaaat!? (Lilly) Finally realizing the truth of the matter, she grabbed her head and thrashed around. The extremely vivid memories of that dream were unlikely to ever fade away. It was partly her own fault for being almost too good at her job. Though, technically, that job didn''t include her spying on that, making it entirely her own fault. Just then, Lilly felt an unfortunate sensation. One that filled her with dread. She timidly lifted her covers and looked down at herself. Her sheets had a very damp spot. AAARGH! It cant believe it happened again! I am never going back to that place! Ever! (Lilly) However, despite her current protests, this would be neither the first nor the last time she would enter the infamous Vestigesof the Empire with the express purpose of ordering a Forbidden Flavor chocolate souffle. To go, of course. Chapter 95 - Always bounce your ideas off others, a second opinion can be invaluable
Author''s note: Allow me to explain a few things about the previous side-story chapter. First - it was a one-time thing. I feel that, while enjoyable, this sort of content doesn''t really add anything to a story, so I will not be adding any more explicit smut in this fic. Second - it actually took a lot of effort to get that just right. I had to rewrite it several times before I was happy with it. I could''ve put out 2-3 more chapters if I didn''t spend so much time on that, but wanted to challenge myself. Third - I''m glad you people enjoyed it. Despite what I just said, I do feel like writing some more about our girls and their sexcapades. Therefore, I''m considering starting a kind of a spin-off/supplementary series called Binary Soul: After Dark (tentative name) where I will post the hot & heavy scenes that happen off-screen, so to speak. I haven''t decided if I will actually do it yet because, like I said, it does take time to write those.
Act seven - The Price of Progress > Kira PoV < {Sorry to interrupt, but it looks like the dwarven delegation is just about ready with their preparations.} Took them long enough. Theyve been gathering a lot of cargo ever since I agreed to bring them along on our little flying homestead. Well, its not flying right now though. Otherwise it would be really annoying to carry everything with magic. How much luggage are they planning to bring along? (Kira) {60 containers in total.} That seems like a lot of luggage for only three dwarves. Dont tell me all of it is ale! (Kira) {Not all of it. The senators said they wanted to show off their countrys products to King Fred so they can smooth along negotiations, so theyre bringing a lot of samples.} Theres nothing dangerous in there, right? (Kira) Call me paranoid, but Im a bit wary about bringing more unidentified boxes that could potentially explode into my home. And these meat-heads are bound to have things like that. {Good question. Ill ask them to prepare a manifest. Were in no rush just yet, though.} What do you mean no rush?! (Kira) I want to get out of here right away! That titan of theirs may be reasonable, but a gathering of dwarves this big is bad for me. I just cant deal with their type. At least Kelly tries to behave properly and only gets really drunk in places where its okay to be drunk. Like bars. Not a house with impressionable children around! Kira. Cuddle time is important. (Ellie) As if to prove her point, Ellie snuggles up closer and gives me a kiss on neck. My worries instantly disappeared somewhere as I focus my entire being on that ticklish sensation! Hehehe. Thats right! As if anythings more important than my Ellie ~?! (Kira) I adjust my position on the bed so I can properly embrace her, then plant a long kiss on her lips. Mmmmmmmnnnnn (Kira) Haaaah, much better! On second thought, Im actually glad those people are taking their sweet time. Thanks to that, Ellie and I finally had the chance to thoroughly enjoy ourselves. And each other. We havent had much opportunity this past month and its been a really stressful one, too! Even on the way over here I was preoccupied with Kellys condition so I couldnt relax. And then we over-used [Unity] yesterday and were completely exhausted! Not to mention the crushing loneliness of the separation was amplified! I barely held it together in front of that titan before we could take advantage of this opportunity! And did we ever! Weve been doing it almost constantly for over four hours now! I still havent had enough though, though! Ellies face flushes again as I begin stroking her lovely body. Naked cuddles really are the best cuddles! We stare into each others eyes, confirming our desires. K-Kira (Ellie) Please spoil me lots more ~?! (Kira) Okay! Ill keep going until Kira is completely satisfied! (Ellie) She understands my needs completely! Ellie really is too perfect for me ~?! * * * I walk out of the tower with Ellie in tow and walk over to the gate in the wall. Well, its really just a section of the wall that has been moved out of the way. We didnt really need a gate out in the middle of the forest, so Nano opened a gap for this occasion. The ground beyond the gate is on the same level as our own. We had to get Umphs assistance in landing it. He made a bowl-shaped crater in the rocky ground so that we can set it down nicely. Otherwise it might tip over or the enchanted ground could crumble under the towers weight. All things considered, its a surprisingly good fit, I think I underestimated that guy! Nano already as a plan to reshape and reinforce the flying ground at the base of the tower, making it better-suited for landing on flat surfaces. We do intend to use this as a mobile base in the future, so at least this much is necessary. Just need to be careful about the weight - theres only so much the enchanted ground can withstand. Ill have to re-confirm the details on the way back. I approach the trio of dwarves who will be traveling with us. First is Brand - Kelly''s older brother. He''s mostly here on my personal request. We will borrow his expertise in raising gryphons. We haven''t even hatched the eggs since we didn''t have the opportunity to prepare for them. Also, since he and Kelly have experience with both Ferseit and Ecebis cultures, they''ll be acting as mediators and smoothing between King Fred and the other delegates. Speaking of which, the second one here is Senator Goldrim. He''s an older dwarf with graying hair and beard. I''m told he''s well versed in domestic affairs and is quite skilled in several trades like blacksmithing, engineering and alchemy. Third is Senator Rimgold (no relation). He looks as old as Goldrim, but he''s considerably thicker in the arms. He''ll be tagging along as a military and logistics consultant. While Brand may be a Major, he''s ultimately a field commander and strategist - neither of which will be particularly useful. Good day Major, Senators. (Kira) I greet them in a rather official manner almost instinctively. Knowing how dwarves think, it''s probably unnecessary. Good to see you, Kiressara. (Brand) Oh wow, he actually said it! I''m a bit flattered! Greetings Mrs Quasse. It is good to see your complexion has improved. (Goldrim) Indeed, you seem to be positively glowing when compared to when we saw you this morning. (Rimgold) Ah, Ive been beaming a smile without realizing it! Well, Ellie did comfort me with extra zeal well into the late afternoon, so I guess that much is expected. You seem to be doing much better yourselves. (Kira) They did spend literally all night planning their countrys reforms. Well, planning isnt the right word. Apparently theyve already had a number of laws prepared for opening the countrys borders, so last night was mostly just a review session. These two will be the representatives to the Kingdom of Ferseit and are particularly eager to see the outside world. Were giving them a lift since they did take good care of Kelly in our absence. Speaking of which... Is the manifest I requested ready? (Kira) Major, if you would. (Goldrim) Brand stepped forward and handed me a document. I accept it with my left hand and look it over while confirming the details with the senators. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Thank you. (Kira) ----------------------------------------------------------------- Two (2) crates of Steel ingots. Two (2) crates of Mithril ingots. Two (2) crates of Titansteel ingots. Two (2) crates of Copper ingots. Two (2) crates of Bronze ingots. Two (2) crates of Adamantium ingots. Two (2) crates of Orichalcum ingots. Two (2) crates of Gold ingots. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Why so much metal? (Kira) Kelly Darkhand explained that the metals she saw here were of a higher standard than those on the surface, so you see. (Rimgold) Admittedly, I dont know barely anything about metallurgy and the exact amounts arent written down, but it seems like a lot. Also, Ive never even heard of Titansteel before. I can make a guess where it came from, though. Half of it is for the King to have his own people verify the quality and purity. We plan on exporting the metals and maybe using our refining methods as bargaining chips. (Goldrim) What about the other half? (Kira) A gift to your friend Nano. (Goldrim) Even the gold? (Kira) Yes, we offered coin but this Nano insisted on ingots. Something about using it for experiments. (Goldrim) I see. Nano does like to experiment with materials. Nanos especially interested since some of these dont exist in Ellies old world. I turn my attention back to the next section of the list. ----------------------------------------------------------------- One (1) crate of Legion-standard plate armor (dwarf-sized). One (1) crate of Legion-standard plate armor (human-sized). One (1) crate of Legion-standard greatshields. One (1) crate of Legion-standard swords. One (1) crate of Legion-standard warhammers. One (1) crate of Legion-standard maces. One (1) crate of Legion-standard staves. One (1) crate of Legion-standard spears. One (1) crate of Legion-standard axes. One (1) crate of Legion-standard crossbows and crossbow bolts. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Arms and armor used by the countrys soldiers, huh? I look at the pile of crates stacked nearby. Those containing the arms and armor are marked the insignia of the dwarven legions - an overlapping sword and shield, surrounded by a circle. Theyre all rather small, looks like theyre focusing on variety rather than volume with these. Well, those are fine to bring along as samples. The next item, however, is not. One crate of Legion-standard legionnaires? Are you insane? Youre planning to pack actual legionnaires in a crate?! (Kira) We are planning nothing of the sort. The packings already done, see? (Rimgold) He points at the rather large wooden crate, also stamped with the Legion insignia. Its about the size of Nanos boxes from half a year ago, only a bit wider. Its also shaking slightly. Its more efficient if they spend the trip like that. (Rimgold) You people realize this trip will take around 9 days, right? (Kira) The three dwarves stare at me in shock. But Kelly said wed be there in a day, two at most! (Brand) Was she drunk when she said that? (Kira) Yes, but I thought Oh Whoops. (Brand) Why are they even in a crate to begin with!? Get those poor souls out of there! (Kira) Now that she mentions it, what was the point of boxing them up like that in the first place? (Goldrim) Goldrim stares inquisitively at his colleague. I''m giving him a highly questioning look myself. *Cough* Uhm, Major, would you mind letting the legionnaires out of the box? (Rimgold) Huh? But it took so much effort to stuff the boys- (Brand) Now! (Rimgold) Yes, senator! (Brand) Brand runs off in a panic and opens the crate. About a dozen fully-armed dwarves stumble out of it. What sort of moron literally packs an army to go!? No, actually, I have that sort of moron right in front of me, so lets ask him directly! What were you thinking!? Those are living beings! You cant just stuff them in a box like that! (Kira) I apologize, Mrs Quasse. It seemed like a good idea at the time... (Rimgold) But why do you even need those people? (Kira) We guaranteed their safety under the authority of King Frederick Ferseit, so they shouldnt need guards while visiting the capital. We wanted to show off- I mean, demonstrate our shield wall formations. (Rimgold) He clearly said show off just now. Denied. They can take the land route. (Kira) But Mrs Quasse, surely you must- (Rimgold) Ah! Excuse me there senator! The thing is- *whisper whisper whisper* (Brand) Brand came back suddenly and stopped Rimgolds protests by pulling him away from us. They kept whispering about something while throwing sideways glances to my right. I turn my head out of curiosity, but nothing''s there other than Ellie. Shes hugging my right arm while staring dreamily at me. Shes a bit clingier than normal, but other than that shes the same as ever, right? Come to think of it, isnt it about time for her heat to flare up again? That intense session earlier probably started it early Well at least her heat these days isnt as intense as that first one. It also only lasts a for a few days. Honestly, seeing her being extra affectionate like this is good in its own way! I smile back at her while looking forward to tonight! I understand how you feel Mrs Quasse. We will be sending them over the lang route. (Rimgold) Rimgolds words snap me out of my thoughts. Ill just have to continue my Ellie appreciation later. I dont see much point in wasting their time with the regular route when- (Goldrim) Actually, it will be good training for them since we plan to have the Legions patrol the area around Ecebis to make it safe for travelers and merchants. (Brand) But still, that seems like a waste (Goldrim) Ill explain later, Goldrim. Just trust me on this one. (Rimgold) Alright, if you insist. You understand the military better than I do, anyway. (Goldrim) Thats good, looks like we can leisurely enjoy my trip back. For the most part, anyway. I turn my attention back to the list. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Three (3) crates of Legion-standard metal tools. Three (3) crates of Legion-standard healing salves. Fifteen (15) barrels of Ecebis Ale. Three (3) crates of Magic Stones. Three (3) crates of Blast Powder. One (1) chest of precious gemstones. One (1) chest of magical gemstones. One (1) chest of jewel-encrusted golden accessories. One (1) chest of decorative swords. One (1) chest of commemorative Ecebis mugs. ----------------------------------------------------------------- That last one is a bit I mean I guess that and the barrels of ale are a given. The rest look more like gifts. Although there is one thing that I dont recognize. So whats Blast Powder? (Kira) Its something one of the Darkhands brought into the country. The actual manufacturing process is a state secret, but its an interesting material thats a combination of- (Goldrim) Does it explode? (Kira) Well yes, that is its main function. (Goldrim) I knew it. Chapter 96 - People who are full of themselves rarely realize that fact > Kira PoV < So we will NOT be bringing the Blast Powder onto MY flying tower. Do I make myself clear? (Kira) Hiiiiiiii! Yes! (Goldrim) Good. (Kira) It wasted 20 minutes of my life arguing about it with this guy! He kept insisting it was safe and wouldnt explode on its own. The last time I trusted a dwarf who said that, I almost got skewered by my own magic ice because the thing that wouldn''t explode did in fact explode! Ultimately though, it doesnt matter what the truth is! My house - my rules! I dont know why this guy refused to accept it! Honestly, if Ellie didnt pin him to the ground and hold with a knife to his throat wed still be arguing about this! Oh, right. You can let go of him now. (Kira) Okay Kira! (Ellie) Ellie cheerfully lets go of the old dwarfs limbs, and bounces back to my side, once more embracing my arm. Its a bit regretful shes wearing her armor, theres no pleasantly soft and warm feeling like when were naked Oops. Goldrim is in a fetal position on the ground, hugging his knees and muttering something while gently shaking. I think we might have traumatized him. His ego took a really big hit when Ellie shaved off half of his long beard with one swing of her sword. Thats why I tried to warn you... (Brand) Hang in there, Goldrim! Stay with me! (Rimgold) Brand and Rimgold are comforting him, he really is rather pitiful right now. Thats why I normally hate using force like this. I almost feel bad for Goldrim. Almost, though. Ive had it with these stubborn dwarves! Alright! Lets depart immediately so I can get back to cuddling with my wifey ~?! Nano, bring the remaining 56 crates, chests and barrels up to our storeroom. Should be enough room in there. After that well be leaving. (Kira) {On it.} Hows Kelly? (Kira) {Still sleeping.} Well its to be expected. Shes been fighting for days on 3-4 hours of sleep. Im amazed she had the strength to keep celebrating as long as she did. Kiressara, whats that noise? (Brand) Hmm? What noise? (Kira) That scraping, almost grinding noise. Dont you hear it? It almost sounds like- Watch out! Spiders incoming! (Brand) He draws his sword and moves to stand between me and- Oh, whoops! I forgot to mention those! Relax! Those are Nanos golems! Theyre here to do the heavy lifting! They''re completely harmless. (Kira) They started swarming out of the gate just now. Brand was surprised because he hadn''t seen them yet. I can''t blame him, I had a similar reaction the first time I saw them, too. Right now, though, I''m so used to them and the noise they make that I didnt realize what he was talking about sooner. Th-that so? (Brand) Sure. Look, theyre just picking up the boxes and bringing them inside, right? (Kira) How extraordinary! Such a dexterous six-legged walk and coordination between them! Mrs Quasse- (Rimgold) No, you may not use Nano as a weapon. (Ellie) Ellie shoots him down with an icy cold stare. What''s with this sudden weapon talk? Ah, she said the King was thinking about weaponizing things all the time, too. Maybe its a common thing for people in charge? Ack! But I was only trying to suggest- (Rimgold) No. You were about to lie to Kira. (Ellie) Apologize! Apologize right now if you value your health! (Brand) Oh, I see! Kelly probably warned Brand about Ellie''s tendencies and now hes passing it along to his superiors. I understand. I apologize for trying to say such- (Rimgold) Youre not being very sincere. (Ellie) Ellies voice is almost literally dripping with blood by now. Looks like he was still planning on doing something. Shall I educate your bones on matters of honesty!? (Ellie) She takes a few steps forward and meaningfully cracks her knuckles. Rimgold realizes hes not fooling anyone and his face becomes as white as his beard. He drops on all fours and grovels in front of Ellie who was still approaching him. Please! No! I wont lie again! I swear on my honor as a Senator of Ecebis! I swear, so please dont hurt me! (Rimgold) Hes literally banging his head on the ground while begging for forgiveness. Looks like he may actually be serious this time. Thats better. Make sure you dont break that vow. Or I will break you. (Ellie) Even Im a bit scared at how good her acting is. Yes, acting. Ellie isnt actually that vicious, but such acting is important when dealing with people who dont know any better. It''s really effective since she''s normally rather quiet. Yes! I understand! Im sorry! Thank you! Im sorry! (Rimgold) I said its acting, okay? Theres no way my sweet, caring Ellie is a psychopath like everyone says, you know? They were all just fooled by her masterful acting, thats all there is to it! Poor Ellie sure is misunderstood! And I thought its impossible to be too good at something, but that acting of hers really is something else! Nano, why is Kira nodding all on her own with a cramped smile? (Ellie) {Dont worry about it, shes just reinforcing her denial about something.} Hmm? Denial? Whats that? Is it tasty? Alright! Enough of that! Everyone get inside! Were leaving soon! (Kira) Umm, I have to notify the Steelmother were leaving. She said she wanted to see you off, but... (Brand) Oh for the love of- Just go already! (Kira) Yes maam! (Brand) He saluted me and ran off like his life depended on it. We may have overdone it a little. * * * Draglael looks down at me from her huge height. Were still in the same spot where the crates and two senators were. All of those are already inside. So, you really are just leaving like that? Good. Go break someone elses mountain. (Draglael) You said you liked the skylight! (Kira) Sure. Didnt appreciate someone looney bird breaking it without my permission though. Now then, off you go! (Draglael) Brand said she wanted to see us off. Turns out she wanted to see us leave with her own eyes, just to be sure. Cant say I fault her. Wouldnt want to wake up and spot a giant crack in my roof either. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Either way, she ended up bringing the entire Senate with her. Not sure why these people are here. Speaking of those legionnaires, the lot of them are still binge-drinking. Wheres Umph? (Kira) Ah? That guys still running some errands for me. You wanna see him? (Draglael) Yes. I do need to speak with him. Its really important. (Kira) I shouldve done this sooner, but somehow didnt find the right moment to bring the topic up. Right. Ill call him over. (Draglael) She inhales deeply. I plug my ears in response. Ellie, Brand and the dwarven senators follow my example. YO UMPH! CRAZY LADY WANTS A WORD! (Draglael) Draglael shouted with a voice so loud, it felt like it was rattling my very bones. Plugging my ears made no difference. Ow. Ive been thinking about this, but what is it with titans and yelling? Surely there are better ways of talking with each other than shouting all the time! Umph glides in from somewhere after a short while. He lands in front of us and bows his head slightly. Greetings Daughtah of de Stahs. It is a shame to see you leave so early. (Umph) Were going to be very busy soon so we cant waste time here. I do have something important to talk to you about, though. (Kira) I believe I know what you are going to ask for. (Umph) Thats good! This will make thing faster. I am sorry, but I cannot accompany you any further. (Umph) ... What? (Kira) I let out a stupid voice since I couldnt comprehend what he said. I have a lot of things I wish to do. I am sorry, but I cannot repay my debt to you right now. Should Fate allow it, let us meet once again! (Umph) Debt? Fate? I think thats a bit... You know- (Kira) Please do not try to persuade me. I have steeled my heart and my soul, but I am afraid dis companionship is at an end, Daughtahs of de Stahs. (Umph) He gives off what seems to be a solemn vibe. So hes already prepared himself for a tear-filled separation? Too bad, because I have other plans! Umph. One thing. I want to ask just one thing. (Kira) Den ask. I shall answer if it is within my power! (Umph) He nods his head with a grand movement. Well, at least I have his attention. Time to make my case! What in the name of fried bacon are you talking about? (Kira) ... Huh? (Umph) Who cares about you and your so-called companionship? Youve been nothing but trouble since the day you arrived! We almost lost Kelly because of you and your silly little rituals! Do you know how much work I have waiting for me back at the Capital!? (Kira) "Wha- But... I thought..." (Umph) As I thought, he has no idea just how many headaches hes cost me. No, how many hes continuing to cost me! Yet he just sits there with a stupid look on his face! I think. Its an eagle head after all, so reading faces is a bit tricky. But knowing this moron thats definitely the kind of eagle face hes making! Well? Something to say? (KIra) S-Sorry? (Umph) Damn right youre sorry! Now give me back my Flight Badge you freeloading birdbrain! (Kira) I point to the yellow shield-like badge on his chest. If I let this guy fly around with that, it could cause wars! Getting fired would be the least of my worries! Dis? Uh? Im- How do you take it off? (Umph) He nudges it a few times with his beak, unable to figure it out. Well, thankfully I have a very handy assistant with me. Ellie, if you would. (Kira) Sure. Stand still a minute Umph. (Ellie) Ellie walks over and grabs the Flight Badge. Good, looks like shes about ready to remove it. Say when! (Ellie) What do you mean when- GGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAH! (Umph) Ellie pulled on it with a sharp motion. It was pinned to his plumage, so a few ice-like feathers got plucked out. Looks like it stung quite a bit, he''s rolling around on the ground. She turns to face me and triumphantly raises her prize over her head. Got it, Kira! (Ellie) Good work, Ellie. Bring it inside and put it with the rest, would you? (Kira) Ellie walks towards the tower behind me with a glint in her eye. I think she was looking forward to doing that. Now! As for you! (Kira) Gah! Kuh! (Umph) Hes still rolling around on the ground. I hope it hurts. Although this cant even begin to compare to the pain he put Kelly through while he just sat there and slept! Listen to me when Im talking to you, moron! (Kira) Gah! Yes! Im listening Daught- (Umph) I said listen! (Kira) ... ! (Umph) Good, I finally have his attention. I point my staff at him and light a small magical flame at its tip. Just to make sure my point gets across. You will stay away from me, my family, my friends, and my home! If I even catch so much as a glimmer of you back in Ferseit, I will melt you until you become a puddle and then boil that puddle until it becomes nothing. (Kira) Uh, maam. You realize his body is basically flesh and blood instead of ice, yes? (Brand) I am well aware of that, Major. (Kira) I answered Brand''s question without averting my gaze from Umph. Its really convenient hes actually immortal. That means no matter what I hit him with he wont die, so Ill be sure to really let him have it if I need to. ... Yes maam. (Brand) As I was saying. The only reason Im not doing that right now, is because you were nice enough to make a landing spot for us. I gave you that body, and I will take it away if we ever meet again. This is not a threat. This is a promise. (Kira) I dont even wait for his response. I just turn around and start walking back in silence. Brand follows after me immediately. What just happened? (Umph) You got dumped, mate. (Draglael) I graciously ignore whatevers going on behind me and step into the tower. We have a long flight ahead of us. Chapter 97 - No matter how rare something is, its worthless unless its put to use > Kira PoV < Uuugh. Hey, Red! (Kelly) Kelly walks down to the first floor while groaning and calls out to me from the dining room. I step out of the kitchen to greet her. Oh, finally up, Kelly? I was starting to wonder if youll ever wake up. (Kira) She looks absolutely terrible. That drinking spree of hers was a bit too much as expected. Please tell me you have- (Kelly) In there. (Kira) I point to one of the cabinets on the wall. She groggily walks over to it and looks inside. She takes a small vial of clear liquid that looks like water, but smells like old cabbage and drinks it in one go. Her complexion almost instantly gets better. As usual, Picorios elixirs are effective, although they cost quite a bit. I questioned the need for hangover medicine at first, but it seems that man knows his clients. Thanks for that. How long was I out? (Kelly) Pretty much all day. Its almost dinner time. (Kira) I see. Dinner sounds good about- (Kelly) Hmm? Whats wrong Kelly? (Kira) She''s staring at me with fearful eyes. Did she just remember something unpleasant? Red why were you in the kitchen wearing an apron? (Kelly) Why Im cooking of course! (Kira) Her expression becomes downright desperate. I should probably explain. Relax, Im just practicing. Nanos preparing the actual meal, so dont worry about it. (Kira) Oh thank the Steelmother. Dont scare me like that! (Kelly) I understand your feelings, but openly saying things like that still hurts (Kira) Sorry, Red. (Kelly) Im not going to pretend my cooking is any good. Ive been practicing every chance I get, but there hasnt been much progress. Im doing the same things Nano is, yet it tastes and looks completely different. And while other people tell me it tastes horrible, its just tastes okay at worst to me! Aunty Kelly! Hey Big Sis, shes up! Shes up! (Sophie) Auntyyyy! Im so glad youre okaaay! (Lara) Oooof! (Kelly) The girls barge into the room from outside and pretty much tackle-hug Kelly. Thanks to Kellys alcohol-induced coma they havent had a chance to properly welcome her back yet. She gives them a double bearhug in response. Hey you two! I missed you so much! (Kelly) We missed you loads too, Aunty! (Lara) ... does it hurt? (Sophie) Sophie who was hugged by the mithril arm gives it a worried poke. Nope. It feels just like my old arm. Only shinier, I guess? (Kelly) Let me touch it too! Waah! Its hard, but its still warm! Mom said it was made of metal, but how come its like this? (Lara) No idea. It looks cool though, right? (Kelly) Kelly starts showing off for the girls. She really is rather cheery about everything, all things considered. Probably related to those chains she mentioned yesterday. Ill be sure to have a proper sit-down with her at some point - she still owes me that explanation. Alright everyone, dinners about to be served so take your seats. (Nano/Butler) Nanos butler golem calls out to us from the kitchen and we move to the dining table. Another butler golem has already prepared all the plates. I keep telling Nano I can do at least that much, but it seems Im not even trusted with the plates when it comes to food these days. Hmm? Arent there a lot of plates on the table? (Kelly) Those are for our visitors. The dwarven delegation to Ferseit. (Kira) Delegation? Ferseit? What? (Kelly) Oh right. She was asleep for most of today. I bet she hasnt even realized weve already left Ecebis a while ago * * * Ohhhhhh! (Everyone) *Clap clap clap clap* I was just finishing my morning training with Ellie when the dwarves and the kids started applauding. When did they even get here!? That was spectacular! (Goldrim) I know, right? When our moms move together like that its really great! (Lara) Yeah! Theyre so graceful and pretty! (Sophie) And you say they do this every day? What would the point of this training be? (Rimgold) Those two just do weird stuff all the time. Don''t let it bother you. (Kelly) Still, it''s my first time seeing movements like that. They definitely seem closer to dancing than training. (Brand) Maybe to you! Its actually quite difficult to make those movements properly! My chest especially is a problem! It keeps throwing me off balance even though its bound as tight as I can bind it right now! Ellie said overcoming it would only make me stronger in the end so I just have to tough it out. Kira is getting better every day! Soon youll conquer this and move onto the sword forms! (Ellie) Is that really okay, though? I dont know anything about swordfighting. (Kira) The sword is there just as a tool and an anchor. The movements are whats important. (Ellie) Hmm, I guess thats true. (Kira) I dont really get it, but Nano says as long as I can concentrate on controlling my body rather than my magic, itll make it easier to use Ellies magic during [Unity]. I havent noticed any improvement myself, but if Ellie says I''m getting better then its not just empty praise. She''s quite strict as an instructor. Since shes the wife. Anyway, you girls head inside and eat your breakfast. Ellie go with them and make sure they dont try to wash the dishes again. (Kira) They tried that yesterday night. Said they wanted to help while we were busy talking about this and that with the delegates. I appreciate the thought, but we now have three plates less. Quality porcelain isnt cheap- I mean, what am I going to do if they hurt themselves!? I watch the three of them head off into the tower. I sit down on the ground and catch my breath. These exercises are exhausting as ever. Kwaaaaa! (Shull) Ah right. Excuse me, I think its time to change Shulls bandages. (Brand) Brand walks off to attend to his gryphon. We brought it along because Brand said it would chase after him anyway if he left it behind, and with those wounds it has it really would be a terrible idea. Im honestly amazed it survived after taking that huge hit from the spider thing. Just how durable are gryphons, I wonder? Say Red. How does this rock stay in the air, anyway? (Kelly) Im also curious about that, if you dont mind my asking. (Goldrim) If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Oh good. It seems Goldrim has recovered from Ellie''s acting. Looks like hes back on his feet after a drink and a good nights sleep. We have a special sphere-shaped Magic Stone buried at the base of the tower. Its about 3 meters in diameter and releases the [Flight] spell into the surrounding ground. (Kira) And how do you control it? (Goldrim) With a magic tool. Its like a desk with two rods sticking out of it. Grabbing hold of these rods and channeling mana into them lets you control the spell. (Kira) Huh? But neither you nor Ellie are steering it right now? (Kelly) Well yeah, once it has a direction the spell just keeps going. I do have to take control for landing and taking off though. (Kira) A smooth landing would be extremely difficult without guidance from Nano, though. I cant see where Im going, after all. Ill have to ask Olboun how Runetap does it every year. Fascinating. Does all of Ferseit utilize this mode of transportation? (Goldrim) No, not quite. Not everyone can get permission to use these Magic Stones. Usually only the lord of a city is allowed access to them. And even then theyll probably choose to use a city-wide Barrier in case they get attacked. (Kira) I see. That does sound more practical. What of the mana requirement? I imagine its rather hefty. (Goldrim) Normally it accumulates residual mana over time, but Ellie and I charge our Magic Stone directly through a hole in the basement. As long as we do that regularly, it can fly indefinitely. It can even keep going for about 5-6 days in case were not here. (Kira) Is it really that efficient? I was under the impression the [Flight] spell had a hefty mana cost. (Rimgold) Yeah, you said Runetap could only float once a year and only for a day, so what gives? (Kelly) Wait, that Runetap? That huge city you were telling us about? It can fly!? And more importantly, youre telling me this woman is using magic of that magnitude so casually?! (Rimgold) Now, now, calm down Rimgold. If you think about it calmly, the scale is completely different. (Goldrim) Ah, yes. Youre right. My apologies. (Rimgold) I may have misjudged Goldrim. He seems to have a good head on his shoulders. Well, Runetaps situation was a huge mistake anyway. The instructor we hired from the Magic Academy explained that the flying enchantment on Runetap''s ground was actually of rather poor quality. They arranged them under the walls assuming those were [Barrier] stones, but for [Flight] magic they need to be evenly spread out. If it was done right, Runetap would also be able to float for 5-6 days like our base can. * * * Goldrim, Rimgold, Brand. I wish to express my gratitude to the people of Ecebis. (Kira) I came to the guest house Nano built for them in the yard for this express purpose. The three of them shared difficult expressions. Im afraid I dont follow, Madam. (Goldrim) The Titansteel we received from Ecebis had proved instrumental in accomplishing one of my wifes dreams. Since this made her incredibly happy, it also made me happy. Therefore, I am here to say my thanks. (Kira) That Titansteel is a truly unique material. It completely disrupts any and all mana flows if there is enough of it. Spells dissipate harmlessly the instant they come in contact with it. While direct-hit type spells like [Firebolt] and [Thunder] can damage it somewhat, most spells simply disappear harmlessly. This is rather unusual for you, maam. (Brand) Come now, Brand. Im not some ingrate! Truthfully, I also have to thank Senator Goldrim personally. Your discussion with Nano on the basics of Alchemy led to an epiphany that solved a dire problem for our household. (Kira) I had forgotten that one of the basics of Alchemy was that you needed to pour your mana into the mix at certain stages of the potion brewing process. How accurate you are with this step is a direct measure of how good of an alchemist you are. I see. I don''t fully understand, but I am glad to have been of service. (Goldrim) I will be sure to relay your thanks back to the rest of the Senate when we return to Ecebis. (Rimgold) Still, to actually use Titansteel so readily, as expected of you, ma''am! (Brand) Do the dwarves not use Titansteel much? (Kira) Only in rare cases, it is quite the uncommon metal, after all. (Goldrim) Since its called Titansteel I thought it was something the Steelmother provided for the dwarves. Was I wrong? (Kira) I see, the name is a bit confusing when you put it like that. You see Madam, Ecebis means Titan Summit in our ancient language. This metal was named for the mountain. (Goldrim) "Is that so. Still, it should be more common now that you have ready access to those Depths, right?" (Kira) I sincerely doubt that, Madam. The real problem is that Titansteel deposits are extremely small, about the size of a fist. Since they are so hard to find, it is unlikely we will ever have too much of it. (Goldrim) Its true, even the two small crates of it we brought along amount to about a quarter of all we have been able to collect over hundreds of years. (Rimgold) S-So its actually a super-rare material? (Kira) Thats right. To put it plainly, my country values those two crates more than all the rest of the items we brought combined. We were planning to present it as a luxury good of the highest class. (Goldrim) Cold sweat forms in my palms and back. I had no idea! By the way maam, mind if I ask what you used it for? Im quite curious now. (Brand) I think we all are, Major! (Rimgold) Well. Its, uhh, rather personal (Kira) Nano and I figured out why my cooking was terrible - I had been unconsciously pouring mana into the food while preparing it. Thus, what came out was not a meal, but a failed potion. Even after realizing this, I wasn''t able to completely cut off the flow. That''s where the Titansteel came in handy. With the interfering mana flow gone, my cooking became so good that Ellie and the kids were moved to tears. Seeing that made me feel completely satisfied as a housewife! But even then, I really can''t bring myself to tell these guys that we used their ridiculously precious Titansteel to make a pot. Chapter 98 - Be careful with your sugar intake - its dangerous beyond mere calories > Kira PoV < {Kira, we should be close enough to Runetap now.} I stop practicing the [Null Gravity] spell for the moment. There hasnt been much progress anyway. Gravity Magic is difficult as always. Fuuuu. Thanks, Nano. Ellie, Ill meet you outside. (Kira) {Okay, Ill tell the kids to get ready.} (Ellie) {Red, were not going directly to the Capital?} (Kelly) Oh hey Kelly! Finally decided to trust Nano with an ear cuff? (Kira) {Yeah. Hopefully this one wont explode.} (Kelly) Thats rich, coming from this person! Still, I can definitely sympathize. {So why the detour?} (Kelly) Its not that big of a detour. We just have a few errands to run. (Kira) Like restocking on fresh meat. Laras been giving me sad faces ever since we ran out. I think Ill splurge a bit and get some quality pork ribs to make it up to her. {Then Im going to drop by the bar along with the delegates.} (Kelly) You sure thats wise? Those people are bound to start another bar fight. (Kira) Not to mention it''s barely past noon, although that doesn''t seem to matter for those hardcore drunks. {Thats exactly why Im bringing them!} (Kelly) ... Nevermind. Just make sure youre ready to leave by sunset. (Kira) {You got it, boss lady.} (Kelly) I leave my research room and start heading down the staircase. Putting it on the top floor is a bit annoying, but I cant deny theres a certain appeal to it. As if saying reach these heights if you can! to my apprentices! Well, not like I have any of those. Not yet, anyway. The return trip took just about 7 days, as expected. We move a lot slower than that birdbrain so I thought it would take much longer at first. But since we dont have to take any breaks the average pace is similar to Umph and Kelly''s. Although, she says that if it wasnt for her and the Calling delaying him, Umph couldve reached Ecebis in two, maybe three days. Thats a bit scary! Im fine with our rather slow speed though. Unlike our flight from Kotero to Runetap, the wind here is like a harsh breeze at most. It flipped up the kids dresses a few times, but other than that it was perfectly tolerable. Well, first things first, I should probably go to the Control Room and stop this thing in the air. Wouldnt want it floating off into the distance while were away. * * * Alright, remember what I said - back by sunset! Otherwise Ill send Ellie to find you! (Kira) Yes, maam! (Dwarves) Brand, can you stop saluting me? Its awkward. Im not even part of your military. (Kira) Military or not, its a sign of my respect, maam. (Brand) ... Fine. Do what you want. (Kira) Also, maam, how do are we going to get into the city? Shull still hasnt recovered enough to fly so (Brand) Thats why were here, Brand. I just have to fix this. (Kira) Im currently standing next to where the [Gateway] should be. That pile of rocks? (Brand) Yeah, Ive been meaning to ask, what happened to that thing? (Kelly) It became like that once we moved out of range of Runetap. Its okay though, should be able to reactivate it. (Kira) I put my hand on the stone pedestal next to the pile of rocks and flow my mana into it. Theres a response from the rocks, they glow green and start floating in the air, spinning around and slowly reforming the stone archway. Thats so cool! (Lara) While it is indeed a spectacle, I fail to see how this could help. (Goldrim) Youll find out soon enough, your senatorialness. Just let Red do her thing. (Kelly) Okay, the stone archway is reconstructed. Looks like it found its friend already, so I won''t have to reconfigure it. I keep pumping mana into it to charge it up. Once there''s enough, I speak the passphrase. Dragons are really scared of apples. (Kira) I might have to change that passphrase. Its a bit embarrassing saying it in front of others. *OWOOOOONNN* The [Gateway] properly links up, showing a view of the inside of our (slightly dusty) house in Runetap. All set. Lets go, everyone inside. Just like passing through a doorway. (Kira) I wave at the dubious dwarves. They give me a few questioning looks, but since Ellie and the kids already went through, they follow them quietly. Then its Kelly and finally myself. The portal collapses behind me with a low noise. The delegation is a bit stupefied, but seems to understand more or less what just happened. Ill probably need to answer yet more questions later, but it doesnt matter too much. Kira, wont Old Boisterous Uncle get mad if we just bring these guys in like this? (Ellie) Ugh! I completely forgot! This is illegal entry isnt it!? Haaaah, sorry you three, were going to take a small detour to the South Gate first. (Kira) Its okay Red, Ill take them. You go have fun with your family. (Kelly) ... Thanks Kelly. (Kira) Come on you lot, time to meet the Guard Captain. (Kelly) Whats this about, Lady Darkhand? (Rimgold) Ah, its a common practice in this kingdom. They record every new face that goes in and out of major cities. That way if you, say, punch the king in the groin, they can track you down and- (Kelly) Kelly ushers them through the front door and into the city. Im glad I wont have to deal with those three today, although that explanation was going in a weird direction. Still, I almost forgot how handy she is to keep around. Having a gopher take care of troublesome errands is the best! Oh, crap! I havent re-established my contract with her! Hmm? Now that I think about it, she never actually terminated it in the first place. Huh. She never slacks off when it comes to contracts. Looks like she really was planning to come back to us, despite those so-called [Chains That Bind]. * * * Ohhhh! If it isnt the Quasse family! Welcome back to our humble shop! (Waitress) The usual high-tension waitress greets us as we enter the Vestiges of the Empire. Im surprised she remembered us. We only came here only four or five times. Although, I guess we made a bit of a scene each time... Ellie especially seems to have much stronger reactions to the pastries here than the rest of us. When she tried the Chocolate Apocalypse, she actually wept at the perceived chocolate-covered fate of the world. I mean I was depressed when I ate it myself, but not to that extent! Good day. Can we get a table for four? (Kira) Certainly! Right this way! (Waitress) We follow her and get seated rather quickly. Would you like the regular menu or the spoilery one? (Waitress) Neither, just four orders of Pleasingly Peachy Pancakes, please. With some caramel syrup on mine. (Kira) We have places to be so were not ordering anything wild today. All those pancakes will do is put a goofy smile on your face for about 10-15 minutes. Theyre quite delicious, too! One hot choco please! (Sophie) Same here! (Lara) And some honey on my pancakes. (Ellie) Okay! Will that be all? (Waitress) Also, if possible I would like to speak with your boss. I have a business proposal for him. (Kira) The waitresss upturned eyes and wide smile instantly disappear like they were an illusion. She glares at me with a doubtful look. But youre already married, right? (Waitress) I said business proposal! Business! (Kira) Oh! Of course! Excuse me for the misunderstanding! Ill ask him on your behalf! (Waitress) She runs off with a rather embarrassed face. Whats with that selective hearing? Id appreciate it if there were no bad rumors born from this. The waitress comes back after about ten minutes, with our order. Four plates of pancakes and two cups of chocolate. After shes done serving everyone, she turns to me. Mrs. Quasse, the boss says hell have some time in about half an hour. Is it okay to wait a while after your meal? (Waitress) Yes, thats fine. Thank you. (Kira) Thats pretty accommodating considering I didnt make an appointment. Its a bit rude of me, but I have to hear his opinion before we head back to the capital. Alright! Please enjoy yourselves in the meantime! (Waitress) The waitress smiles pleasantly once again before bouncing off to wait on other tables. Well, I focus my attention to the plate in front of me. The small stack of pancakes is simply oozing with caramel goodness! Mmmm yeah, Im really looking forward to these! Stolen novel; please report. Woah! Whats with these pancakes! Theyre way tastier than I remember! Kira! Theyre great! You should hurry up and eat them right now! See, like this! *Homnomnomnomnom* (Ellie) Wah! Whats going on!? She devoured all four honey-glazed pancakes in a flash! Shes had these before, but she was just slightly giddy afterwards! Wait that honey on her plate is a bit strange in color, isnt it? The color is a deeper orange than normal, bordering on red... Ack! Dont tell me they brought her Hyper-bee Honey! Nnnnnn, girlscomeoneatupyourpancakesalreadywehavestufftodoletsgoletsgoletsgooooooo! (Ellie) Shes shaking furiously in her seat and speaking at high speeds! Thats definitely Hyper-bee Honey! I need to get her out of here before she breaks something! Ellie, maybe you should step out for a run? (Kira) GoodideaKirathatsgoodthatsgoodthatsgoodrunningforabitsoundsverygoodberightback! HHHNnnnn! HYAAAA! (Ellie) *Crash* She literally leaped out of her seat with a quadruple backflip and flew straight into the wall. She fell to the ground, stood upright like a pin and bolted outside. ... (Everyone) Yep, we did it again. The entire shop, customers and waitresses alike, stare in our direction with dumbfounded expressions. One gentleman even stopped his fork midway to his mouth. The only sound heard is gentle weeping from the girl eating her strawberry shortcake. Well, at least Ellie didnt break anything this time, so lets call that progress. I share a few knowing looks with Lara and Sophie and we nod to each other in understanding. *Munch munch munch* Mmmm! Todays pancakes are especially good! (Kira) I know! Theyre even better with the hot choco! (Lara) Really? Ive never tried the combination before. (Kira) You should! (Lara) Here Mommy, try it with some of mine! (Sophie) Sophie holds up her cup with an open smile. Shes so cute when shes like this! I gratefully accept the cup from her tiny hands. Oh, then dont mind if I do, sweetie! (Kira) I sip a bit of the dark liquid after taking another bite. The peaches, chocolate and caramel give an unparalleled sweetness that wont lose to Sophies smile! Ill have to keep this combination in mind for next time! Well, this and the thing the three of us are pretending never happened. * * * The waitress guides me to the back of the cake shop and leads me to a door with a sign roughly nailed to it. It has MANAGER written on it. She knocks twice. WHO DARES DISTURB THE GREAT AND POWERFUL ZUBLOS? Hey boss! Mrs Quasse is here to see you! (Waitress) SO THAT PITIFUL WORM HAS FINALLY ARRIVED TO KNEEL BEFORE ME? VERY WELL! He says hell see you now. (Waitress) I thank the waitress and enter the office. She closes the door behind me. Zublos is sitting behind a large desk. A really large desk. How did it even fit through the door? Well, doesnt matter. Thank you for meeting with me on such short notice, Zublos. (Kira) YOUR GRATITUDE IS MEANINGLESS, MORTAL! SPEAK YOUR TRIFLING REQUEST SO THAT I MAY CRUSH IT UNDER MY HEEL I see, hes rather busy. I should try to make this short. Im going to open a new Academy in the near future. One whose purpose is to show children many different walks of life so that they may choose their future and adequately prepare for it. (Kira) AND HOW DOES THIS FOOLHARDY PLOY MATTER TO ONE AS TERRIBLE AS ZUBLOS? I wish to hire you to teach a course regarding business practices and work ethic. This course will last three weeks and will be held twice a year. (Kira) He raises an eyebrow meaningfully. Or menacingly. Its hard to tell with that ancient evil-y face of his. Although, as Kelly said, the cute chef hat does ruin the image somewhat. Either way, it seems to have piqued his interest. Of course, you will be paid for your time. As an added boon, there may be those willing to become apprentice chefs under your guidance once the course is over. Im sure a savvy man such as yourself knows the importance of young talent. We will sort out the details later, but I need to know if you''re willing. (Kira) YOUR MEAGER OFFERING OF INSIGNIFICANT YOUNGLINGS AND WORTHLESS COIN DOES NOT PLEASE ME, MORTAL! He waves his hand with a rather unpleasant scowl on his face. SHOULD YOU WISH TO PARTAKE IN MY FORMIDABLE AND FORBIDDEN KNOWLEDGE, THEN YOU MUST SWEAR ALLEGIANCE TO ME AND FAITHFULLY SPREAD THE SEED OF MY EVIL TO YOUR COUNTRYMEN Im sorry. You lost me on that one. (Kira) His face becomes twisted with rage. Either that or its apologetic. Like I said, it could go either way with this guy. MINION! Zublos shouts at the door behind me. It almost instantly opened and that same waitress is standing in the doorway. Wait, was she there the entire time? She looks at me and starts explaining with a smile. The boss wants a permit to open a branch shop in the Capital. He was denied when we last visited due to his so-called dubious background so hes been troubled over it for a while. (Waitress) Ohhh! Right, I see. That does make sense. Runetap is far more accepting of people like him than the Capital, after all. I mean its not like I dont understand the prejudice. Honestly, he looks like hed eat my kids whole. However, Ive not heard of him doing a single bad thing. Well, other than being too loud, although that might be an asset rather than a demerit when youre teaching a class. I turn my head back to Zublos who seems to have calmed down a bit. That or hes smelling something bad. I see. Then if I can secure this permit on your behalf, will you be willing to teach at my Academy? (Kira) THIS OFFERING PLEASES ZUBLOS Well, thats a definite yes. It should be possible if I can get Lilly to investigate and vouch for him. Very good! I will see what I can do about it and get back to you. Thank you for your time. (Kira) TIME IS ONE THING THE MIGHTY ZUBLOS HAS PLENTY OF, UNLIKE YOU AND YOUR PITIFUL EXISTENCE I bow slightly and leave the office along with the waitress. Thank you very much for that. I was quite troubled with his way of speaking. (Kira) Thats okay. The boss is really sweet once you get past that! (Waitress) Speaking of which, I dont think weve been properly introduced. Im Kiressara mil Quasse. (Kira) Ah! Thats right isnt it? Im Lara Alamein! (Lara A) Wow! Same as my daughter! How about that?! (Kira) Meeting someone with the same name is a ridiculously good omen! I mean it happens so rarely that you''d need a lot of luck just to witness it! I know, right? I overheard by chance before and it made me seriously excited! (Lara A) So thats why shes so insistent on being our waitress whenever we come here! Shes a really cute kid, by the way. (Lara A) Thank you! You know, you should go introduce yourself to her before we leave. (Kira) Is that okay? I dont want to overstep my bounds (Lara A) Its fine, its fine. Im sure itll make her happy. (Kira) And when my daughters happy, Im happy. Its simple, really! Hmm? Wait, Alamein? That''s somehow familiar. Where have I seen that name before? Oh! Ohhhh! Can I ask something a bit personal, Lara? (Kira) Sure! (Lara A) Do you like almonds? (Kira) She blinks at me with a blank expression, processing what I just said. Then she shows me the same embarrassed face she had earlier and instantly goes red up to her ears. "W-wait! That''s not- I mean- I don''t-" (Lara A) She gets really flustered and starts waving her hands around. I see, I hit the nail on the head, huh? Too bad it seems to be unrequited. I gently put a hand on her shoulder and smile reassuringly. Dont worry, I wont say a thing. I hope your feelings get through to him. Ill be rooting for you! (Kira) Th-thanks. It means a lot. (Lara A) She cant even look me in the eye, shes surprisingly bashful about this stuff, huh? The Almond Alamein is the first cake in the menu, I guessed right that it had some significance to this Lara. But still, getting him to name a cake after her was way too subtle a hint. I don''t want to be a busybody, but she should be more like Ellie and properly state her feelings for Zublos! Intermission - A copy of the Vestiges of the Empire Menu, Spoilers version DISCLAIMER: All secondary effects listed here are temporary. The Vestiges of the Empire is not to be held responsible for any action or inaction caused while under the influence of its products. Alamond Alamein Dark chocolate cake decorated graciously with Round Almonds nuts You will unintentionally say nuts at the end of every sentence nuts Babushka Sweet dumplings made with potato-based batter and Power Plum filling You will have an incessant urge to threaten people with a rolling pin Banana Throne Layered cake made with bananas, cream, chocolate and Bell Walnuts You will hear a constant ringing that isnt there Chefs Pick Ask your waitress for todays special WARNING: May or may not involve a live sacrifice to the great and mighty Zublos Chocolate Apocalypse Chocolate fudge cake with a hint of DemonSugar You will experience a world made out of chocolate Drowned Mariner Caramel-glazed cake with fermented Pond Fruit filling You will feel like youre sinking in a sea of booze Emergency Exit Coffee cake made with Blue Cinnamon Even the simplest problem will seem like a world-ending crisis Forbidden Flavor Chocolate souffle with Dreamberry filling Your deepest desires will be given form Fury of a Thousand Suns Crepes with Rageberry filling You will lash out against this unreasonable world WARNING: Customer must be shackled prior to ingesting Honeyed Happiness Six cupcakes glazed with Hyper-bee Honey You will know boundless and unbridled joy Kings Quest Sweetroll with crushed Box Peanuts This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.You will only see large squares Pleasantly Peachy Pancakes A stack of four pancakes made with crushed Pure Peach You will feel all is right with the world Random Rhapsody Layered spongecake with a rainbow jam filling Not even the chef knows what will happen with this one Red Rabbit Crimson Valley style carrot cake You wont be able to stop bouncing Soulforgers Gaze Bran muffins with Coo-coo-coconut cream filling You will discover a new you Stranger Danger Six doughnuts with Paranoid Pepper jam You will be more perceptive of other peoples hostile intentions Strawberry of Despair Srawberry and cream shortcake made with Ghostflour So tasty you will be truly saddened when its all gone WARNING: Limited to two per customer per day due to safety concerns The Hidden Truth Cheesecake made with milk from an All Knowing Ox You will realize where you lost your house keys that one time Time-Trader Caramel souffle made out of Quick Quacker eggs The world around you will seem to slow down and speed up at random Visceral Vanilla Moist cake that uses Violent Vanilla as the main ingredient You will violently and voraciously vivisect this vestige of vanilla, violating volition and vanishing virtuosity, leaving you vexed, yet vivified Worlds End Perception Pineapple based upside-down cake Your view of the world will be flipped Zublos the Almighty Homemade biscuit cake, made according toa secret recipe straight from thePit of Crushing Loneliness You will better appreciate what you have
You people went and made me spell it out. I ninja-edited the last line in the previous chapter since I was apparently being too elusive. Go re-read it if you''re still confused! Chapter 99 - The apple doesnt fall far from the tree The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree is a silly metaphor that you really shouldn''t put too much thought into > Brand Darkhand PoV < The Guard Captain in front of us stamps the three documents and passes them to us. All set, there ya go. (Guard Captain) ------------------------------------------------------------------ Background confirmation form BG-K Name: Brand Darkhand Race: Dwarf Sex: M Age: 33 Hair: Brown Eyes: Green Special features: None Birthplace: Hardvark Father: Not writing that Mother: Gilda Darkhand Siblings: Entirely too many Spouse: None Known affiliations: Kelly Darkhand, Adventurer Team Black Flame Previous offenses: None Character evaluation: Quietly judgemental type. Likes giving people the stink eye Inspector: Guard Captain Olboun, Runetap ------------------------------------------------------------------ Is this some sort of sick joke!? (Rimgold) I must admit Im with Senator Rimgold on this one. His and Goldrims entry forms are similarly filled out with nonsense. This so-called Guard Captain''s conduct and attitude are both highly suspect. Now admittedly, Ive never spent much time in Ferseit. I made for the City State Alliance when I was old enough to leave Hardvark. But this is supposed to be a vital part of law enforcement, right? Its just shameful is what it is. This as an official document! Our first recorded visit into this country and Im being called judgemental just like that!? And what does he mean my eyes stink?! Im a little annoyed by this bandit-wannabe''s one-sided evaluation! Stamps all anyone really looks at. If yer all done, then kindly get out of my office. (Guard Captain) How rude! Is he simply mad at us because Rimgold repeatedly questioned his qualifications and casual attitude? You cant let personal grudges like that influence your work! I want to reprimand him myself, but I cant speak out of turn here. Know your place, human! Do you have any idea who youre speaking to? (Rimgold) Senator Rimgold is understandably outraged at this attitude. Hes basically a noble, theres no way hed stand for this treatment! I mean yes, Kiressara and Ellie may have threatened both of the senators a bit severely, but they had reasons to do so! Theyre our countrys benefactors and these two did not treat them with the proper respect at that time, so they were the ones at fault. Yes, yes, mister Rimjob, was it? I''m quite busy lately, so Im gonna ask ya to leave me to finish my paperwork before someone gets hur!. (Guard Captain) But this armored baldy is a different story! He deliberately insulted the senators name and is waving us off like were nosy flies! Let it go, your senatorialness. If we cause them any problems then Red will seriously get mad. (Kelly) Kellys right, ya know? If she didnt vouch for the three of ya on behalf of the Madam, I wouldve kicked ya out of the city for yer clearly hostile behavior. If ya really are a foreign diplomatic party, then ya should act the part! Ya have no business here and are just passin through anyway, right? (Guard Captain) Guh! Despite his bandit-like atmosphere, this guy still said something reasonable. We cant cause an incident here! Major! Do something about this rude man! (Rimgold) Did the senator completely ignore what was just said? Im at a loss for words! Regardless of who was in the wrong, this is something we need to back down from! The problem is I cant really oppose what he says since hes my superior in several ways! Rimgold, you heard the man. If we push this, then it will come back to haunt Mrs Quasse! Do you really want to get on that womans bad side!? (Goldrim) Bah! Like I care about some broken bones! My pride and honor wont allow me to just sit back and let this ruffian insult me so casually! (Rimgold) Rimgold. Forget broken bones or pride, the whole of Ecebis is liable to get buried under the ground. You know Red wrecked a significant part of this city just because a High Dragon happened by on her wedding day?! (Kelly) Geh! Is-is-is that true? (Rimgold) It is. We only recently finished rebuildin everythin. The High Dragon along with around 40,000 peoples homes were all wiped out with just one of her spells. (Guard Captain) The Guard Captain confirms this catastrophe with a casual tone without lifting his head from the papers hes working on. The senator stares at him in disbelief for a few moments before he turns sour once again. And you just let someone like that walk away? (Rimgold) Course not! I gave her a firm scoldin and we asked her to pay fer the majority of the reconstruction costs. Well, the High Dragon scared off all the people so nobody was actually hurt. Not to mention she did technically eradicate a menace to the city. In light of all that as well as her previous accomplishments the Baron decided it was punishment enough. (Guard Captain) I think I understand what the Guard Captain is saying. Or rather, what he can''t say. We couldnt restrain her by force even if we were ordered to are the unspoken words Im getting from him. I can completely understand it, having witnessed that fearsome magic firsthand. I sympathize with this fellow soldier. There are some battles where the only way to win is to avoid fighting. Hmm? Fellow soldier? What? This guy? No, he does exude a certain aura. Veteran legionaries give off a similar feeling to this man. Especially the way his eyes constantly keep track of everything around him. Hes ready to respond immediately should we try to pull something. I wont fault him for that, though. Its a habit I have as well. Come to think of it, that was her 500th arrest, huh? Its been a bit lonely lately without her gettin into trouble four-to-five times a week. (Guard Captain) Five hundred!? Both senators are staring with mouths agape! Even Goldrim who was mostly quiet this whole time cannot believe his ears! Well she has a wife and kids now. No respectable adult can keep running wild under those circumstances. (Kelly) Thats true, isnt it? I guess even ol Crackhead ended up settling down properly, huh? As expected of Runetap, truly anything can happ-. (Guard Captain) *CRASH DING THUD* Get down! (Brand) I reflexively push the two senators to the floor! Whats going on? Something just broke the glass window! Are we under attack by monsters? I heard it was a common occurrence in this city, but why now!? I apologize! I had a momentary relapse since I was being nostalgic! I swear to be more careful! Please forgive me! (Guard Captain) The Guard Captain bolted upright and began apologizing to someone. His eyes are swimming and I see sweat beading up on his forehead. I quickly scan the room, but I dont see anyone else. I spotted several small changes though. First I noticed that, rather predictably, the glass window to my right had shattered. Next, the shield mounted on the wall to my left is slightly crooked with a dent Im sure wasnt there a while ago. And finally, immediately above and behind the Guard Captains head in front of me, was a small black knife embedded in the wall. Now that Im taking a closer look at it, the wooden paneling is full of small, oddly uniform slits. As for the black knife itself, its instantly recognizable. I only saw it just recently, after all. Ah, you went and did it now. Dont worry, she forgave you. (Kelly) Kelly touched her new ear cuff while replying to the now relaxed Guard Captain. She didnt even flinch at the sudden development. What was it she kept saying before? Its your loss if you mind it huh? I see, this is how she became capable enough to survive through that enhanced Calling. Judging from what the Steelmother told us, if Umph hadnt planned on going off-script then it shouldnt have been that bad. Every time I see Kellys artificial arm my anger towards that guy flares up a bit. I understand why he did what he did, but as a big brother its not something I can easily forgive. Well, the concerned person herself seems alright with this outcome, so its not my place to complain. Although I really want to complain straight to his face with a sword. Rimgold. Major. I think its best if we take our leave. (Goldrim) Yes Lets do that (Rimgold) The two senators unsteadily pick themselves up off the ground after a long moment of silence and start making for the exit. Kelly follows them out while waving back to the Guard Captain who was already returning to his paperwork. Bye Olboun, thanks for today! Sorry about all this. (Kelly) She points in the general direction of that shattered window. Any time Kelly! Also, sorry about what? (Guard Captain) He lets out another casual reply. Its almost as if hes refusing to believe that window was broken in the first place. Such strength of spirit, I have underestimated this man! Quite formidable indeed. I can learn a lot from him. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. It was a pleasure and honor to make your acquaintance, Guard Captain Olboun. (Brand) I give him the traditional two-finger Legion salute. I didn''t have much of a chance to speak until now. Olboun smiles back at me and mirrors the gesture. Likewise, Major Darkhand. You take care of yourself out there. (Olboun) I should come back some time and ask for a spar. Im sure he can show me plenty of tricks you dont see in the Depths. * * * This is the place, huh? (Brand) Theres a signpost with what looks to be a wolf hanging above the door. The large window in front has been boarded up crudely and theres sounds of a fight already underway inside. If I had to put it in a few words - the very definition of a seedy bar. Yep. Welcome to The Hairy Leg. Now, three things you should keep in mind before we walk in. First, everyone inside has a lot of pent up aggression they need to vent. Second, theyre great lads deep down, so a black eye is the worst theyll do to you. Third, they heal bloody fast, so we can go all out right from the start! (Kelly) The two senators look at each other and nod back to Kelly. Theres not a dwarf in Ecebis that doesnt enjoy unwinding with a good pint and a straight punch. Huh? It went quiet all of a sudden. (Brand) The muffled sounds of yells and impacts died off while were standing outside. Yeah thats strange. Usually it keeps going on all day on Thursdays. Still, its a good chance to barge in! (Kelly) Whats Thursday have to do with anything? (Goldrim) Ignoring the senator''s question, Kelly opens the door with a huge grin on her face. Hey Frank! Im back! You would not believe the uh oh. (Kelly) Her grin vanished and she went white as a sheet! I peek over her shoulder and instantly understand why. There are about a dozen werewolves. Taller, furrier and more muscular than humans, notoriously tough and ferocious. All of them were sprawled out on the ground. Their faces are bruised and their rag-like clothes are stained with blood. The only figure standing in the whole bar was someone I loathed to meet again. Wearing a plain house-wife like dress, ginger braided hair, piercing green eyes, arms as thick as logs and an air about her that denies the existence of the word disobedience. She looks exactly like I remember her - an older version of the current Kelly. Noticing our presence, she lifted a blood stained mug as if to welcome us to her domain. OH! There ya are, ya little shit! Ive been lookin all over fer ya! (Gilda) Well if it isnt the old hag! Still havent kicked the bucket, yet? (Kelly) *SMASH* OOF! (Kelly) Kellys venomous comment was greeted by a mug throw to the face. It knocked her flat on her back while bouncing off her forehead, flying back into Mothers hands. That masterful technique is a Secret Art of the Hardvark Style of Drunken Fisticuffs. That any way to talk to yer mother you ingrate!? Im the one that gave ya life! (Gilda) So what!? You think you can just take it back anytime you please? (Kelly) Damn right I can! And is this any way to- Hang on a bloody minute! Brand? BRAND!? What in blazes are you doing out here!? Did you get your sorry ass exiled? (Gilda) Unlike my sister, I know better than to oppose Mother. If we had her down in those Depths, shed probably have all the monsters scrubbing the floors clean within a week! Hello Mother. No, actually Im here as part of an official delegation from Ecebis to the Kingdom of Ferseit. The two people behind me are Senators Goldrim and Rimgold. (Brand) She stares at the two senators, instantly finding at least 8 faults with them. You can tell by how many time she blinks her eyes in contempt. It seems they read the mood for once and decided to stay out of this family affair. Say what!? They opened up the bloody country? So this incompetent daughter o mine really went and did something outrageous, didnt she? (Gilda) Uuugh Not me, that bloody titan I found went and broke the Chains! You felt it too, right? (Kelly) Dang right I felt it! Its bloody marvelous! Now I can finally move out of that shithole and get a proper house! Now then Kelly. Care to explain why and how you lost that arm of yours!? Didnt I tell you to take better care of yourself?! (Gilda) But the Chains- (Kelly) No excuses, Kelly! I spent all those years correctin yer completely reckless behavior and this is the sort of shit you come back with?! (Gilda) *Ptui* Dont pretend like you care, you old windbag! All you ever did was bitch and moan at the lot of us! (Kelly) Oh! Oh ho ho ho! Feeling like challenging yer mother again now that yer some sorta hero? (Gilda) Hero? Who me? Nah Im just a mercenary who got bailed out by her boss. (Kelly) Yer a WHAT!? Ya said you was an engineer or something! (Gilda) So? Whats wrong with being a mercenary?! You think Ill just blindly follow everything you say? Dont think I wont slap you silly, you damned bat! (Kelly) Come on then, ya little shit! Lets see if you got what it takes! Mugs out! (Gilda) Looks like she accepted Kellys challenge. This obviously isn''t the first time it''s been issued, either. Kelly finally picks herself up from the ground. She takes a minute to bring out her hip flask and empty it while swallowing noisily. She then put that away and unfastens the titan-made mug she keeps latched to her belt at all times. Its almost as blood-stained as Mothers, although the stains on the latter are very much still wet. Oh, Ive been looking forward to this! (Kelly) She cracks her neck and knuckles while assuming her stance. Each of them breaks out into a viciously toothy grin and charge at each other, starting a fight in broad daylight. Fists and mugs make contact with heads and shoulders. Theyre really laying into each other! Dull sounds echo through the street. The few people passing by this out-of-the-way alley either keep walking and minding their own business, or stare knowingly at the street fight. Well, most folk probably wont be able to tell, but this right here is a duel between seasoned martial artists with their prides on the line. Its quite the serious affair, although still entertaining to watch if you have an eye for these things. The two senators are already hooked on the fight. Oh! Good hit! That left-right-left-headbutt combo was quite something! (Goldrim) The younger ones not losing though! The kidney shot counter and elbow to the face follow up was clearly superior! (Rimgold) Bah, your eyes mustve gone bad! Tell ya what, I got 4 pints on the mother! (Goldrim) Youre on, Goldrim! (Rimgold) You want in on this, Major? (Goldrim) Sorry, senator. No matter who I bet on, Ill lose in the end. (Brand) Were talking about my mother and my sister. I cant pick sides unless I want one of them to hate me for supporting the other. So this is where she went! (Brown Werewolf) One of the werewolves poked his head out from the bar. Looks like they do indeed heal fast. He turns around and starts yelling towards the inside. Hey Frank! Joseph! Get out here! Kellys back and shes beating the snot out of that lady! (Brown Werewolf) Two more of them come out of the bar and join the small crowd thats forming. Whats this now? Oh shes really laying into her with those knees to the stomach! (Silver Werewolf) Yeah, but that newcomer easily broke out of Kellys headlock! Even I cant do that! (Burly Black Werewolf) Thats her mother, apparently! (Random Spectator) No wonder their fists felt so similar! (Silver Werewolf) Hey you! Yeah, you there with the stink-eye! (Brown Werewolf) The brown one calls out to me while pointing at me with a glint in his eye! I see how it is! What did you just call me, fleabag!? Say that again and Ill teach you just what stinks around here! (Brand) Big words coming from a little shrimp! (Brown Werewolf) Big words coming from a giant wimp! (Brand) Want a piece of me, do ya?! (Brown Werewolf) Bring it, ya furry- Urph! (Brand) He leaps forward and hits me with a solid left hook right in the gabber! Good timing! Old Brand has some issues he needs to work through!
To celebrate the 100th chapter of the main story, I''ve submitted the first part of Binary Soul: Lip Service. Make sure you catch it once it gets approved! Chapter 100 - Every parent is different, but some are more different than others > Kira PoV < Hey, grandpa, were here to visit! (Lara) Grandpa! (Sophie) The two rush at dad the instant they see him. I wish theyd behave better while were inside the church, but we haven''t visited in a while so Ill let it slide. Ohoo! If it isnt the two cutest girls in the whole world! (Ernest) In a voice totally unbefitting his position, he kneels down and picks them both up in an exaggerated swoop. He hugs them tight with one arm each and then stands up to spin them around a few times. I dont think he even noticed Ellie and I were here yet... Um, e-excuse me, Bishop Quasse? About the, uh, matter of the Archbishops visit (Clergyman) The person he was speaking with just moments ago was completely forgotten. I really wish dad wouldnt ignore his duties so blatantly. Well yes, Im the one that visited him while he was on the job, but if I knew he was actually busy I would have come later. The church is usually pretty idle in the afternoon. Later! I have urgent business to attend to! Come on girls! Lets go see what I have for you in my office today! (Ernest) And just like that he pretty much ran away at full speed while carrying my daughters. The clergyman was left standing there with a blank expression. Im sorry for the disturbance. It seemed to be something important. (Kira) The elderly clergyman looks back at me and his already cramped smile twitches slightly. Do not mind me. I will return later. *Cough* May Enuri light your path. (Clergyman) And yours as well. (Kira) He walks away while muttering something about crazy kids. I hope he doesnt mean mine, otherwise I wont forgive him! Ah right, speaking of those girls, theyd better not be stuffing themselves! I slightly readjust Ellie''s position on my back and head off to dads office. I just hope he doesn''t give them more sweets again. Dad! I knew it! Put those away you two! (Kira) My worries were realized, both of them were sitting on his knees with an open jar next to them and half-eaten cookies in their hands. Nano warned me that giving them too many sweet things would be bad in several ways, so I have to be strict here! Especially since we only left the cake shop less than an hour ago! Now, now, Kiressara. I reserve my right as a grandparent to spoil them all I want! Huh? Whats with Ellie? Is she okay? (Ernest) Ughh. Hello. (Ellie) Ellie groaned from her position on my back. She can barely walk so I had to give her a piggyback ride on the way here. (Kira) I move over to a sofa and gently lay her down. I take a seat while putting her head on my lap. She has a headache, so I can''t scratch her ears. Instead I''ll just lightly stroke her head to soothe it a bit. Hmm, warm (Ellie) She puts on a relax face. Good, looks like it''s working. Should I call one of the healers? (Ernest) Its not that serious, shes mostly just exhausted. She ate some Hyper-bee Honey earlier so shes just going through a sugar crash. (Kira) Hearing that, dad looks at me with a stern expression. That girl, is she properly doing her job? (Ernest) Yes, dad, were completely lovey-dovey. (Kira) That''s right. Lovey-dovey. (Ellie) Ugh... (Lara) Hehe. (Sophie) I wish you would stop nagging her about that every single time we visit. (Kira) Denied! Its a step-fathers duty to be nosy! You would be too if it was your daughter who got married to someone she just met! (Ernest) Here we go again. I wish someone would derail this pointless argument of his before he disturbs Ellies rest. Grandpa, whats an archer bishop? (Sophie) A what? (Ernest) Sophie, good job! Her sudden question catches him completely by surprise! Also, the image of dad shooting a bow somehow pops into my head. Its not very flattering Sis means archbishop. (Lara) Oh. Simply put, thats my boss. (Ernest) You wont get in trouble for ignoring that guy from earlier, right? (Lara) Why would I? (Ernest) Wasnt it something important? (Lara) Bah! Nonsense! As if something could be more important than my family! (Ernest) If it was Mommy shed get angry with you, grandpa... (Sophie) I already am! Dad, how could you just blow that poor man off like that! Do you know how awkward that was? (Kira) Its fine, its fine. That guy is just a busybody. That visit isnt until after the year turns anyway. (Ernest) Now that he mentions it, the new year is almost upon us huh? Ill make a mental note to start my preparations for it later. ... Is that Archbishop still mad at you? (Kira) Probably. He cant do anything but grumble about it though. Besides, even if I was going to be excommunicated I wouldn''t regret a single thing! (Ernest) Dad (Kira) That Archbishop from the Capital has been on his case ever since he married us. Id feel terrible if he lost his position because of that. Nothings more important than family, after all. (Ernest) He gives me a warm smile while tousling Lara and Sophies hair. Those two just nibble on their cookies without a care. Besides, its not just you two anymore. Ive married over twenty other couples like you since that day. (Ernest) Really? I thought I was the only one crazy enough to do something like that... (Kira) Hey now! I wont forgive anyone who claims my daughter is crazy! Even if its you! (Ernest) I like it when my moms go crazy though! Funny things happen every time when that happens! (Lara) Lara, please dont make it sound like that happens all the time (Kira) I look imploringly at Sophie, silently asking for some support. She''s a sharp kid, so she notices and puts on the brightest smile she has. Here it comes! Sophies wonderful words of- Its okay Mommy! We know you dont do it on purpose! (Sophie) -complete acceptance. Thats all well and good, but I wanted her to deny it! Girls, dont tease your mother like that. (Ellie) Ellie chimes in from my lap. I look down at her slightly livelier eyes and a grin naturally floats across my face. Feeling better Ellie? (Kira) A little. Still tired. (Ellie) Well, its not surprising. Nano said she ran all the way to the south gate and back to the shop in under 5 minutes. That sort of distance should normally be a 40 minute walk, you know! Fufufu, should I carry you on my back again? (Kira) Since today is mostly a family outing, shes actually wearing a casual outfit for once. So when I was giving her a piggyback ride earlier, I was acutely aware of the soft mounds pressing against me. It was quite arou- I mean, motivating. You dont mind? (Ellie) I gently stroke her hair again. This sort of slightly insecure Ellie is cute too! How could I? Taking care of my lovely Ellie is one of my duties, you know ~?! (Kira) Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Since Im the wife. Kiressara. Im proud of you. (Ernest) Hmm? Whats this all of a sudden? (Kira) Watching you two, I just realized I havent actually said that. (Ernest) ... (Kira) You know... you two didnt have to get married to be together. (Ernest) As if I can accept that! Just knowing I''m married to Ellie fills me with joy. Exchanging those vows is one of the happiest memories I have. Honestly, I love her so much I want to marry her several times over. (Kira) Ellie blushes a bit when she hears that and her lips curl up slightly. Come to think of it, its far too long since Ive clearly stated my feelings like that. Uh-huh. And these two bundles of joy? You wouldve taken them in regardless of my nosy prodding, right? (Ernest) He pats our daughters heads again. They stop munching on their cookies for a second and look up questioningly at him. Looks like they''re ignoring this conversation for the most part. Obviously. Come to think of it, your meddling at that time was completely unnecessary wasnt it? (Kira) In the end both the conditions he gave us were things we were going to do anyway. What about that mercenary you were worried about? You crossed half the continent to get her back, right? (Ernest) Well yeah. Its natural to help out a friend in need, isnt it? (Kira) Okay, it may have been a little more complicated, but thats ultimately what happened. That sort of thing is exactly why Im proud of you! Do you have any idea how worried I was for you ever since you came back from the Magic Academy? You suddenly had this unapproachable air around you, this overbearing sense of loneliness! Honestly, if I knew that was going to happen I never wouldve let you go there! (Ernest) Really? Was it that bad? I never even realized considering people kept harassing me all the time. That gradually stopped ever since Ellie showed up, though. And yet here you are, with a family of your own! I may be a bit harsh towards Ellie, but thats just my duty as a father-in-law. Did you even realize you stopped addressing me with that stiff Father and are calling me dad like you used to before you left for that place? (Ernest) No. No I did not. Actually, I started calling him that because I wanted to act more mature, right? Huh? Now that I think about it, it doesn''t make a lot of sense... Dad nudges Lara and Sophie off his knees, gets up from his chair, walks over to me and puts a hand on my shoulder with a gentle smile. Welcome back, sweetie. (Ernest) What? Whats this suddenly nostalgic feeling? Why are my tears welling up? Did I go somewhere? No, theres something I obviously have to say here, right? Im ho- (Kira) *SLAM* Hey! Reds dad! I need- Oh. (Kelly) She barged in with a loud voice and froze mid-stride when she saw me. Kelly!? (Kira) Her face is swollen, bruised and covered in blood. Her left arm isnt much better and is clutching her side, while her metallic right arm has an odd dent in it. Shes a total wreck! I expected some minor scrapes from that bar, but this is much much worse than that! Excuse us everyone, they told us to speak with the Bishop about hiring a healer. Kelly here has some broken ribs, you see. (Brand) Brand poked his head inside while Im still dumbfounded. His face also has a few bruises, but theyre pretty standard for a Thursday at that bar. Ah Right. I better go fetch one. Ill be back shortly. (Ernest) Dad walks towards the door with a difficult face. Doesnt seem to be an emergency, but the moment is thoroughly ruined. I gently get up from under Ellie and motion the suspicious duo to follow me out of the room. I see Goldrim and Rimgold nearby, carrying a keg under each arm. Once were out of earshot of the girls, I ask the big question. What happened to her, Brand? (Kira) I get the feeling Kelly will try to dodge the issue if I question her directly, so I ask the brother. Hes been straight with me so far. Kelly met our mother at the bar. Then the two of them then had several bouts of Drunken Fisticuffs. When that was over, we got some ale for the road and now were here. (Brand) Okay Not what I was expecting. But thats fine. These things can happen. That''s right, its none of my business. It doesnt concern me. It doesnt bother me. It bothers me. It bothers me a lot, actually! You had a fistfight with your own mother!? (Kira) It''s a dwarf thing. (Kelly) Brand? (Kira) It was quite the spectacle, to be honest! She was like an incarnation of stubborn tenacity and unbridled violence! Not to mention those vicious blows! She didnt pull a single punch, despite beating her own flesh and blood into an unrecognizable pulp! Rimgold was thoroughly impressed! (Brand) I grow more and more mortified with each word! Is that poor old woman even alive?! I don''t agree with him though. In my opinion, Kelly was the more impressive one for being able to trade blows with such a monster! (Brand) I cover my face with both palms. I lost. I lost so hard that I don''t think I have enough hands for this one. The idea someone would fight their own mother like that got me pointlessly riled up. I almost forgot a punch to the face is how these people says hello. It was the same with that uncle of hers back in Hell. So me getting worked up over this was entirely my own fault. Never mind. Just tell me one thing. Did you win? (Kira) Kelly gives me a thumbs up. Her face is too messed up to tell, but I think that''s a smile under there. I''m glad. She''s my friend and my employee, so of course I want her to win! The only problem is I''m not quite sure if this outcome is a good thing or a bad thing. Although, as a result, she now wants to come with us to the capital. (Kelly) Yep, its bad. Denied. That sort of woman is not setting foot in my house. If she doesnt like it, she can hire a carriage. (Kira) Yes! (Kelly) She... threw a fist into the air with an exaggerated motion? For a moment there I was worried you''d start spouting something about family and drag her along! I''m so glad you had my back on this, Red! (Kelly) ... (Kira) Okay. Not the response I was expecting. Maybe they dont actually get along? Were leaving tonight, right? Hey Brand, lets just tell her to wait for us by the gate tomorrow morning. (Kelly) She wont be happy about that, you know. (Brand) As if that old bat is even capable of happiness! (Kelly) Thats a good point. But boundless fury and unreasonable grudges are things she IS capable of. (Brand) So what? I just need to grind her face into the ground again if she gets too cocky! (Kelly) Okay, they definitely dont get along. Chapter 101 - Trust, but verify > King Frederick Ferseit PoV < Thats a five, right? Yeah, thats five there. Definitely five. That makes this a three, then a four, then another five. Hmm, then that would be two, right? No, could also be a one. Over here its the same, and over there its a four or a seven. Damn, I need at least one more seven! *SLAM* Your Majesty! (Percy) Percy barges into my study completely uninvited, looking all blonde, armored and captain-of-the-royal-guard-y. Normally Id welcome the distraction, but the thing in my hands needs my undivided attention! What is it Percy? Im rather busy. (Fred) Theres an urgent situation that demands your attention! The lookouts spotted an unidentified shadow over the clouds! It may be a surprise attack! (Percy) Oh, now this seems rather promising! The last time Percy said something like that I got to see an Elder Dragon get knocked out of the sky! Really now? I must see to this at once! (Fred) I stand up and leave the paper on my desk behind. My concentrations gone anyway, so Ill finish it later. I head out of the door and walk down the hallway, Percy following close behind. Wheres this shadow coming from? (Fred) Directly from above, sire! (Percy) Okay. Thats new. The Capitals surrounded by the Mirelian ocean on three sides, so if anythings coming at us, its usually from the North. I turn towards a different corridor, heading for the closest balcony. This is something I have to see with my own eyes! Whats the state of the citys defenses? (Fred) The barrier isnt back at full strength yet, sire. We can still bring it up if you will it. (Percy) Let us make sure this is an enemy first, shall we? (Fred) Yes, Your Majesty! (Percy) The barrier, huh? That overgrown lizard really did a number on it. Or so Im told, anyway. The wand-twirlers claim he depleted almost all of the stored magic in the attack, so it would take a long while to recharge completely. That spell was supposed to hold out for close to a month under siege. I doubt the Elder Dragon was actually that powerful, though. Experience tells me theres something unethical going on, like stalling for time so they get paid more to recharge it. They probably thought nobody would notice since we havent had to actually use that thing in over a decade, but this slacking of theirs just might cost us dearly! Ill leave those for later, Ive just reached the balcony in question. Hmm? Shalia? (Fred) Seems she was having tea while reading something. Hearing me call out to her, she turns around with a pleasant smile that disappears the instant that she notices Percy. Good day, Your Majesty, Ser Percival. Do you require something of me? (Shalia) So stiff! I wish this daughter of mine could just be herself. Shes taking this princess thing too seriously! She should just elope with some dashing rogue so I can pretend to hunt them down while they live in peace. After she becomes of age, of course. Not right now, Shalia! (Fred) Almost forgot this is still an emergency! It''s a bit rude of me but she''ll understand. My eyes look up at the partly cloudy sky, but I can''t quite see anything out of place. Your Majesty, there! (Percy) Shalia and I both look towards where old Percy is pointing at. Hmm? Oh, I see it! Well, its more of a grain than a shadow at this distance, but theres something there to be sure! Its coming down at us from quite far up. Any response from the Flight Badge detector? (Fred) Im told that thing is out of range, sire. (Percy) Then go and wait for it to get into range! Come back and report to me the instant you know something! Also, I give you permission to activate the Barrier on my behalf, should you judge it necessary! (Fred) Cant be too careful. Excitement or not, I do have a responsibility to my people. At once, sire! (Percy) Percy bolts down the hallway. Its fine to leave that matter to him, it was his timely judgement that prevented damage from that blasted dragon in the first place. I close the door to the balcony so we can be away from prying eyes. Now Shalia can speak freely. So whats this all about, daddy? (Shalia) Lookouts spotted something flying towards the city. Most likely that thing. (Fred) That thing? I can barely see it! (Shalia) I really question why Raela raised her this way. Its pretty sad to see a young girl chained down by these social constraints. Kids should be more spoiled, damn it! We stare at the grain-sized shadow as it draws closer. I can''t make out any details, but theres no wings and it seems to be moving rather slowly. It takes several minutes before it gets low enough for me to tell what it actually is. Its a flying chunk of rock? I think I see something on top of it a tower? Its rather foreboding. The city''s defensive barrier isn''t up yet so that probably- *SLAM* Your Majesty! (Percy) Percy really needs to stop barging through doors It was endearing at first, but doing it all the time is getting to be annoying. We just confirmed the presence of three Flight Badges! All of them were issued recently to Lady Kiressara mil Quasse! (Percy) Hah. Haa haa haa haa haaa! (Fred) That woman! As expected shes amusing! When we were discussing the plans for the future, she was adamant about refusing to leave her home behind, yet still wanted to work in the Capital! I had no idea this is what she meant! Now there''s something you don''t see every day! (Fred) Your Majesty, what should we do? It doesnt seem to be attacking us, but its clearly suspicious! (Percy) Nonsense! Mrs Quasse is our honored guest! Have those wand-twirlers stand down! If we make an enemy of that woman shes liable to sink this puny city into the ocean! (Fred) Percys normally stoic face seems to be gripped with despair. Ah he went and took my joke seriously. At once, Your Majesty! (Percy) He bolts away as if his life depended on it. Was this because I let him read the MIs threat assessment on her? I mean, if he actually spoke to the girl hed realize theres no way shed allow herself to hurt innocent people like that. Someone powerful enough to break a mountain, yet choosing the path of humility. As expected, amusing! * * * Wait, she actually did break a mountain? (Fred) Oh yeah! In less than a minute, too! (Kelly) What possible reason would there be for something like that!? (Fred) She couldnt find the door. (Kelly) HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! (Fred) Kelly! Please dont say misleading things like that! (Kira) Thats exactly what happened, though. (Ellie) This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. I knew it! Throwing another impromptu banquet for this group really was the best! This story of theirs is quite excellent! Shalia was also delighted to see her playmates and they ran off together somewhere. There was a giant metal spider! It was an emergency, okay!? (Kira) Giant spider!? How terrifying! (Queen Raela Ferseit) Wow, they even got a reaction out of my wife! Didnt stand a chance, though. It got squashed completely. (Kelly) So then you succeeded in waking up that titan of yours? (Fred) Oh yeah! Shes pretty great, you know? She gave me a new arm, see? (Kelly) She rolled up the sleeve on her right arm, revealing the gleaming skin beneath. Is that Mithril?! (Fred) Good eyes, Freddy! Yeah, making metal move as if its alive is what the Steelmother does best! Well, that and boss people around. She said this was a special service since I fought well for her sake. (Kelly) Amazing! Ive not been privy to titan artifacts before, but this is beyond words! However, I should give her a stern warning. Kelly. I advise you not to show that off too much. (Fred) How come? (Kelly) If people found out theres a way to recover lost limbs, theyd flock to Ecebis in droves. (Fred) Ah you got a point there. Ill keep it in mind. (Kelly) Good. That sort of thing is dangerous, misguided rumors would spread like wildfire. I dont need my subjects suddenly crowding that places gates. Ecebis is a complete unknown, so I need to be wary until we can establish formal treaties. Speaking of which! Wouldt want to trouble those guys after they just opened the border. (Kelly) ... So they really opened up the gate that had been sealed tight for over a thousand years? (Fred) Technically I''m the one who broke it, though... (Kelly) What Kelly means to say is that Your Majesty is correct. Thats actually the most important part of our visit - we brought along a dwarven delegation from Ecebis. Theyre waiting patiently to be granted an audience with Your Majesty. (Kira) What, just like that? (Fred) This is highly suspicious, to say the least. Although not entirely unwelcome if it were true. Their Steelmother told them to do it, so they did. They mentioned something about how they had been prepared for this eventuality. Something Your Majesty may have had a hand in. (Kira) Ah, that could be it. I did send ambassadors every few years to see if they would speak to us, but we were curtly denied every time. And what does this delegation consist of? (Fred) Two senators and an officer from their army. Theyve brought with them quite a bit of weaponry, materials and gifts since they intended to forge good relations and trade agreements between Ferseit and Ecebis. (Kira) Senators, huh? Hearing her say that is a good sign. Very few people outside that rock know how that peculiar regent-less country governs itself. The only reason I know is that MI spent quite a lot of time interrogating various so-called exiled dwarves about it. It seems to work for them, though. Hmm I see (Fred) Truthfully, a king is mostly needed as a symbol rather than a governing body. I mean, barely have to do anything myself - I just state my intentions for the country and the ministers do all of the work. It sounded like this Steelmother is fulfilling more or less the same role over there. Still, I hope you understand this is something I find extremely difficult to believe. Are these would-be senators willing to submit to one of MIs interrogations? (Fred) An interrogators lie-revealing magic tools are infamous for how accurate they are. Just knowing those exist is enough for most people to come clean. Raela gives me a difficult look. She understands what Im implying, but Mrs Quasse seems unfazed. They should have brought official documents and letters of introduction with them. Is that not enough? (Kira) Even if they did bring them, I wouldnt be able to recognize any of the seals. (Fred) I understand. In that case Ill make sure they accept the interrogation with no complaints. (Kira) Will it really be that easy to convince them? (Fred) The actual interrogation process is harmless, but its highly insulting. Asking someone to submit to that sort of thing is the same as saying you have absolutely no trust in them. Well, thats exactly the case, though. I dont trust anyone other than my wife and daughter. And my son, to a lesser degree. He somehow came to idolize that fool Rutland, I need to be wary of that boy for the time being. They dont have a choice. I made them promise me they would do everything I tell them while in the capital. (Kira) Really now? And what makes you sure theyd keep such a promise? (Fred) Senators are basically temporary nobles, which doesnt strike me as being particularly trustworthy. My wife knows about it. And they know she knows about it. Ellies been... tempering their honesty over the last ten days, you see. (Kira) Hmm? (Ellie) Her wife stopped stuffing herself with meat and looked around with slightly full cheeks. I guess she was engrossed in the wonderful taste of dragon steak and wasnt paying attention. She can be quite adorable considering how merciless she is to her enemies. That reminds me- Actually, I wanted to thank Lady Ellie about introducing me to those mental exercises! (Fred) Dear, do you mean those papers youve been obsessing over lately? (Raela) Yes, those! It looks simple at first, but its quite challenging and stimulating. (Fred) So young Ellie here came up with something like that? How remarkable! (Raela) Back during our two-day long discussion, I selfishly mentioned I wanted something to pass the time quietly. Then, several hours later, Lady Ellie handed me a stack of paper and introduced me to this wonderful new game! As expected of the (future) Ministry of Progress! Well, I call it a mental exercise so Raela would stop getting mad at me for wasting my time on pointless things. Even though thats exactly what Im doing. Not really. *Munch munch* Nano taught me. *Munch munch* I just enjoy doing them. (Ellie) I see, slight misunderstanding on my part. Its still quite impressive. This Nano person sounds like a learned scholar, I hope to meet them soon! Oh, and Ive actually solved almost all of them, so could I trouble you for more of those Sudoku puzzles? (Fred)
It took a while for it to get approved, but here it is - Binary Soul: Lip Service. Hope you fellas enjoy reading that as much as I enjoyed writing it! Today''s chapter brought to you by an infuriating sudoku puzzle that I wasted 90 minutes on before I rage quit. Damn 7s, man! Chapter 102 - Everybody gets at least a little nervous when applying for a new job > Kira PoV < Oh! Good day Kiressara. All by yourself? (Bork) Bork meets me at the gate. I had one of the servants call for him, since I didnt want to be rude. Unlike a certain dwarf-shaped battering ram. Good day Bork. Yes, just me today. (Kira) Ellie and the girls are having a nice walk around the capital. Kelly on the other hand is off getting drunk somewhere before noon. Again. Let me guess, here to speak with the senators? (Bork) He sounds really annoyed. Maybe theyre not behaving themselves like I told them? They didnt do something outrageous, right? (Kira) They want to turn my house into an embassy! They won''t shut up about it! But Im not gonna let them! This arrangement was supposed to be temporary, right? (Bork) Those two Dont worry, Ill do something about it. (Kira) Appreciate it. Now then, lets not stand around out here, come inside. (Bork) He invites me into his home. Admittedly standing around at the front gate was getting a bit awkward. He walks towards across the mansion grounds and I follow him. I just want to say thanks again for putting up with my selfishness. (Kira) We sort of pushed the dwarven delegation onto him. They cant easily come and go from our flying tower, and we cant make a good enough landing spot around here. I mean we can, but then wed either have giant hole in the middle of the capital or have one just outside the pearly white walls. The king was fine with it, but the queen gave me an icy cold stare when the topic came up. Well, I can hardly deny the people who helped break the Chains from me and my kin. Maybe now I can finally flourish as a merchant instead of wasting my gold on collecting worthless rumors. (Bork) Thats right isnt it? Those [Chains That Bind] compelled them to collect information for the sake of waking that titan. I was honestly appalled when Kelly mentioned them at first, but it was actually closer to a responsibility they couldnt run away from rather than outright slavery. Brand doesnt seem to mind one way or another, though? (Kira) Aye, theres a lot in our clan who are like that. Think its their sacred duty or purpose in life. That dutiful guy is definitely one of them. (Bork) Hows his gryphon doing? (Kira) Seems healthy enough. He started flying around earlier this morning. (Bork) I wouldve waited longer with unloading all those crates if I knew that was going to happen (Kira) Ellie and I had to pretty much fly them all down by ourselves. Im not suited for manual labor like that! Even with magic, heavy things are heavy! Nano tried to explain how come they still felt heavy even though I used [Null Gravity] on them, but it didnt make any sense at all! You should know it was no coincidence. He probably realized you would put him to work the minute he got better, so he faked it until you were done. (Bork) WHAT!? That lazy- Wait, are they really that smart? (Kira) For sure. They may not be able to speak, but they can understand our words. A few of my business partners use them as couriers, so I know a good deal about them. (Bork) I see, I underestimated it. This was a good lesson. (Kira) In that case, raising them might just be as easy as Brand said. Well, the Falcon Gryphon egg we gave to the kids is going to hatch soon, so well experience it firsthand in no time at all. Seems if both of them supply mana by simultaneously touching the egg, both will be imprinted on the gryphon. Ellie and I are doing the same with the Winter Gryphon egg. Bork guides me to the living room and then leaves. Seems he doesnt want to get roped into anything. Oh! Good to see you Madam! Anything I can help you with? (Goldrim) Right, I should start by telling them about the interrogation thing. They don''t have much of a choice in the matter anyway. A few things. First of all, about our dinner with the king yesterday- (Kira) * * * Alright, Mrs Quasse. We will agree to your conditions. (Rimgold) Wed be crazy not to. The worst thing that happens is we wasted the Majors time. (Goldrim) Finally! I slump back into the sofa and close my eyes. That was a long discussion. It took some doing to convince them the [Dowsing] spell can be used to find Titansteel in the ground. Normally its used to find underground water for wells, but since Titansteel repels the mana wave, you can pinpoint it quite easily. I already tested it by burying that pot of ours, so the method should work for the ore back in Ecebis. Those Legion guys have loads of mages, golems and engineers, so digging through loads of solid rock is no big deal. Actually finding the stuff is the hard part. Like this, their supply of Titansteel should increase. Hopefully it will increase enough for them to get a surplus. Then I can then buy that off them with a supply contract. Since Im sending them this idea, along with an instructor from the Magic Academy to teach them the spell, I expect to get a good price on that contract! Also, that instructor owes me a big favor for that Missing Robe Incident so he should do a proper job. I must say, Im still quite curious why exactly you need so much of this metal. (Goldrim) ... Its not about making Titansteel ladles, right? (Rimgold) Heh. Or Titansteel kitchen knives, perhaps? (Goldrim) Haha! My guess is a legendary Titansteel tea set! (Rimgold) The two share a few dry chuckles at my expense. Theyre still sore about using their precious super-metal to make a cooking pot. Im not melting it down though! My Ellies happiness is way more precious than some lump of fancy iron! Im not at liberty to say the reason. State secret. (Kira) I threw one of Goldrims favorite lines at them. They glance at each other and back to me several times. Very well. Major, prepare your mount, youre leaving tomorrow! (Rimgold) Yes, Senator! (Brand) Thank you, Rimgold. I expect good news. (Kira) Thankfully, Brand agreed to transport the instructor and the method using Shulls wings. That way I can get a report on whether a Titansteel supply contract is possible before the 13th month rolls around in 7 weeks. Its important since I need to know whether to request extra funding on behalf of the (future) Ministry of Progress so we can afford that contract. I mean, I could go myself, but I have other duties I really shouldnt ignore right now. The King already agreed to many of my selfish demands so I cant make any more of them. Truthfully, Im looking forward to seeing whatever your creation is in action. (Goldrim) So am I, Senator. So am I. (Kira) I flash them a tired smile. The small-scale prototype looks promising. As usual, Nanos precision with all those moving parts is breathtaking. The problem is that we need unreasonable amounts of Titansteel if we want to mass-produce it. But if everything works out, were looking at a very bright future indeed! {Kira, are you done at Borks place?} (Ellie) Yes, mostly. (Kira) Mrs Quasse? (Rimgold) Ah, I keep forgetting I look like Im talking to myself when we speak with the ear-cuffs. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. {Im on my way over, you should leave that house and head South! Ill meet you on the way!} (Ellie) Something urgent came up, Ill be going now! (Kira) I excuse myself from the room and head off towards Ellie. Once Im out of earshot, I resume my conversation. Whats going on over there, Ellie? (Kira) {That yellow bird lady started acting all weird when she saw me walking by!} (Ellie) Yellow bird lady? You mean that [Yellow Sage]? (Kira) Well, they did confirm that the Court Wizard was using something called a Band of Domination to enslave her somehow, so shes not really at fault. In the end they released her without too much trouble. I slightly vouched for her as well - it''s partly our fault that guy got the magic ring in the first place. {Yes, her! She wont leave us alone and is begging to see you!} (Ellie) What, me? Why me? (Kira) {Something about responsibility, since youre the leader!} (Ellie) This is bad, did she come back for some misguided revenge? Alright, Im on my way due South. Actually, how come you didnt just chase her off? (Kira) {I tried! I broke her arm when she tried to grab my collar, but she just healed it with magic and kept following me! Even running across the rooftops is no use! Shes way too creepy!} (Ellie) Erk! Someone whos immune to Ellies vio- I mean, acting! Such a fearsome opponent! It''s strange though, Ellie should be able to overpower her if push came to shove... {Ah I see you! Look up and to your left!} (Ellie) I do as she says and notice her leap from a building. Shes holding onto Sophie and Lara in her arms! Yaaaay! (Sophie) Hey Mooom! (Lara) At least theyre having fun, I guess. WAAAAIT! PLEEEASE WAAAIT! (Yellow Sage) A low-flying yellow-feathered avian woman is chasing her while screaming. Thats her alright. Shes using the same dull-looking leather armor and metal wand she had back then. Kiraaa! Save mee! (Ellie) Ellie lands nearby and quickly hides behind me. No, Im sure she can overpower that bird even completely bare handed, so why do I have to be a shield? Ah! Found youuu! (Yellow Sage) She dives low to street level and starts flying centimeters from the ground! The startled bystanders part before her so she doesnt crash into her, but shes definitely headed right towards me! --- [Barrier] (Kira) I manage to bring up a small barrier around us just before she- *SLAM* Ufuuu! (Yellow Sage) -slams face first into it like a wall. Oww! Heee, heee, huuu (Yellow Sage) Shes rolling around on the ground while clutching her face and making strange noises. Whats going on!? I look over my shoulder at Ellie, but she just shakes her head repeatedly. Mistress! I finally found you! (Yellow Sage) Ugeh! She jumped up and is hugging my semi-transparent barrier! Shes rubbing her face against it with a wide open smile. Okay, I agree with Ellie, shes creepy! W-wait, what did you just call me? (Kira) Ah! How rude of me! (Yellow Sage) Suddenly this bird-lady bolts upright, takes a few steps back and kneels down on the ground while sitting on her ankles. Okay, it doesnt seem to be hostility. Whatever IT is. Forgive me, Mistress. This unworthy one is known as Ariel Noko, the [Yellow Sage]. I who owe a life debt to you hereby pledge myself into your service! (Ariel) She bends forward all the way like shes praying. Even her wings are lowered all the way so they touch the ground! ... (Kira) I got slightly mesmerized by that melodic voice of hers. Im behind a [Barrier] so its not like her magic is affecting me. Is that her normal voice? Its quite- Wait wait wait! (Kira) I wave my hand in a panic! I just realized, but this is pretty much a proposal, isnt it?! Im married you know! Very happily I might add! (Kira) Mistress misunderstands! This one does not dare to presume she may stand by Mistress side! This one merely wishes to serve under Mistress boots! (Ariel) She speaks hurriedly without lifting her gaze. Okay. A pledge of loyalty, I guess? But why? What was it she called it? ... What did you mean by life debt? (Kira) Mistress did not only defeat the one who had enslaved me, she also spared my life thrice. Once through her gentle touch. Once more through her instruction. A final time through her compassion. (Ariel) Okay. She remembers that fight, apparently. I guess she really was conscious on some level at the time. A servant is a bit I dont really feel comfortable lording over people. (Kira) What are you saying, Mom!? You love bossing people around! (Lara) Yeah! You look really lively when you order Kelly around! (Sophie) Its true! Kira shines ever brighter when shes being strict! Shes a natural born leader! (Ellie) You three be quiet! (Kira) I raised my voice a bit out of frustration! What sort of conspiracy is this!? These peanut gallery remarks arent helping! As expected, Mistress wonderful voice is full of force and authority! This one would be honored, no privileged, if she could serve with her entire being! (Ariel) Ack! I actually proved their point! Will you lift your head already! People are staring! (Kira) As the Mistress commands! (Ariel) And she bolts upright again. Haaah. Well, at least shes not burying her face in the dirt anymore. Were getting nowhere like this, though. Shes an adventurer, right? So lets handle this like fellow adventurers! Okay, instead of servant, how about you apply to officially become part of our adventurer team - [Black Flame]? (Kira) Its hardly the first time. There have been dozens of applicants, its just that all of them got rejected due to lack of ability or lack of humility. The vast majority failed the Ellie Test almost immediately. Would that put this one firmly beneath her Mistress command? (Ariel) Umm thats not entirely wrong (Kira) Then this one wishes to join Mistress team as a lowly underling! (Ariel) Come on, Kiressara! You decided to go through with this! Lets just find a good reason to reject her so she wont come back! Though preferably, not in the middle of the road. Alright then. Follow us to our base and we can properly do the interview. (Kira) As the Mistress commands. (Ariel) Stop that! A simple yes will do! (Kira) Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) Im already regretting this.
Hmm, I''m not convinced with Ariel''s speech pattern. Something tells me it''s going to get annoying... Chapter 103 - Birds of a feather flock together > Kira PoV < We each take a seat in the living room. Im on the sofa, Ellie is to my right and Kelly is to my left. Ive asked the kids to stay out of here for a while. Seeing how Ariel is bowing on one knee while looking at the floor, I have a feeling something very stupid is about to take place. Now then, Ariel- (Kira) Yes, Mistress!? (Ariel) Please dont interrupt me like that. (Kira) My deepest apologies, Mistress! This one will engrave your words onto her heart! (Ariel) I massage my temples in exasperation. What in blazes have ya gone and done this time, Red? (Kelly) She said something about a life debt and pledging herself to my service (Kira) Well, youve gone and done it now. You know these guys are all prideful and honor-bound, right? Theyre way worse than someone like Brand. Shes going to follow after you whether you like it or not. (Kelly) Yes, I got that impression. For now lets just focus on getting this over with. (Kira) Kelly rolls her eyes and leans back in the sofa. Well, that sort of attitude is why I normally exclude her from these interviews, but shes much more familiar with Ariels people than I am. She seemed rather prejudiced against them, now that I think about it Ill deal with that later if need be. I turn back to Ariel and clear my throat. Alright, for starters, show me your Adventurers Card. (Kira) Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) She reaches into her clothes and hands me her card. Hey. Thats a Rank A card, isnt it? That golden border around the edges of the card means its a Rank A card, doesnt it!? I nervously take it from her. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Ariel Noko Titles: Beacon of Enuri, Yellow Sage Team: None Position: Support Rank: A Perk: Free Pass Status: Active -------------------------------------------------------------- Yep! Rank A! Whats going on!? Is this real? Its turning red in my hands, so it''s definitely real! Okay, calm down Kiressara! You cant show weakness here! Break down the problem into smaller problems and deal with those! First, that unknown title! What is the meaning of this [Beacon of Enuri] title? (Kira) This one is a sister in the Church of Enuri in addition to being an adventurer. The Church and the Guild have both recognized this one as a missionary of Enuri. (Ariel) Shes from the church, huh? Ellie did say she healed herself with magic, right?! This isnt this a good chance? If we had her around then we wouldnt need to rely on Nanos limited reserves of medicine or those awful-tasting potions! Also if she made it to Rank A, then she should have considerable skill! Okay, what about you being the [Yellow Sage]? I didnt hear about you until rather recently. (Kira) Rumors and gossip about famous adventurers spread quickly, so its odd that we didnt catch wind of her sooner. This one has been the [Yellow Sage] for several years, but this one was active within the City State Alliance until recently. (Ariel) I see. If shes from outside the country, then that makes sense. The Adventurers Guild may be an organization without borders, but that doesnt mean information flows freely. So then, why did you choose a Free Pass? (Kira) This Perk of hers is pretty unusual though, isnt it? I mean, its a special privilege awarded to Rank A adventurers by the guild. Theres about a dozen of these to choose from and the guild will do its best to accommodate. Its one of the main incentives to break through the wall of Rank B. It may be called the City States Allience, but each of the 15 cities thinks itself independent. This one wished to travel and spread the Light of Enuri, therefore a Free Pass was most convenient. (Ariel) I see. If you think of each city as a nation, then you would have to go through many border checks. Having a Free Pass means they just wave you through checkpoints and the guild will bear full responsibility for any consequences. Although, this only applies to places that actually recognize the Adventurers Guild as a trustworthy organization Are you really not part of a team? (Kira) This ones former team, [The Quartet] was disbanded on order of the Court Wizard. (Ariel) H-how long ago did that happenl? (Kira) Just under six months, Mistress. (Ariel) As I thought. Thats around the time we retrieved that Band of Domination from the Monster Hole. If I knew what it was, then that whole mess with the Court Wizard and the Elder Dragon couldve been avoided! Either way, I don''t need this fact coming back to bite me later, so lets get this one out of the way! You do know it was basically my fault the Court Wizard got his hands on that ring and put you in that situation, right? (Kira) Mistress is too kind. Mistress is not at fault for the actions of that lowly piece of trash that would presume itself to be above her! (Ariel) She has a point. That old fart would have still done something bad, regardless of what we did. (Ellie) Really, Ellie? You dont have any problems with this girl? (Kira) She is sincere in her wish to serve Kira with all her might. Its not something bad, right? (Ellie) But she creeped you out, didnt she? (Kira) Her head was full of weird things. Not bad, just strange. But it seemed to calm down when she met you. (Ellie) It seems she passed the Ellie Test. That was unexpected! I was counting on Ellie rejecting her so that I wouldnt have to accept this! It is true. This one was searching for Mistress for so long that this one became desperate when she recognized Mistress''s chosen one from the rumors. That desperation vanished when this one was able to pledge her life properly to her one and only Mistress! (Ariel) ... Shouldnt you be trying to reconnect with your old comrades instead? (Kira) Those people are scum! They did not even question this ones abnormal behavior, unlike Mistress who discerned the truth with but a glance! The worthless trash that abandoned me are not worthy of even licking the dirt beneath Mistresss feet! (Ariel) Ugh! (Kira) I recoiled slightly at those venomous words! Seems shes holding a sizable grudge! Okay Red. What did you do? (Kelly) What did I do? (Kira) These bird-folk may be honor bound, but they''re way too full of themselves. This one, on the other hand, practically worships you! Its way too extreme! (Kelly) Um okay? But its a life debt thing, so isnt this normal? (Kira) Kira, listen to me. A life debt is a sentence to these arrogant bastards! Their honor and pride demand they serve faithfully until they pay it back, but that doesnt mean they have to like it! Most avians look down on other species, so a life debt to someone from another race is considered a mark of great shame! They will turn on those they serve the instant they feel its been repaid! (Kelly) Hoh ho! Is that so? (Kira) I instantly become suspicious. Ellies mind-reading may be reliable, but it isnt flawless. She said so herself. Let''s probe her with some questions, that way the truth will be revealed. Ariel still wont look me in the eye and is staring steadfastly at the floor, so I need to put some pressure on her. I get up from my seat and stand in front of her with arms crossed while staring down at the back of her head. As if sensing my gaze, she seems to tremble slightly. Is she hiding something after all? I have to be firm here! This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Planning to betray me, are you? (Kira) This one would not dare! This one would rather slit her own throat than betray her Mistress! (Ariel) Then tell me this - how do you actually feel about me? (Kira) Mistress is this ones only reason for being! Mistresss words are laws that this one will happily and faithfully adhere to no matter the cost! (Ariel) See!? That sort of groveling behavior towards us ground-monkeys is unheard of! (Kelly) Really now? And how does Ariel feel about Kelly? (Kira) Is she the one who wears the invincible armament known as Scrappy? (Ariel) Invincible armament huh? I throw a side glance at Kelly, but she averts her eyes. Looks like shes been bragging a bit too much. Yes, thats her. (Kira) Someone who is able to stand on the same level as Mistress is without question above this one in the pecking order. (Ariel) Pecking order? Really? (Kira) It''s a custom of this ones culture, Mistress. (Ariel) Never mind. Then what about Ellie and my daughters? (Kira) As the Mistresss chosen one and precious offspring, they are irreplacable existences that this incompetent one must strive to protect at any and all cost! (Ariel) I glance back at Ellie, exchanging a few knowing looks. Seems she isnt lying so far. I still cant say I trust her though. Nano, thoughts? (Kira) {She seems sincere enough to me and she sounds like she could be an asset. In short, no objections.} Ellie? (Kira) No objections. (Ellie) To be honest, at this point other than her behavior I have no real objections either. Kelly? (Kira) I dont know. I dont like these guys on principle, but her way of thinking is clearly different. Which is a good thing, mind you. The life debt thing sounds like an excuse, though. Did you ask her the real reason why shes pledging herself like this? (Kelly) Good question! Answer it! (Kira) When Mistress faced this one in battle, Mistress grabbed this unworthy one''s head and thoroughly incapacitated this one with a masterful display of magic! That forceful spell resounded right to this ones very core! It was the first time this one had been so thoroughly and completely shown her rightful place - right at her Mistresss feet! Hnnnn! (Ariel) When I disabled her with a short-range [Shock] spell? It may be painful, but surely not that big a deal, right? And when this one was then forced to assume an eye level unbefitting of this ones station, she was immediately dragged through the dirt, bound and abandoned! A just and deserving punishment for her crime! Haaah, haah!" (Ariel) Wait, she means when Kelly knocked her out from mid-flight and I shackled her with Earth magic? That''s just natural when subduing a criminal, isnt it? And then, after months of fruitless and desperate searching for her Mistress, this one dared to approach her without permission and was once again- Hnng! - punished! (Ariel) You ran face-first into my spell all on your own! (Kira) Her breathing is getting even more ragged. I can''t see her face but her skin is tinting ever so slightly red. Is she getting excited from that? Ack! Ellie is hiding behind the couch now! So this is what she meant by weird thoughts! No good. This girl is no good! Shes completely not right in the head! (Kira) Hahnnn! This is so! This one deserves to be punished! Please Mistress! Thoroughly grind this lowly servant under Mistresss magnificent heel! (Ariel) She drops on all fours and starts groveling at my feet again! Eugh! No! Stay away from me! Dont come near me, you perverted freak! (Kira) Hnnnn! Please! Mistress! This one deserves to be punished! (Ariel) Your application is denied! Completely and absolutely DEEEENIED! (Kira) Haauuuu! To show a glimmer of hope before crushing it completely! As expected of this ones Mistress! (Ariel) GAAH! Ellie! Kelly! Help me out here! (Kira) Kiras fault. (Ellie) Ellies right. Whether you wanted to or not, youre clearly the one who broke her.. (Kelly) No, I have a feeling she was already like this when we found her! {Kira, it would be dangerous to reject her like this. Shes unstable. Shes liable to hurt herself.} So youre saying we should take her in despite how rotten her head is?! (Kira) Guh! Mistreesss! (Ariel) I said dont touch me! *STOMP* AAAARGH! (Ariel) She grabbed my ankle and I freaked out! I stomped on her hand! This isnt good! This is definitely not good! Yes! Punish this one for she has been disrespectful towards her Mistress! (Ariel) Yep! It was definitely not good! Be quiet! I order you to sit there and be quiet! (Kira) Hnn! Haah. Y-yes, Mistress (Ariel) She resumes that same kneeling position she had before. I should have just done that from the start! Except that now shes openly fidgeting and her breathing is getting rougher! No way! I cannot accept a deviant like this into this household! What if she has some weird influence on Sophie and Lara? (Kira) It was a good thing to have them wait outside. I dont want them to see something like this! Red, sorry to burst your bubble, but whens the last time you looked around? (Kelly) ... What? (Kira) Im a one armed violent alcoholic. Ellies a psychopath from another world. Nanos an invisible peeper with a penchant for explosions. Youre a woman-shaped walking cataclysm. (Kelly) ... (Kira) And while this bird-brain gets excited when you punish her, shes still a missionary of the church! Objectively speaking, shes probably the most respectable adult around here! Sweet Steelmother Im defending a perverted canary! I need a drink... I need ALL the drinks! (Kelly) She storms off out of the room and towards the kitchen. The silence in the room (apart from the heavy panting next to me) is rather deafening. Haah. I knew I was going to regret this. Nano, cuff her and introduce yourself. No explosions this time. (Kira) {You got it, boss lady.} Kira? (Ellie) All three of you made very good points. So shes my responsibility. Once shes cuffed she wont bother you that much, right? (Kira) Ellie still refuses to turn off her mind-reading, but at least with the ear cuff she wont have to listen to... that. ... Thanks, Kira. (Ellie) Mistress! Does that mean that this one is- (Ariel) -is going to stay exactly where she is and keep quiet! (Kira) Haah! As the Mistress, haah, commands! Huuhn! (Ariel) Nope! I cant deal with this after all! I storm off towards the kitchen! Hey Kelly! Pour one for me too! (Kira)
Todays chapter brought to you by the letter M. Chapter 104 - Oddly enough some parents are prouder than their kids on graduation day > Ellie PoV < Me and Kira sit down in the dining room. Good morning Mistress. (Ariel) Ariel was already waiting for us. Shes wearing some sort of maid outfit. It looks a bit like the classy long maid dress the Barons maids wore. Its dark-blue and has a frilly white apron in front. Except the back is completely exposed and there are no sleeves. I''m guessing it''s because of the wings on her back and feathers along her outer arms. Her leather armor had a similar design. Good morning, Ariel. (Kira) Is it time for punishment? (Ariel) Why is that the first- *Ahem* No, its breakfast time actually, can you go get some for both of us? (Kira) At once, Mistress! (Ariel) Kira, good job! Shes been getting better at not minding that peculiar behavior. Its been only three days, but we''ve already got a good handle on how to cope with Ariels weirdness. Well, Kelly is a bit weird too, in my opinion. But Kelly is easy to deal with, we just have to stock up on booze and any problems solve themselves. Right now Ariels living in that guest house we had for the dwarves. Its more like a bungalow, though. Well, it was thrown together in a rush, but it seems comfy enough inside. For some reason Ariel imagined we would make her sleep outside in the dirt. No, to be more precise, she hoped that would be the case. For being a bird lady, she sure obsesses a lot over dirt. Maybe she misses it because shes in the sky a lot? This one has returned bearing breakfast for Mistress and her lover. (Ariel) Ariel returns with a plate of eggs on toast and another filled with bacon! Come here you wonderful strips of porcine goodness! *Munch munch munch* Uhm. Ariel. Whats up with these eggs? (Kira) This one made them herself, Mistress! (Ariel) Thats so good! Its not every day we get to eat pork bacon! What do you made them? Dont tell me- Urk! You didnt lay these, did you? (Kira) Oh no, Mistress! This one merely fried them! (Ariel) *Munch munch* Wild boar bacon is good, but it cant compare to proper pork! Oh thank goodness But why are they blue? (Kira) Hmm? Oh, these eggs have blue yolk! I didnt notice because mister bacon had entered the room! These are fresh Hippogryph eggs this one bought yesterday. They are a high quality ingredient that aids in the circulation of mana. (Ariel) Hippogryph eggs!? Those are ten times more expensive than regular ones! Dont waste money on something that doesnt matter! (Kira) This one begs forgiveness, Mistress! This one did not consider Mistresss wishes! (Ariel) Shes back to that groveling position again. Ill be adding this blunder to your punishment later! Make sure you reflect properly, got it?! (Kira) Yes! This one shall engrave Mistress- (Ariel) Just shut up and go wake up the girls! And remember to keep your rotten bird-brain in check! (Kira) This is one of the tricks Kira learned about Ariels condition. If you reprimand her harshly, she will be more docile for a while. Hnn! Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) And there she goes up the steps. Honestly, that girl. Sometimes I think she does these things on purpose. (Kira) She reaches over and starts eating them anyway. Kira seems to actually like these Hippogryph eggs. But like she said, theyre way too expensive. Im not sure how our finances are doing, but its been awhile since we did any paying work. Actually, thats a fair point. Kira, lets do a commission later when we visit the guild. (Ellie) Oh! Right! Todays the day! I almost forgot since I let that stupid bird get to me! (Kira) *Nom nom nom* She gets some strange spurt of motivation and starts eating her eggs on toast really quickly. Well, Im already finished with the bacon, so lets fill up on watching Kira eating her food! Good morning Mom and Mom! (Lara) Lara and Sophie arrive from upstairs. We exchange greetings and they start eating breakfast. Ariel quietly stands in the corner and waits to be called over. This is one of the rules Kira gave her. Absolutely, under no circumstances, should she ever misbehave in front of the kids. Unfortunately it seems like its impossible for her to keep that up all of the time. Kira tried ordering her to do that, but Ariel started fidgeting and being restless after about four hours. Two hours after that, she started heavily panting. After a total of eight hours, she fell to the ground and made strange noises while grasping at Kiras feet. Kira had to stomp on her hand and kick her in the face before she settled down. But somehow it felt like Kira was the one that took the most damage in that encounter. So the current arrangement is the tentative solution. Ariels like a PLR-45 Sidearm. If you dont vent the plasma capacitors regularly, its likely to melt from the heat build-up. Almost exactly like that, actually. Honestly, I think she acts strange only when Kira is around. She desperately wants to be punished, you see. But not to the degree where she will do bad things on purpose. Gah! I accidentally recalled what was coursing through her head that time! That was scary! People regularly have rude thoughts in their heads, Im used to those. But this was the first time Ive heard someone with this overactive an imagination! Her obsession with Kira is impossible to put into words! It might even be on the same level as mine! Im not jealous though. Its a different sort of obsession. I want to be the target of Kiras love and affection. Ariel wants to be the target of Kiras contempt and disgust. And heels, for some reason. Therefore, there is nothing to be jealous about! There is no overlap, you see. Although I feel sorry for Ariel. Kira is too kind to truly be disgusted with someone. At most she feels uncomfortable. Maybe I can help out somehow? Hmmm * * * Good day, Ellie! And Mrs Quasse. So good to see you again! (Clara) Good day, Clara. (Ellie) Good day Clara! Are our cards ready yet? (Kira) They are! Grandmaster Kilroy said he would like to give them to you personally! Right this way, please! (Clara) Clara leads us up the stairs to the Grandmasters office. Ariel was there too since her card had to be updated as well. Although her presence was somehow completely ignored by Clara. But then again, Ariel seems to ignore everything that isnt directly related to Kira. So they have a mutual understanding to ignore each other. This is also a form of getting along with others, yes? We reach the slightly nostalgic Grandmasters office. *Knock knock* Clara knocks twice on the door then pokes her head inside. Grandmaster, Im here with Ellie (and some extras) to receive her Rank A promotion! (Clara) Very good. Come inside everyone. (Grandmaster) We all file inside the room. Good to see you everyone. Im sorry it may not be as grand an event as you were hoping, but at least it will be over with quickly. (Grandmaster) The Grandmaster stands up from behind his desk and heads towards Clara. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Oh thats right, Clara is also here for some reason. Ah, shes carrying the shiny new Adventurer''s Cards for us! The Grandmaster gratefully accepts the small ornamental box from her. Hmm? Oh, I see, shes also looking forward to the actual ceremony. I dont believe its as huge an event as she thinks it is. For exemplary service in the face of adversity, the Adventurers Guild officially recognizes Kiressara mil Quasse and Ellie mil Quasse as Rank A adventurers. Congratulations. (Grandmaster) *Clap clap clap* Clara and Ariel give us a small round of applause. Again, is this really that big a deal? No, bad Ellie! Kira looks so happy she might break out into tears! This is a big deal for Kira, therefore it should be a big deal for me! Here are your cards. May you continue to make the guild proud. (Grandmaster) He opens the fancy box and presents it to us. Two shiny new Adventurers cards are inside. Theyre the same base white with the same creepy identity verification function. However, the golden edge that looks like a tiny frame makes it stand out. Kira takes them out with a trembling hand. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Kiressara mil Quasse Titles: Red Sage, Magic Pioneer, Dragonbane Team: Black Flame Position: Support Rank: A Perk: Researcher Status: Active -------------------------------------------------------------- She holds her new card with one hand and covers her lower face with the other. Yep, shes moved to tears. It was very bad of me to belittle this important event for her. This was one of her dreams, but I got cocky and forgot myself! Ill make sure to properly apologize later. The Perk she chose in advance was Researcher. It lets Kira go to the Magic Academy or the Military Academy and borrow their instructors or facilities at any time. Free of charge, of course. Its an important thing for our future jobs. I take a look at my own card. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Ellie mil Quasse Titles: Silent Shadow, Bonesetter, Dragonbane Team: Black Flame Position: Scout Rank: A Perk: Enforcer Status: Active -------------------------------------------------------------- Mine was a tougher choice. Initially I was going to pick Seeker of Knowledge. That would give me unlimited access to the guilds information network. Including normally confidential stuff, like personal details about adventurers. I thought it would be useful for Kiras future job. But she kindly said I should think about myself. It was okay to be selfish since its my reward for making it this far. In the end I picked Enforcer. I can now act on behalf of the local law enforcement! Well, this is mostly so I wont get in trouble for breaking rude people. Less time spent explaining myself means more time spent with Kira! Thank you so much! You have no idea how much this means to me! (Kira) As for Kira, it seems shes recovered a bit. She was also really happy when we got the message our Rank A promotions were a sure thing. But actually receiving it is still on a different level, huh? You are very welcome Mrs Quasse. (Grandmaster) Congratulations, Mistr-. (Ariel) Speak only when spoken to, birdface. (Kira) Hnn! Haaah! (Ariel) Kira interrupted Ariel without even looking backwards or breaking her wide smile. Shes completely gotten used to dealing with her by now. Me? Im too busy focusing on Kira to care about Ariel. Congratulations, Ellie! (Clara) Ah right! Here, Clara. You wanted to make a copy, right? (Ellie) I hand her the new card so she can make a tracing of it right away. Is is that really okay!? (Clara) Its something minor she wanted. It takes even less effort than an autograph on my part. Go right ahead. But hurry, please. (Ellie) Yes! At once! Move it, extra! (Clara) She shoves Ariel out of the way and runs out of the room. What a rude little worm. She doesnt seem to realize her position. (Ariel) Thats odd. I thought Ariel would be happy at the rough treatment. Instead she has a face like shes smelling something bad while openly belittling Clara. Seems like if its not me or Kira it doesnt count as punishment. Ariel. Do not be rude towards Clara. She has helped us a lot in the past. (Ellie) AH! Forgive- (Ariel) Keep it down back there, you oversized turkey! Youre ruining my concentration! (Kira) All Kiras concentrating on is the feeling of the card in her hands, though. NNnnnnng! (Ariel) As for Ariel, shell probably listen to what I said. Shes been treating me more or less like Im Kira ever since she saw we have the same face. Well, were basically the same person, so its not wrong. After realizing this, I suggested we split the duty of managing her condition. Kira was a bit apprehensive at the idea, but she accepted it. She will handle the verbal punishment and I will handle the physical. I know quite a lot about choke holds and torture techniques, you see. Only using mild ones though, going overboard is no good. In the end, Ariel is happy because she gets her punishment while me and Kira get to relieve some stress. Also, Ariel gets to practice her healing magic, so theres no loss. Well, watching her laugh gleefully during her punishment is a bit creepy. But its something Im willing to endure. Its my duty to share in Kiras burdens. Since Im the wife. Ah, thats right. Miss Noko, I have your card as well. (Grandmaster) Thank you. (Ariel) The Grandmaster hands Ariel her card back too. Well, hers is the same except for the team name on it. With this shes officially a part of [Black Flame]. Our business done, we head back down to the first floor. Clara comes out of the back room with my card. Seems shes already done copying it. Thank you, Ellie! *Sniffle* You have no idea what *Sniffle* this means to me! (Clara) It was nothing. (Ellie) I take it back from her quivering fingers and put it away. Hmm, I think I get it now. Rank A really didnt matter to me. But its somehow important to those around me. Seeing how happy it made Clara and Kira made me a little happy as well. Im sure the kids will also be overjoyed. Therefore, Ive decided to be proud of being Rank A! Now then! Lets go see if theres any good Monster Hole requests we can clean up and rake it in! (Kira) Ohhh! Kiras in super motivated to earn money mode! Im rather looking forward to it myself! Its been so long since we went out on something simple like a subjugation request. No dragons, no conspiracies, no titans and no camping out in the woods where we cant make love! Just us, some monsters, and a lot of blood! End of Act Seven - The Price of Progress
Well how about that? A quiet act where there was no life-threatening or world-shattering event. Or WAS THERE?!?!?! Hint: No, there wasn''t. Side Story - Actions speak louder than words > ??? PoV < Hey there big guy, back again? (Bartender) I nod to the bartenders greeting. I only visited briefly about three days ago, yet she still remembers me. Im a bit happy, but its probably better if she forgot me. Thats probably impossible though. Let me guess, pour out the ale and keep it coming? (Bartender) I nod again. Im glad shes understanding. Its awkward not to speak, but its even more awkward when I do speak. I sit down and lean my heavy greatsword against the bar. Well, its probably a greatsword to most people, for me its closer to a longsword. Here ya go, just wave me down when you need a refill! (Bartender) She hands me the mug and I gratefully accept it with another nod. Its surprising how much you can get done in this city with just head movements. They must be used to the silent types around here. Im really lucky I came to this place. No, it would be more accurate to say I''m lucky I found this place when I came here. *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Runetap, huh? Im surprised. This was not what I was expected in the slightest. Its a good thing though. Good people, although most of them arent playing with a full deck of cards. I guess I fit right in then, huh? I raise another silent toast to the idiots who built this place! *GLUG GLUG GLUG* Ah, its already gone! I wave down the bartender and she gladly refills it without saying anything. At least shes not judgmental that Im chain drinking in the afternoon. * * * Welcome back, big guy. Had another good hunt? (Bartender) I nod to the bartender girl as I enter her bar again. Shes talking about my adventurer work. I dont really need to be doing it though. Like, I really dont. If I wanted money I just need to go hunt down some of the treasure the old me left lying around all over this place. I hunt down the monsters around here as more of a community service thing, even though nobody really asked me to do it. Also, it keeps me busy. Youve been coming here for a full week now, you must really like it here! (Bartender) I nod to her again. Shes a good person, her cheerful disposition always lifts my spirits. Way more than the actual spirits. She has a cute freckled face and shoulder-length pale blond hair she keeps tied up in a bun. I wonder why shes not married yet? Youre staring again, you know? (Bartender) Ah! Whoops. I got lost in thought. I lower my head and wave my hand in apology. Thats okay. At least you don''t make rude comments! (Bartender) Right, thats why. Probably didnt meet anyone decent in this city. This place just doesnt really attract decent sorts. I nod my head again in response. You know, I heard about you from the City Guard. (Bartender) Oh there we go. I guess Ill have to find a new place to- No need to be so flustered. They just said you had a loud voice. Is that why you keep your words to yourself? (Bartender) I nod again after a brief pause. Right, the City Guard. Weird bunch, but they seem to cope with this location pretty well. Im surprised they were completely prepared for someone like me, but Im grateful. Without their help, Id probably still be rampaging through the countryside. The bartender girl leans forward puts her elbows on the bar opposite me. She looks up at me with a cheerful expression as always. You know, not all adventurers are considerate like you are. Look, the bars pretty empty right now, so how about stop worrying about your voice and give me your name? Im quite curious. (Bartender) I glance around, there really arent any people around. Just the two guys in the corner, minding their own business. Come on, dont be such a stranger! Tell you what, if you give me your name, Ill give you mine! (Bartender) I drop my shoulders slightly. I cant deny such an honest request. Truth is, I do want to tell her my name. I want to tell her who I am, where I come from, what Ive been through. What actually comes out of my mouth is- TREMBLE IN FEAR, MORTAL FOOL! FOR YOU STAND BEFORE THE GREAT AND MIGHTY ZUBLOS! Pfft! Hahaha! What was that!? AH hahahaha! Dont tell me you seriously, haha, talk like that?! Hahahhahaha! (Bartender) Okay. She''s not angry at me. That''s a start. > Lara A PoV < Im laughing so much Im in tears! He caught me completely by surprise! I had no idea this is how he really talks! I mean he sure fits the Ancient Evil part on the outside, but that over-the-top self-introduction is too much! Hahah! Hah. Fuuuu. Sorry, that was rude of me! Haaah, I needed a good laugh. Thanks for that! Zublos huh? Good to finally meet you! Im Lara! Lara Alamein! (Lara A) Oh man that cheered me up! For a moment I forgot all about my problems! You know, I really want to thank you. Your patronage helps me out a lot. (Lara A) He orders a lot, pays his tab regularly and doesnt stir up any trouble that results in property damage. Pretty much the ideal customer! Problem is hes more or less the only such customer. Zublos nods in response. Looks like my gratitude was accepted. However, this wont do! Oh come now, dont be like that! Its a bar, its supposed to be a little loud! (Lara A) DO NOT PRESUME TO ORDER ZUBLOS AROUND, PETULANT WORM! *Snigger* Sorry! I just cant get enough of those ridiculous lines! (Lara A) Theyre so over the top, its brilliant! Most Ancient Evil things that pop out around here just get sealed, banished or annihilated! Im glad this one actually tried to reform! Zublos seemed to brighten up at my incessant giggling! Thats odd to say the least! Normally he should be ticked off for me making fun of his little act! I wonder why he keeps talking like that, though? Say, could it be that you hate speaking normally? (Lara A) THE GREAT AND MIGHTY ZUBLOS WILL SPEAK AS HE PLEASES! He says that, but hes hanging his head down in shame. Oh! It reminds me of that one drunk who had a purple spot on his neck and kept swearing incessantly when I tried to wake him up! Maybe it''s that sort of thing? So its like a curse? (Lara A) Zublos looks back at me. He scratches his head while looking around, then shrugs his shoulders and nods. Close enough. Thats horrible! Why didnt you go visit the Church of Khamis to get it lifted? (Lara A) He puts his arms on the counter and rolls up his sleeves to show me some ornate bracers. Hmm? Arent those [Shackles of Eternal Damnation]? I almost didnt recognize it without the chains! If I remember right, the red ones seal magic completely. So thats why he carries that huge sword around even though he wears a fancy crimson robe! I dont really understand, but I wont pry. Im sure you have your reasons! (Lara A) Its not a good idea to thoughtlessly dig into anothers past. Especially in this city. It goes triple for someone like Zublos. He nods gratefully in response. And resumes drinking his ale. Come to think of it, hes the only regular I have these days so I might as well tell him. Actually, Im going to close this miserly bar down next month. (Lara A) He blinks at me a few times, looks around the mostly empty place and points at himself questioningly. Its not your fault. This is a city full of better places than mine, theres no way I can compete with them. I only kept the place going to honor my fathers memory, but sentiment wont fill my belly. (Lara A) Its a bit backwards to have the customer listen to the bartenders worries. I guess with this Im officially disqualified as a bar owner, huh? Ah, now Zublos is hanging his head in disappointment. I should have expected this much. Oh come on, dont be like that. Im sure youll find somewhere else to pretend you can get drunk. (Lara A) ZUBLOS HAS NO NEED OF DISAPPOINTING BEVERAGES! ZUBLOS DEMANDS THE OBEDIENCE OF THOSE AROUND HIM! Pfft! (Lara A) Damn he got me! And just like that the solemn moment we had going disappeared through the window! Hmm? Why is he pointing at me? Ah, youre only here because of me? (Lara A) He crosses his arms and nods! I blush a bit since Im flattered he would say something like that. It does make sense if you think about it. He definitely didnt stick around for the riveting conversation or the delicious alcohol. Since neither of those things can be found here. PITIFUL MORTAL! REJOICE FOR I HAVE DECIDED TO GRANT YOU THE GLORIOUS HONOR OF SERVING UNDER ZUBLOS! Huh? * * * *KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK* Hmm? Someones at the door? Its already past closing time so I should go send them away. I stop sweeping up the place and shout towards the back room. Dont worry boss, I got it! (Lara A) YOU SERVE ME WELL, SLAVE! Came the immediate reply. Im glad hes no longer shy about that way of speaking, although the people he hired found it a bit awkward at being called SLAVE all the time. It only lasts until they realize he actually means to say valued employee. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. I open the door slightly and peek my face through the crack. Im sorry, but the Vestiges of- (Lara A) Lara! Im sorry for disturbing you so late, but I need a big favor! Is your boss here?! (Clara) Oh! Hey Clara, come in! Hes around back! (Lara A) Thanks. Actually you should come too, I might need your help. (Clara) Sure! (Lara A) I close and lock the door, then guide her to the back. Im supposed to be just a waitress, but since Im the one who understands the boss the most I end up being an interpreter a lot of the time. Like earlier this afternoon with that delightful group of four! Those two little girls were particularly adorable! At first I was apprehensive about Zubloss cake shop idea - using alchemical reagents in regular cooking sounded dangerous! But turns out that hes really good at it! The amazing taste and novelty of his creations attracted so many customers that we became almost an overnight success! Its hard to believe this place was that same seedy bar from a few weeks ago! We reach the office in the back and I poke my head inside. Seems the boss is doing some paperwork, but he pauses to glance up at me. It was Clara, she needs a favor! It seems urgent! (Lara A) THE RUTHLESS AND TERRIBLE ZUBLOS WILL HEAR OUT THIS PATHETIC WRETCH AND HER FEEBLE REQUEST Heh, that was a good one. Clara basically storms into his office after hearing that colorful show her in. Zublos! I need your help! Me and several of my friends need to leave for the Capital immediately, but theres no available adventurers to hire as escorts on such short notice! Please, Ill make sure youre well compensated, so be our escort! (Clara) Wow, she really does seem desperate. It may be a two-week round trip, but it shouldnt be a problem. We do owe Clara a lot for her help. Zublos may have had the money to buy and start his own business, but the web of laws and regulations was a nightmare! Clara patiently guided us through the process so it went much much smoother than it would have otherwise. I guess her position as a guild receptionist in the City of Paperwork isnt just for show! IN LIGHT OF YOUR MEAGER ASSISTANCE TO THE CAUSE OF ZUBLOS, I SHALL PERSONALLY SEE TO THIS MEANINGLESS TASK! Thank you! Thank you so much! Although, are you sure the shop will be okay? (Clara) Zublos looks at me and tilts his head. I guess I should be the one explain properly, huh? Its fine, Clara! The waitresses and assistant chefs can handle the day-to-day. Theyll be fine if we leave for a few weeks! The boss treats his workers really well, so each of us is doing our best every day! (Lara A) It goes double for me though. It may not be exactly what my father wanted, but Im still honoring his wish. A place where people can forget about their troubles for a day is what he wanted to leave behind. Id say Zublos is doing a much better job at it than I was, though Also, the boss wanted to visit the capital anyway to take care of a few things, so its actually a good opportunity! (Lara A) I see, I see! That makes me feel a lot better for springing this on you... How much time do you need to get ready? (Clara) I glance back at the boss. Hes already equipping himself with the luxurious robe and heavy greatsword he keeps in the corner. I turn around to face Clara and let her know. Seems hes all set to go immediately! (Lara A) The boss taps me gently on the shoulder. I look up at him and he tilts his head towards the door. Wait, Im coming too? (Lara A) He nods. * * * Well, it was a bit sudden, but it makes sense. Those stuck up people of the capital have no way theyll understand what Zublos is really trying to say. In the end were escorting a stagecoach with about 5 or so girls crammed inside. I''m one of them, though. Alright everyone! Well stop here for few hours! (Coachman) The coachman shouts at us from outside the stagecoach. Clara pokes her head through the window and shouts back at him Youre sure we cant keep going?! Its still daylight! (Clara) Horses need rest, young lady. The fact we actually left in the evening has thrown their sleep cycle out of whack. Dont worry, were still ahead of schedule as promised. (Coachman) ... Sorry. Thanks for your hard work. (Clara) I glare a bit at Clara as she takes her seat again. I dont care how much of a fan you are, but pushing people around so you can be several hours ahead of time is beyond selfish! That girls devotion to her idol is downright creepy! I should have asked about the reason for this emergency a lot sooner! Well, were already 2 days into the trip so its pointless to turn back now. At least the road is fairly new and flat so the ride is rather comfortable. The carriage stops by the side of the road and we file out, stretching our limbs. I go to where Zublos is. Since he keeps pace with the horses on foot, he must be tired. Good job today as well, boss. You have a good nap, okay? (Lara A) He nods and quietly climbs inside the now empty carriage. His stamina may be formidable, but its not bottomless. Even if he claims he can keep going for a week without rest, I wont let him! With his personality hed collapse from overwork in no time! I huddle around with the rest of the passengers as they start a campfire and prepare lunch. Eventually the small talk turns to their idol, an adventurer named Ellie. They all seem to really enjoy talking about her, but I just keep out of it. I wonder how she maintains that healthy hair of hers? Its always shiny and glossy whenever I see it! (Fangirl 1) Dont you know? She regularly buys shampoo from that [Green Sage]! (Fangirl 2) Really? Maybe I should give it a try, too. (Fangirl 1) Youll have a good opportunity, hes going to arrive the day after we do along with the rest of the club. (Clara) Thats great! I wonder if he some of her hair dye as well (Fangirl 1) Ellies hair is naturally blue though. Theres no way hair dye is that luscious in color! (Fangirl 3) Hmm? Blue hair? Wasnt that the- *GRRRRR* I hear a low growl. Judging from the faces of the other girls, its not just me! I turn towards the treeline and see a whole pack of gigantic wolves emerge! There must be dozens! One leaps right at me with an open jaw! NOO! HEEE- (Lara A) *SMASH* *YELP!* -EELP... me? (Lara A) I closed my eyes and screamed in a panic! But a weird noise was heard! I open my eyes and instead of a wolf, I find a massive wall of red. YOU PUNY MONGRELS DARE TO CHALLENGE ZUBLOS?! KNOW THAT YOUR ANNIHILATION IS ASSURED! ... DIE, WEAKLINGS! ... When I come back to my senses, the wolves are already dead or fleeing. Looking around, the other girls already retreated to the carriage. The door was ripped clean off its hinges! What? Wasn''t he sleeping?! When did he get all the way over here? IS MY MINION SO PATHETIC AS TO BE BESTED BY THAT WORTHLESS TRASH? Zublos is now standing next to me, looking down at my barely standing self. Im fine you! You arent! Youre bleeding! (Lara A) How horrible! He has a huge gash on his forearm! His robe is torn and getting damp around the wound! He just glances at it and shrugs his shoulders! SUCH A MEAGER SCRATCH COULD BARELY BE CONSIDERED A WOUND! But- That is- That was- *Sniffle* I WAS SO SCAARED! WAAAAA! (Lara A) I hug him across his stomach and bury my crying face in his robe! It was a wolf! It was huge! IT HAD TEETH AND WANTED TO EAT MEEEE! THIS IS WHY I NEVER WANTED TO LEAVE THE CITYYY! *Pomf* Hm? Whats with this huge thing on my head? Somehow I feel... reassured. Safe. Like Im inside the worlds castle wall. I open my damp eyes and look up. I see, he''s slightly tussling my hair with his enormous hand. I FIND YOUR LACK OF FAITH DISTURBING, MINION! THE GREAT AND POWERFUL ZUBLOS DOES NOT SUFFER ANY MISGUIDED FOOLS WHO COVET HIS BELONGINGS! Heh! *Sniffle* Thank you. (Lara A) He says some good things. Hmm? What did he call me since a while ago? ... I dont quite understand why, and I know its crazy but somehow being promoted from SLAVE to MINION made me feel really happy!
This side story was partially inspired by Krieg. Chapter 105 - Those who forget the past are doomed to repeat it Act Eight - The Grand Tournament > Ellie PoV < I think that went rather well, all things considered! (Kira) Kira said so pleasantly while staring at the large number of corpses in front of us. Thats one way of putting it, Red. I almost felt bad for these Spider-Bears. (Kelly) Theyre called Spider-Bears because theyre brown bears with eight long legs. None of them swung on webs though, which was disappointing. I suppose it would be impossible since theyre about two times larger than your average bear. You say that, but you really ran wild back there. (Ellie) She was particularly vicious today, she has no right to say that sort of thing. I think she was just over-excited to have Scrappy back in working order. This one agrees with the Mistress. Milady Darkhand did not hold back at all. (Ariel) Only when spoken to, pigeon-fart! (Kira) Hnnnng! (Ariel) I really wish shed stop calling me that, though. Its too long! (Kelly) Ariel, make sure you call her Kelly in the future. This is an order. (Kira) Hahn! Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) There, done. (Kira) That was easy. (Kelly) Yeah if only that worked for me (Kira) Ariel likes to call me and Kira as Mistress. I dont particularly mind since she doesnt mean anything bad. Even so, Kira seems to dislike it. She tried to order Ariel to call her something else. Ariel tried many things, but somehow none were pleasing to Kira. She tried Milady, My Liege, Princess, Queen, Empress, Dame and a few others. I think theyre all fitting for Kira in their own way. Especially Overlord, it has an excellent sort of appeal to it. Unfortunately they were all rejected. And Ariel seriously does not want to call Kira by her name. Says such a thing is something she is unworthy of. Well, she cant refuse it if we order it, but something tells me we should avoid that. It might create a feedback loop and make her explode. Just like a poorly maintained PLR-45 Sidearm. By the way, are Ariel and Nano getting along okay? (Kira) {No problems. It seems shes thinking that Im her superior as a senior servant or something along those lines.} Is this ones assumption not correct, Master Nano? (Ariel) {No, no, youre technically right. Im just here to support Ellie and Kira after all.} So in the end shes at the very bottom in this little flying perch we have going, huh? (Kelly) That is more or less what she wants, though (Kira) {Ah, the girls want to come out and greet you all.} No! Keep them inside! Im going to go keep them company, you three sort these out, were almost back the capital! (Kira) Okay Kira! (Ellie) Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) Sure, let me just get out of Scrappy. (Kelly) Kira heads inside the tower while the three of us start dismantling the pile of corpses. Truthfully, Kira gets squeamish when it comes to this type of thing. Beheading that Elder Dragon made her lose her appetite for a few days. Im used to carving flesh and blood gushing out so its no big deal for me. Kelly and Ariel, on the other hand, are experienced at dismantling monsters for parts. We brought 40 of the Spider-Bear carcasses onto our flying front lawn. Thats as many as four tens! And thats terrible! If Sophie or Lara were to see them, that is. There were about 90 corpses in total, but we only brought along those in decent condition. Since their bits and pieces are expensive materials when properly taken apart. The fur in particular is really soft! I wonder if Nano can make some stuffed toys for the girls with it? The meat, Im not so sure about - it looks stringy and tough to chew. The really precious materials are in the head. Eyes, teeth and brains are in high demand as alchemical ingredients. Monster materials like this are the real reward for subjugating a Monster Hole! Ah, this time it was an actual hole in the ground, which meant Ariel couldnt fly around. But she did show off the offensive power of her enchanted voice. Apparently, it''s a special trait common along her people. It seems she can even choose her targets when using that sort of magic. Even though the sound is traveling in all directions. The result was that we were unharmed while several Spider-Bears had their heads exploded after several seconds! It seems that her magic voice echoed inside the cave and was amplified! As expected, her Rank A wasnt just for show! Kira had to scold her thoroughly for that display, however. You cant collect the valuable things if the heads are turned to paste, you see. Just like how you cant salvage electronics from security bots melted by a PLR-45 Sidearm. Huh. Nano, do we have any PLR-45 Sidearms lying around? (Ellie) I started feeling a bit nostalgic since that was the first gun I ever got. {You know, I was thinking the same thing earlier. Unfortunately no, we dont.} Shame, I think it would really suit someone like Ariel. {We do have fifty PLR-76 Rifles, though! I should be able to jury-rig one together!} Good! Lets do that! (Ellie) {You got it! Ill let you know how it turns out!} Rifles are no good, theyre too big, especially the PLR-70 series. Those were made for species with superior muscle mass that could withstand the recoil. Or those who have undergone strength-enhancing gene therapy. Mine is the agility-enhancing type, so I cant use them either. Even though Nano boosts my strength, it''s not quite enough. Ellie, what sort of drink is this Pee Ale Arr? Is it tasty? (Kelly) Its a weapon, not a drink. (Ellie) Bah, how come you didnt bring any alcohol from that fancy world of yours!? (Kelly) Technically its parallel universe, but its a weird concept for the people here, so we just call it a ''world.'' {We did, though the bottles were all smashed up in the cra-, I mean, landing.} Shame. (Kelly) * * * Good day Ellie! (Clara) Good day Clara. Im here to report our successful subjugation of the Spider-Bear Monster Hole. (Ellie) Already!? This is the fourth Rank A commission this week! (Clara) Im part of an excellent team. (Ellie) Also, our flying home is really convenient. It lets us travel in comfort to and from our destination! Its much faster than walking and we can carry almost all the spoils back on it! But most important of all - our daughters are both safe and nearby! This is a way better use of the Flight Badge than what we originally planned! And are those things behind you the proof of subjugation? (Clara) She points to the trolley behind me. Its loaded with various jars. Thats right. Where should I drop them off? (Ellie) Just leave them there, Ill call someone to take care of it. One moment, please. (Clara) She goes off to the back room somewhere. Hmm, while Im here I might as well check on the request board. Its near the counter anyway, so Im within earshot if she needs me. Lets see That guys still looking for a swordsmanship tutor for his son. Northern mountain range pathfinding expedition, thats a bit odd. Oh, its posted on behalf of Goldrim, must be related to the dwarven country. Well, we more or less stopped interacting with those two. Since they were accepted into the Royal Palace as guests of honor, we dont have much to do with them anymore. Theres no other monster hole subjugation requests, huh? Well, its not like those things pop up all the time around the capital. Would be different in Runetap, though. Explore the mysterious underwater cave at the bottom of the Mirelian Ocean seems interesting. Nano, we dont have any underwater exploration gear, right? (Ellie) {Thats a fair point, it might be useful in the future. Ill check with the others if theres some magic tool already available for that sort of thing.} Yeah! Good idea! (Ellie) Kira, Ariel and Kelly have the combined magical knowledge of three excellent adventurers! Sorry, two adventurers and one mercenary. Kelly still refuses to register with the guild, but its not that big a deal anyway. According to Ariel, there are some City States to the east that outright hate the guild. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Having someone like Kelly along would be useful in case we end up going there. Oh, right, the underwater exploration request! Its Rank B so the reward isnt terrible, but the request seems rather sketchy. As in, rather than an actual map or directions, theres a rough sketch of the area that needs to be investigated. A sketch of the ocean doesnt really provide a lot of information... Ah, Claras back with another clerk. Ellie, this is Powell. He will be taking care of the verification. (Clara) Good day, Mrs Quasse. (Powell) Good day. (Ellie) Are these the Spider-Bear components? (Powell) Powell looks to be a young man around 20 years old. I dont think weve met before. Thats right. Forty sets in total. Please confirm them. (Ellie) Forty you say! Dismantling this many must have been a grizzly scene! (Powell) Ugh (Clara) Oh, I see how it is. Thats right. My partner actually finds that sort of work really unbearable. (Ellie) My apologies, I didnt mean to pry. It must be something quite embearrasing for an adventurer to admit. (Powell) Grrrr (Clara) Its okay. I dont mind working with my bear hands, so I take care of it in her stead. (Ellie) That must be quite fortunate for her. Now, could you bear with me while I ask you some questions? (Powell) Uuuugh! (Clara) The usual ones for the record, yes? Ive already prebeared for them, so go ahead. (Ellie) Then, can you pawsibly tell me how many you dispatched in total (Powell) There were close to 90 of them inside the den, abearantly. (Ellie) Thats a bit less than expected, but very well. Were there any abearations you noticed? (Powell) Nothing major. The only thing that stands out is that the den seems much deeper than we thought. It was hard keeping our bearings in there. (Ellie) Beary good, Mrs Quasse. That will be all. I will return shortly with the compensation. (Powell) I understand. I will wait patiently fur your return. (Ellie) He drags the trolley off into the back with a satisfied smile on his face. Im making one too, its rare to find a worthy oppunent in this country! Hmm? Clara seems to have retreated back to her counter in the middle of that exchange. Well, her part in the conversation was more or less over with the introduction. Now then, back to the request board. Escort our caravan to the- Ack! Its you! (Cat-folk Adventurer) Hmm? (Ellie) Theres a group of five men standing at the entrance to the guild. Three humans, one dwarf and one cat-folk. The one in front, the cat-man, is pointing at me with an angry face. I think Ive seen him before, but I cant quite put my finger on it. Ive met several cat-folk adventurers before. Well, more like educated rather than met. But black fur like his is rather common, so I have trouble recognizing him. Its really hard for me to tell them apart by their face. It may be a bit racist, but they all sort of look the same to me. Whos this, boss? (Human Swordsman) This is her! One of those people that cost me that big score half a year ago! (Cat-folk Adventurer) Half a year ago? Oh, he turned to face his comrade, so I can see his profile! If it isnt Flatface!? Fancy meeting you here! (Ellie) I forgot his real name though. I think it started with a G? Guh! I told you to stop calling me that! (Flatface) But it fits so well (Ellie) Oh no you dont! Im onto you! Im not falling for your cheap provocations! (Flatface) Im not trying to provoke him though. Not this time anyway. It was my bad. Im sorry for being rude just now. (Ellie) Clara, whos watching at us from behind the counter, seems rather disappointed. I do want to show off a bit since a fan is watching, but antagonizing him without good reason is pointless. So whats a lowly Rank B like yourself doing here? (Flatface) Rank A is important to Kira so she would definitely correct him here. But since shes not here, I will do it in her stead. Since Im the wife. Were Rank A now though. (Ellie) Hah! As if a coward like yourself could ever be- (Flatface) I hold up my Adventurers Card so they can clearly see it. He shuts up immediately when he sees the gold border. I guess this sort of situation is why they look different from regular cards, huh? Oh! A new Rank A? Congratulations, girlie! (Dwarf Adventurer) And you chose Enforcer, huh? Thats rather noble of you to help out the guards like that! (Human Swordsman) Dragonbane? Dont tell me youre part of the rumored team that took down that Elder Dragon! (Human Mage) Ellie of [Black Flame]?! My sisters a big fan! Could you give me your autograph for her? (Human Shieldbearer) Sure, I dont mind! Clara? (Ellie) Of course, Ellie! Here you go! (Clara) I put away my card and accept the paper and pen from Clara. She always seems prepared for impromptu autographs sessions like this. Well, usually its for one of Clara''s friends, though. Ah, her names Firea! (Human Shieldbearer) To Firea - All the best and be more mindful of your big brother. I write that out, add my signature and hand it to him. Ah! Thank you very much! (Human Shieldbearer) That second bit is something he was too embarrassed to request, but I added it anyway. Flatface is just staring at this happening, still unable to think properly. Maybe he broke? Mrs Quasse, I have your compensation ready. (Powell) Ah, that clerk is back with a sizable coin purse. I gratefully accept it from him and tie it to my belt. Hey Powell! Wheres that Spider-Bear subjugation request? (Human Mage) Ah, that one was completed just recently. (Powell) But it was right here yesterday! (Human Mage) Yes, the team that completed it did so in one day. (Powell) I see, he cant really say it was us since that would be giving away personal information. Look, you know Im a Seeker of Knowledge, so just tell me who did it! Im curious to know how they made that trip so quickly! (Human Mage) Oh right, these guys were Rank A and also have their own Perks. Well, its fine, its not that big a deal anyway. Very well, if you insist. It was actually Mrs Quasse and her team. (Powell) They stare at me in surprise, so I nod back to them. This seems to snap Flatface out of his stupor. He seems to have decided I stole his request somehow. Misdirected anger much? He should be more like his teammates. Wow, as expected huh? (Human Shieldbearer) Well, they do have that flying fortress thats looming over the city, its not that big a surprise. (Dwarf Adventurer) Theres gaps like this even within the same Rank, huh? (Human Swordsman) {Ellie, we''re done at the castle, so come meet up with us!"} (Kira) Excuse me, but I have to run. Bye Clara. (Ellie) Bye Ellie! (Clara) As I start to leave, I walk past the 5-man team, but Flatface has a silly idea. He has decided to steal the coin purse off me in some misguided revenge plan. So I effortlessly grab his hand that has a small blade in it, just before it cuts the string connecting the purse to my belt. You, you just tried to rob me, right? (Ellie) I glare at him while he struggles in vain to free his hand. Guh! (Flatface) Boss? (Human Swordsman) I was going to ignore him at first, but this is something Kira and me worked to obtain. You should already know Im an Enforcer, right? (Ellie) He wanted to take what belongs to Kira. Uhm! Uhh! (Flatface) Then whatever happens next is what you deserve, right? (Ellie) Please dont break my arm. (Flatface) Okay. (Ellie) R-really? (Flatface) *SNAP* GYAAAAA! (Flatface) I broke his leg instead. Brilliant Enforcing, Ellie! (Clara) Huhuhu, picking this perk was a good choice! Chapter 106 - Kids think of pets as their friends. Adults think of pets as their kids > Ellie PoV < I caught up with Kira, Ariel and the kids in a small park. Hi Mom! (Lara) Mommy! (Sophie) Hey Ellie ~?! Did everything work out at the guild? (Kira) I got our reward with absolutely no problems. (Ellie) Flatface wasted a bit of my time, but it was no big deal. Since his comrades pleaded for his case saying hes a hopeless idiot, I let him off without too much of an issue. I already educated his rebellious limb, so I had no problems with that. They''re a good team, those guys. Oh, there was one other thing that happened! They actually gave us a 10% bonus in the amount for our hard work lately. (Ellie) It seems the Grandmaster was grateful to us for quickly cleaning up all those high-ranking requests. He isnt allowed to openly show favoritism, so this much is the most he can do. How wonderful! I should do this sort of harvest more often! (Kira) Harvest, huh? Well, its not entirely wrong. None of the requests were particularly difficult, we just fought monsters who move on instinct after all. Ariels healing magic didnt get a chance to shine. Although her magic bombardment from the air is quite effective. It was refreshing to have the flying combatant on our side for once. Speaking of Ariel, shes silently behaving herself since the kids are around. I suspect children have some sort of calming effect on her. Almost everyone in the Church of Enuri has a soft spot for kids, you see. Did you two have fun at the palace? (Ellie) Not really we had to sit through that long presentation. (Lara) Yeah. Shalia was bored too, but we didnt get to play much. (Sophie) That princess isnt bullying you, right? (Ellie) No, nothing like that. Shes a bit weird, but she treats us like any of the other kids in Runetap. (Lara) It was strange! She didnt even know how to play Goblins! (Sophie) Oh, thats right! What sort of kid doesnt know how to play Goblins! It really shocked us! (Lara) Admittedly, I also had no idea what that game was when I saw it the first time. It just seemed like they were running around the park aimlessly. Nano said its the same as something called Tag but I didnt know that one either. Youre being careful when running around, right? (Ellie) Yes, Mom(my)... (Lara and Sophie) Whats with that dispirited response? Its only the 86th time Ive warned them! Were not even into three digits, you know! Ah, but today was tough for them so Ill let it slide. I turn back to Kira whos just smiling pleasantly at us. So Kira how did it go? (Ellie) Its the big question! She was presenting the first (sort-of) invention of the (future) Ministry of Progress - a hand-operated printing press! Umm, it was not exactly as planned. The demonstration worked okay and they were impressed with the speed and convenience, but they questioned the need to have a lot of books. (Kira) I see (Ellie) Thats a let down. Its the first thing Nano decided to introduce to this world. Thing is, paper is really cheap and easy to find. Its not manufactured, but grown by the elves. They maintain special tree farms that produce paper-like leaves. Ink is also relatively cheap and easy to find since they mix by using common ingredients like Night Berry juice and charcoal. So people have the ability and materials to write all they want! The thing is, there are not many books. Since all of them have to be written by hand. Nano insisted that was its primary function, but I agree with those ministers. Do we really need books that badly? (Kira) {Of course. If we want to properly educate children, then having lots of books is a given, right?} That wasnt a big problem in the Magic Academy though. We seldom used books during class, and even when we did the instructor would just read it out to us while we took notes. I mean, I spent a lot of time in the library studying up on magical theory, but that was just me. Yes... only me... (Kira) So thats how it was. Kiras making her I-remembered-something-I-didnt-want-to face. I should comfort her later. Also, what were trying to do is go for variety right? So we need a wide range of materials rather than many copies of a single book. (Kira) {You may be right, but that could change in the future.} Come to think of it, this world doesnt have any real need of a printing press right now. There isnt anything like a holy text that needs to be spread to the ends of the world. Storytelling is done mainly by bards and minstrels in the form of song. History is recorded, but only those looking to join the military care about it. And pursuit of scientific knowledge as a whole is practically nonexistent. The study of magic, on the other hand, is something that relies on practice, feeling and mental images. Things you cant really put into a book. Hmm? Why not? Well, in the end they still liked Nanos idea of a newspaper, so they will produce a number of them. (Kira) Now that, on the other hand, is something this world sorely lacks! An efficient way to let the whole country know of important events! Having news spread by word of mouth is unreliable and slow. To have this backup suggestion ready just in case, Nano is well prepared as expected! Then if the need for printed books arises later, theyll at least have the tools to make them! So, that back there was a good thing? (Lara) Those old people seemed happy with Mommys fancy desk, right? (Sophie) Thats right, sweetie! The king and his ministers really liked our first official proposal! Like this well have more credibility when we get serious next year! (Kira) Well, it sounds like it was for the wrong reasons, but a wins a win, right? I see! Then congrats Mom! (Lara) Yeah! Im so proud of you Mommy! But, is credidibility tasty? (Sophie) Credibility means theyll trust us more, Sophie. (Ellie) Ohh! So its not something tasty (Sophie) She must be hungry, judging from that disappointed face. Lets stop by a food stall on the way back, theres plenty of time until dinner anyway. Ill have to show that printing press to Baron Luron, too. The Runetap City Guard will love it! They use so many documents that something like this is sure to save them a lot of time! (Kira) Kira makes a suggestion I cant really support. On the surface, shes got the right idea. They use many different forms, all of them made by hand. Often the guardsman in question will prepare a new form themselves on the spot. Also, every new recruit is required to transcribe each of their handbooks three volumes for themselves. But doing it that way helps them memorize the contents easier. Plus, volume three seems to be mostly filled with form templates anyway. Then theres the thing about the assistant librarian position. Those people literally just copy forms from dawn til dusk. Its a harsh punishment for recruits who havent learned their forms yet. Its partly why so many of the guards are diligent. Mind-numbing and repetitive work like that is something everybody hates, after all. However, these are things Kira wouldnt know since she refuses to read everybodys thoughts like I do. While most thoughts get ignored as background noise, I do notice some patterns that show up here and there. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Therefore, I should stop her before she ruins a good system! Kira, I dont think theyll be that happy. Paperwork is how they cope with their jobs. Think about Olbouns face when hes working on his forms. (Ellie) Kira blinks a few times, probably recalling our interactions with Olboun. He complains on the surface, but hes actually glad to be doing something simple like drawing forms by hand. Otherwise he has to deal with things like hunting mimics, fighting giant zombie rats in the sewer, subduing the violent confrontations that happen daily or defending the city from monster invasion. Compared to the things those people deal with on a regular basis, paperwork is like a tiny vacation. We have no right to take it from them. (Ellie) That is a good point. (Kira) * * * Humm hmm hmm ~? (Kira) Kira is peacefully chopping ingredients in the kitchen while humming some tune. Shes preparing another beef and carrot casserole for dinner! Its a celebration for todays success with the printing press! Im just watching the magic happen. Hehe, Ellie being here makes me want to try harder! (Kira) {Dont try too hard. We wouldnt want your mana to infect the ingredients.} Thats right, not that kind of magic. That kind of magic tastes bad! Im talking about culinary magic! Dont be like that. Im using a Titansteel knife you know (Kira) {Im sure youll find a way. You always find a way.} Nano, you know Ill eat anything Kira makes so dont be so hard on her. (Ellie) {No, thats exactly why Im being hard on her!} Ah, now the moment is ruined! Kira has stopped humming and her hands lost their vigor! Bad Nano! Mom! Mom! Come quick! (Lara) Whats wrong, Lara!? (Kira) Lara bursts into the kitchen in a rush. Its hatching! Its hatching! (Lara) Oh! Its finally here! Show me! (Kira) She stops what shes doing and runs out with Lara. I stealthily turn off the stove and follow them. Fire hazards are bad, okay? Nano, call Kelly and Ariel! They should see this too! (Ellie) {Already did!} We go up the stairs and into the girls bedroom. Sophies sitting on the bed while holding the gryphon egg in her lap. The egg itself seems slightly bigger than Sophie in this situation Ah! (Sophie) She let out a little voice as the egg shook! *Crack* Piiii! (Gryphon Chick) Part of the rock-like shell broke off and a tiny chirp came out of it! *Crack* The hard egg is slowly being broken apart from the inside! Fight! You can do it, little one! Piiii! (Gryphon Chick) With a triumphant cry, the egg shell was shattered in pieces! Inside was a creature that was roughly as big as Sophie. A short, sharp looking yellow beak and keen brown eyes! Leathery bird-like front feet, already equipped with tiny talons ready for grabbing things! Soft looking-paws on the hind feet! A long tail with a bushy end! Light brown plumage on its front half! Soft, golden fuzz on its rear half! And finally, extremely ruffled wings from its sides! The basic shape is more or less a miniature Shull. But while Shull could be described as majestic or proud, theres only one word that comes to mind when looking this one. Its so fluffy! (Sophie) Yep, that. Wow its so cute! Look at the little guy! (Lara) Or maybe that. Piiiii! Piii! (Gryphon Chick) The newly hatched gryphon let out small cries of joy as Sophie and Lara started hugging and petting it. Oh my! I had no idea it would be this adorable! Hi there little guy! (Kira) Kira extended a hand as if to pet it! Piiyaa! (Gryphon Chick) However, she was denied! The gryphon got startled and moved away from her, standing behind Sophie and Lara. How rude! Ah, thats right! It knows Sophie and Lara by instinct, but Kira is a complete stranger. Uuuu I was rejected (Kira) Thats no good! You shouldnt be mean to Mommy like that! (Sophie) Its barely been born and it was already scolded! Poor guy is making round sad eyes at Sophie! Oi! Did I miss it? (Kelly) Kelly barges into the room. Her work overalls are covered in soot and theres a weird stain on her cheek. She must have been down in Nanos workshop. Argh! I wanted to see the hatching! (Kelly) So where is Lara and Sophies new servant? (Ariel) Ariel pokes her head through the door with some interest. Her expression softens when she sees the new baby poking out from behind Sophies back. It seems she really is weak towards children and, by extension, baby gryphons. Pretty much the entire room is busy fawning over this ball of fuzz. I also want to scratch its neck like Lara is doing right now. However, the others seem to be forgetting something. *Clap* I slap my hands together to get their attention. Lets keep in mind what Brand said about crowding it! (Ellie) We shouldnt confuse the baby and leave it to get better acquainted with its parents. In this case, that would be Sophie and Lara. Out! Out! Theres going to be plenty of time to introduce ourselves later! (Ellie) But but! (Kira) ... She has a point! (Kelly) Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) Honestly, all these people getting too carried away! Its okay though, Ill be the responsible one for the sake of this new addition to our family. Since Im the mom. I gently nudge everyone out of the room to give the newborn some space. Once theyve all been cleared out, I turn towards the two from the doorway. Girls, make sure you give it a name and properly introduce yourselves! Well visit later! (Ellie) That was another thing Brand said - its important for it to recognize names ASAP. Then! Then! Fluffles! Hi Fluffles! Im Sophie! (Sophie) Ah no! Sis we should name it something cool like Razorbeak or Powerclaw or maybe- (Lara) But its so fluffy! How can it be anything other than Fluffles? (Sophie) Piiii! (Fluffles) See? He likes it! (Sophie) Piii pii piiii! (Fluffles) Its jumping up and down excitedly. Aw man Well, it is pretty cute Hey Fluffles, Im Lara! (Lara) Piii! (Fluffles) Oh and thats Ellie! Shes one of our moms so make sure youre not mean, okay? (Lara) Ack! In the end I also got carried away and forgot I was supposed to leave the room! Fluffles looks in my direction, then stands properly facing me. He lowers his head, tilting his torso forward while lifting one of its front feet slightly. Its an unquestionable curtsy. Piyo! (Fluffles) I nod my head approvingly. Good to meet you too, Fluffles. (Ellie) Piyo! (Fluffles) He also nods his head slightly and goes back to a neutral stance. Such a good-mannered child, hell do well in this house! Chapter 107 - A midnight emergency doesnt always mean wetting the bed > Ellie PoV < Hmm! A strange noise woke me up! I stand up on top of the bed in a low stance and scan the room! Its dark, but my eyes see just fine! Hmm... Wha-? Ellie? (Kira) Kira is rubbing the sleep from her eyes. Looks like my sudden movement woke her up. I heard a- (Ellie) *CRACK* ... (Ellie and Kira) Theres the noise again! Its the gryphon egg between us! The larger one that looks like a rock! Skin contact is important when hatching it, so me and Kira have been sleeping while holding it between us! Its a bit sad I got to feel less of Kiras warmth these last two weeks, but its about to pay off! Wait, its hatching already!? (Kira) It shakes a bit as if in response! Lights on! (Kira) The dark room was lit up in an instant. {Kelly said this so-called Winter Gryphon would take twice as long to hatch, right?} Yeah, so did Brand! (Kira) Ah, there was something like that. We started hatching both eggs at the same time. But the one we gave to Lara and Sophie hatched just a few hours ago! Admittedly it took a bit longer than the expected two weeks, but the gryphon came out okay. Therefore, this one is coming out way too early! Kira, what do we do!? (Ellie) I dont know! Nano! Wake Kelly up and get her up here! (Kira) {Okay!} However, it doesnt seem like Kelly will have that opportunity. *CRACK* Piiiiiii! (Gryphon Chick) Before we could do anything about it, a small feathery head poked itself through the shell. Well, theres nothing we couldve really done, to be honest. The feathery head that poked out looks quite similar to Fluffles. The beak is narrower and black in color, while the plumage is white with some dark spots. Also, its eyes shine a bright blue. I get the feeling theyre literally glowing, actually. The premature hatching got me really on edge! But it looks like it was safely born! *SLAM* Whats goin- ACK! (Kelly) Kelly burst through the door and immediately covered her eyes with a weird shout. It looks like Nano woke her up and told her to come up here, but whats with that reaction? Put some clothes on! (Kelly) Oh right, were still laying around naked on the bed! Kelly! Look! Our egg hatched early! (Kira) Kira called out her amazement while I was busy wrapping the bedsheet around us. Kelly risks a peek through her fingers. Huh? Wait, what!? That can happen? (Kelly) Why are you asking us!? Arent you supposed to be the gryphon expert around here? (Kira) I dont know! Ive never even heard of something like this (Kelly) Kelly walked closer to the gryphon, looking at it curiously. Piyachoo! (Gryphon Chick) *FWOOSH* It sneezed. Only instead of spit and snot, what came out was a plume of blue flame that vanished instantly with a puff of smoke. ... (Everyone) Even the gryphon is startled! Haaaaa-huu! (Gryphon Chick) *FWOOSH* It took a deep breath and exhaled a tiny fireball that flew for about half a meter before it went out. The newborn gryphon looked at Kira and me, then it nodded towards nobody in particular before slowly retreating back inside its shell. Wait, isnt this Kira''s bad habit!? Nooo! Come back! Rejecting reality like this is bad! (Ellie) I grab the shell and peek inside, but all Im greeted with is a feather-covered back that does not wish to be disturbed. ... (Kira) I think it fell asleep. (Ellie) The little chest inside is slowly expanding and contracting while soft breathing noises come out. Huh. Well, that happened. See you two in the morning. (Kelly) Kelly turns around and starts taking stiff steps away from us. For some reason it feels like creaking noises are coming from her. She walks into our bathroom... Does she want to sleep in there? Ah, she''s back out! *Ahem* Wrong door. Ill be going now... (Kelly) This time, she successfully navigates her way out of our bedroom. Know what? I think these two have the right idea. Good night Ellie ~?! (Kira) Ah! Yeah, good night Kira! (Ellie) We share our second good night kiss for the evening and go back into bed just like before. With the quietly snoring egg still between us. * * * Hey Red. I see those two are getting along. (Kelly) Oh hey Kelly. Finally crawled out of your little hole-in-the-ground-in-the-sky? (Kira) Fetch boy! (Ellie) I toss the stick so it flies over him. His vision focuses, tracks it, and he leaps! *Snap* Woah! What was that? (Kelly) Ellies playing with the newest addition to our little household. (Kira) He brings it back to me and hands it back, puffing his chest out with pride! Good boy! That was a great catch as usual! (Ellie) I take it from his beak and pat his feathers as a reward. Piyororororo! (Puff) Huhuhu, what a delightful purr-like noise! I can honestly relate to that feeling of happiness! No, I mean, what exactly are they doing?! (Kelly) Playing fetch. I know its a game normally for dogs, but Puff seems to really enjoy it. (Kira) Okay, lets do it again! Go on, Puff, one more time! (Ellie) He bounds off towards his spot. I was worried he would never come out of that shell, you know? It wasnt until we gave him his name that he got enough confidence to show his face. So seeing him energetic like this really makes me glad. (Kira) Wait, you named him Puff? (Kelly) Go on boy, fetch! (Ellie) I throw the stick as hard as I could. It was still caught magnificently! Puffs reflexes and motor skills are already really good! You wouldnt think hes only a day old! It wont be a few months until his wings are strong enough to fly, but his jumping power is already formidable! Yeah, Puff the Magic Gryphon. Nanos idea. It has a good ring to it, dont you agree? (Kira) No, nevermind that! Ellie what in blazes are you two doing!? (Kelly) Oh, hey Kelly! Were playing, cant you see? (Ellie) No, I cant see it. Like, at all! (Kelly) I accept the stick from Puff and continue petting him as his reward. Good boy, Puff! (Ellie) Ah, shes not listening (Kelly) Its your loss- (Kira) -if I mind it. Right, sorry. (Kelly) * * * I really wanted to take Puff along with us, but the crowds would probably scare and confuse him like Kira frightened Fluffles. So until they get their confidence, we cant bring them to crowded places like the Minstry of Information. In the end we decided to leave the gryphons and the kids behind so they can get to know each other. Hopefully Puff doesnt show off too much in front of Fluffles. Theyre basically brothers, it wont be good if one of them gets too jealous! Especially since Fluffles is technically the older one! Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Being shown up by Puffs flame breath is bound to hurt his pride! *Knock knock* Kira knocks on a certain door inside the Ministry of Information. Technically, only Kira needed to come here. But since Kiras here, Im naturally following! Mrs Quasse! Th-th-this is a surprise! Wait, what is she doing there?! (Lilly) And since were both here, Ariel followed us like its natural. Oh, Inspector Alasandara! This one is humbled to be remembered. (Ariel) Wow, she actually bowed down to Lilly! Usually she thinks herself above everyone who isnt related to Kira! No, I suppose Lilly was the one who arrested her back then, so maybe she admitted to be beneath her? Theres no middle ground with Ariel. Either youre beneath her and get sneered at, or youre above her and she wants to grovel at your feet. Long story short, shes the newest addition to our team. Shes our responsibility since it seems we, uh, broke her (Kira) Ah! You must mean that. Shes still doing it? (Lilly) This one does not understand what Inspector Alasandara is referring to. (Ariel) If you mean whether shes still an incorrigible pervert and hopeless masochist whose sole redeeming feature is being a potion that walks- (Kira) Hahn! Hnnng! (Ariel) -then the answer is yes. (Kira) I see Ah! The other Mrs Quasse is here with you! My apologies for not n-noticing earlier! (Lilly) Im a bit hurt. I wasnt even hiding myself by accident this time! But she seems to be troubled by something, so I wont hold it against her! Good day, Lilly! Have you been well? (Ellie) Yes, m-mostly. So what can I help you with, Mrs Quasse? (Lilly) May we come in? Theres something important I wish to discuss. (Kira) Of course! Er, my office is a bit cramped so (Lilly) She stands to the side and the three of us file inside. She wasnt kidding when she said cramped. Theres barely anywhere to sit down! Well, standing meetings are not a bad thing. Thank you. Forgive us for dropping in like this. Theres something a bit personal I wish to talk about. (Kira) Any time, Mrs Quasse. (Lilly) Thank you. Ill get straight to the point. You know of the Vestments of the Empire, right? (Kira) Ves- Uhm. Y-yes, Ive, uh, h-h-heard of it! (Lilly) That was a strange reaction, I wonder if something happened during a visit? Huh, something about the Forbidden Flavor cake, is it? The truth is, the head chef there, a Mister Zublos, wants to open a branch store here in the capital, but was denied due to his background. (Kira) Ah! Yes, I know of him. Its t-true someone of his, um, social standing would not be permitted to open shop around here. (Lilly) Shes relieved we didnt find something out, huh? Oh I see, it was her report that denied Zubloss request. Anyone else would have reached the same conclusion. Zublos is a suspiciously unsealed Ancient Evil being after all. As usual, she probably feels bad about doing her job. So that behavior earlier really wasn''t about the cake, it makes sense. I mean, the waitress told me something about having strange dreams after eating it. However, my dream that night was the usual make-love-to-Kira-with-all-my-might dream. I have one of those almost every night. In short - it was a dud. Well, actually there were two Kiras that night, so it did get a little weird... Im here to ask if you know a way to overturn the background check. (Kira) This is the main reason Kira came here. She''s determined to hire Zublos as a teacher. Im a bit wary of that guy since I cant read his head, though. Its not that hes blocking my mind-reading, its more accurate to say hes not thinking anything at all! Like reading a blank page, theres just nothing going on in there! How does that guy even function!? Still, its hard to fault him when his entire staff supports him wholeheartedly. I understand. Unfortunately, background checks are impossible to overturn. He cant change his origins, after all. However, theres a loophole - if he were to become a Rank A adventurer, then hes entitled to buy a plot of land in the Capital regardless of social standing. (Lilly) Oh right, that was a right Rank A adventurers had! Very few people actually take advantage of it though. Both the tax and land in this city are expensive, but that shop owner can probably afford them. Easier said than done! I dont think a busy man like that has the sort of time to go around adventuring. (Kira) Hes already a Rank C adventurer, you know? (Lilly) Really? I had no idea. Still, it would take years to reach Rank B and even then itll take longer before hes trusted enough to earn a promotion past that! Its not like an Elder Dragon will pop out conveniently like it did for us! (Kira) I dont think those words are quite right, Kira It was very far from being convenient. No, but the Grand Martial Arts Tournament is right around the corner. Its not very well known, but winning it and being named Champion is enough of an achievement to boost one from Rank B to Rank A. (Lilly) Really?! I had no idea! Why dont more people do that? (Kira) Since getting promoted that way is basically a shortcut, the only perk available to people who get promoted like that is Cash Out. Its not like the guild can trust someone who came down from the mountains and won a few fights, you see. (Lilly) Thats right, the guild doesnt offer all perks to everyone. Cant trust a foreigner with Seeker of Knowledge, for example. Cash Out, on the other hand, is just a straight one-time payoff from the guild. Its pretty dull. I mean if you want money, you can just do more jobs! Admittedly, its still a sizable sum that made Kira waver mightily when deciding her Perk. I see, it makes sense. Its a bit of a longshot, but its possible. Thank you so much for your help, Lilly! (Kira) Anytime, Mrs Quasse. (Lilly) Come now, I told you to call me Kiressara! Youre one of the few people willing to do that, you know! (Kira) Huh? Huh? Umm, if its okay with you, K-Kiressara. (Lilly) Oh, whats this now? Lillys getting embarrassed again. Ellie, whats wrong? You seem awfully serious all of a sudden? (Kira) Its nothing. Lets go Kira. Now. (Ellie) Eh, but- Uhm! (Kira) I grab her hand and drag her out. We have to get as far away from Lilly as we can, immediately! Sorry about this Lilly! Bye, and thanks! (Kira) We leave the small office as I keep dragging her towards the exit to the building. What was that about Ellie!? You were awfully rude! (Kira) No, I wasnt. (Ellie) I was being thoughtful. My anger rose like an erupting volcano! The only reason Im keeping it together is that shes a friend who just happened to have a strange thought! It better remain as just a strange thought! Otherwise I will tear those things right off her head! T?H????E?????? ???O?????N???LY??? ?E??A?R???S???? ??KIR???A???? ?I??S????? ???????A?L??L?O??W????E???????D??????? ?T???O????? ?????T???O??U????C??????H????? ???????A???????R??????E???? ???????M??I???????N?????E??!??????? Chapter 108 - Its all fun and games until someone loses it > Ellie PoV < Very well, Mrs Quasse. I will take that into account. (King Fred) Thank you, Your Majesty. Then, we shall take our leave. (Kira) Until we meet again, Mrs Quasse! (Grandmaster) Looks like its finally over! We start walking out of the audience chamber. Now then Kilroy, tell me about this underwater cave thing! (King Fred) The king and the Grandmaster start talking about that cave thats supposedly full of pearls. Well, our part in this meeting is over, so thats none of our business! Fred wanted to hear Kiras input on what to do with for the first issue of the Wyvernews bi-monthly newspaper. Theyre going to distribute several thousand copies to all major cities using wyvern express mail starting next year. Thats where the name came from, you see. Its a trial run, so the first issue is a small booklet of only 12 pages. The first two pages will be an article describing the new Ministry of Progress and the kings hopes for the future. The next four pages are going to be about other major events that have happened in the last few months. The Elder Dragon attack and that old farts failed coup are part of that. Pages 7 through 10 will belong to the Adventurers Guild. That section is mostly going to be focused on information useful for adventurers, as well as articles about promising newcomers. Its because Kira convinced them to become a sponsor. ''If the Crown has more money, then our department will also have more money'' was the reason she did it. The Grandmaster liked the idea, so he brought the proposal to some guild meeting and it was accepted. The Guild and the Crown may be completely different organizations, but they get along pretty well. Ultimately all three major sections of this first issue will involve Kira and me in some way. Kira demanded they keep our names out of it as much as possible, though. She doesnt want fame to interfere with her family life, so she was really insistent. There may have been some musings about the probability of the ocean swallowing up the royal castle in a giant wave. Or how it was natural for Adventurers Guild buildings to disappear into the ground for no discernible reason. Well, they both understood her wishes, so it all ended well. Me? I was there because the last two pages were meant for entertainment. In other words - 16 Sudoku puzzles and a brief introduction to the game. The king seems sure it would catch on among the general populace. I think he just wants an excuse to get more puzzles out of me. Well, Nanos the one who made them, I just had to hand them over. As we exit the audience chamber, we see Lara waiting for us. Wait, what!? Hey Mom and Mom! You took a while! (Lara) They were supposed to be having fun with Shalia! Lara! Why are you out here by yourself! Did that airhead not listen to me!? (Kira) And Ariel was supposed to keep an eye on them! Huh? But the king said we could do what we wanted here as long as we didnt disturb the old guys (Lara) No, you two are not being escorted so that you wont cause trouble! Youre being escorted because we want you to be safe! I mean yes, the royal family is here so the place is very well guarded, but their personal safety is not something we can trust anybody else with! Kira kneels down and grabs her shoulder with a worried face! Lara, well talk about that later! Wheres your sister? (Kira) Ack, shes not here at all! I should have noticed earlier, Im a failure as a parent! Theyre always together, so I assumed she was nearby! Shes having tea in Shalias room with her and miss Ariel. (Lara) She pointed to somewhere deeper in the castle. Then why are you out here standing in the hallway like this!? (Kira) I was waiting for you to finish was it bad? (Lara) Yes! I mean only because you were by yourself! Next time bring your sister and Ariel along, got it? I worry sick whenever you run around unsupervised like that! (Kira) Wha!? But you let us do it all the time in Runetap! (Lara) Well, thats mostly because Nanos drones silently keep an eye on them. Plus his butler android is always nearby. Its not stalking okay, hes just making sure nobody suspicious attacks them again! But he cant do that inside this massive castle! Right, time to put the proverbial foot down! Lara mil Quasse! (Ellie) Uh oh full name (Lara) Please understand its for your own safety, okay? We dont want any more bad people to come and take you away from us ever again. (Ellie) Laras eyes widen in shock and then she hangs her head. ... Yes. I understand. Im sorry Mom. (Lara) We share a brief three-way hug. Shes a good kid, but she gets carried away sometimes. While I dont want the memories of that incident to haunt her, she shouldnt forget it happened. So why were you waiting for us in the first place? (Kira) Uhm Can Shalia come over to our house to play? (Lara) * * * Im escorting the three girls back to our house. Kira and Ariel already went ahead. Kira wanted to give Ariel a rather extreme scolding for losing sight of Lara. Ariel was looking forward to it though... I dont think we can trust her with the girls anymore. But Kelly is way too busy with Nanos project so she wasnt available. Fluffles or Puff would be excellent bodyguards once they get older though. Gryphons are tough, smart and have sharp instincts. Thank you for agreeing to my selfish request. (Shalia) The princess smiles at me for bringing her along. Apparently she really wanted to see our flying house. We got permission from the Queen first, of course. The king cant really be trusted when it comes to his daughter. He spoils her way too much and instantly gives her what she wants without question! Its okay. Since youre my daughters friend. (Ellie) Really? We thought it wasnt allowed to have guests (Sophie) Yeah Mom! You never invite people over! (Lara) Nobodys really asked to visit before. I wonder why that is, though... (Ellie) Maybe cause our house is hard to get to? (Lara) Ah, thats true. Its either flying or behind a password-protected [Gateway]. Yeah, even we cant leave whenever we want. (Sophie) Well, thats mostly on purpose though Maybe were stifling the girls too much? I should have a talk with Kira later, see if we cant come up with something. Speaking of which, how are we going to get up there? (Shalia) Hmm? By flying of course. (Ellie) F-Flying? (Shalia) Youll see Shalia! Its really fun! (Lara) Yeah! Mommys air rides are the best! (Sophie) Speaking of which, we should be close enough. Uhm I think I f-forgot my, uh, woah! WAH! (Shalia) Wee! (Lara) Yaaay! (Sophie) I gently picked up the three with my Telekinesis. Huh? [ ] Hey Mister Author! You dropped these: (s㣩s AN: Hmm? Oh crap! Uhm! Just leave them! I use those things completely at random anyway! Really? Is that okay? Your readers are pretty understanding, so its okay, right? This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.AN: Lines, Ellie! Do your lines! Right! Sorry. Ahem. I gently picked up the three with my Telekinesis. Shalia is surprised since its her first time experiencing it. Shell get used to it soon enough. I take out my sword and start pouring mana into it. ------- [Flight] (Ellie) I start slowly, but surely ascending, carrying the three of them along. Theres no need to rush. Mommy, why did you use magic? (Sophie) Waaah! Were flyiiing! (Shalia) What do you mean? (Ellie) Cant you give yourself an air-ride? (Sophie) Hmm, its difficult to explain The brain acts as a linchpin, so using my own Telekinesis field to move myself around would cause- Oh, I know! You know how this thing is like an invisible set of arms, right? (Ellie) Yes? (Sophie) Please put me down! And dont drop me! (Shalia) Which is it you want, Shalia? (Lara) Well, can you pull yourself up with your own arm? (Ellie) Neither! I mean both! Aaaah! (Shalia) No... Ohh! I see! Still, I wish I could do what you do (Sophie) I keep quiet since I dont know how to respond. I mean, the chance isnt zero, but its extremely unlikely. Plus, I dont want my daughter to suffer through nanite bonding. It feels like someones ripping out all of your nerves at once! I remembered something bad. Must be running low on love and smiles, I should recharge with Kira soon! Woah! Its way bigger up close! (Shalia) Oh! Her highness the princess seems to have snapped out of her panic! Thats good, maybe she wont flail about as much next time. I land inside the black wall and let the three of them down. Thanks for the lift, Mom. (Sophie) That was a good experience I think (Shalia) Piyaaa! (Fluffles) Oh hey Fluffles! Look we brought Shalia over! (Lara) Uwaah! (Shalia) She hides behind me, scared of the approach mass of feathers and fur. This princess really is too sheltered, isnt she? Its okay Shalia! This is our pet gryphon! Hes real nice! (Lara) Yeah, go say hi, Fluffles! (Sophie) Pikyo. (Fluffles) He greets her with a curt, but perfect curtsy. Come to think of it, he got noticeably bigger in just a week. Puff is growing up splendidly as well. I cant really tell if Lara or Sophie have grown much in height, though... ... Youre sure its safe? (Shalia) Its fine! Look! Hup! (Sophie) Sophie climbs up on his back like shes riding him. Well, she really just wants to hug his feathery neck from behind. He affectionately rubs her head his with his own. Hes sooo soooofft! (Sophie) Uhm Hello Mister Fluffles. (Shalia) Oh, she''s greeting him properly! Pyo. (Fluffles) Thats the spirit! You should meet Puff too! Hes just as soft! (Lara) Puff? What? Theres another one?! (Shalia) Yeah! Puff was hatched by our moms! He does some really neat tricks! (Lara) Fluffles is cuter though. (Sophie) The four of them are getting along perfectly from what I can tell. Now then, I should go find- {Attention everyone! Brands coming back! Hes about 2 kilometers out and headed this way.} What, already? Its only been 18 days, hes a bit early. {However... Umph is with him.} Uh oh. WHAT!? (Kira) *SLAM* As if dealing with one worthless bird-brain wasnt enough! Ill smash him to bits! (Kira) She came out of the tower with a huff. Shalia is staring at her in mute shock while Lara and Sophie are petting Fluffles. Kira is wearing the same face she had when that High Dragon showed up! This is bad! The Capital will definitely not recover from this! {They say theyre bringing in a lot of Titansteel. Apparently your idea was a huge success, so they sent you a gift.} Kira freezes mid-stride, at the very good news, hesitating as to what to do! An opening! Kira! (Ellie) She turns toward me as I jump at her with arms held out. *Pomf* With a flawless motion, she receives the flying hug with both arms and spins me around in a full circle. *Mmmmmwah* There we go, much better! Well hello to you too, Ellie ~?! (Kira) Kira. Im critically low on love and smiles. (Ellie) Oh my ~?! We better do something about that right away ~?! (Kira) In an instant shes already sitting cross legged on the grass with my head in her lap. *Scritch scritch* Nyaaa. Nyaaa (Ellie) Huhuhuhu! (Kira) Kiras touch heals me faster than any potion! I have no idea why I had so much stress built up, but its all flowing away now! Wow I think I understand why their kids behave like they do (Shalia) Hmm? (Lara) Huh? (Sophie) Peyo? (Fluffles) No, never mind. So wheres Puff? I want to meet him too! (Shalia) The four of them go off towards the other end of the yard looking for Puff. *Scritch scritch* Nyaaa Nyaaa Nyaaa Nyaaa (Ellie) Hmm? I spot Umph silently drop off Brand and a huge crate out of the corner of my eye. Hopefully this lasts until- *THUD* Just a sec, Ellie ~?! (Kira) Uh oh. The crate made a sound. She stands up and swings her staff around! Distraction mission failure! ------ [High Thunder] (Kira) *KRAKAKOOM* GYAHHH! (Umph) Umph takes it like a champ and just flies off at top speed! Smart decision! I thought he wanted to call Kiras bluff for a second! {Good work, Ellie. We avoided the worst case scenario!} I silently nod in acknowledgement. Im not done with you! Come back here you stupid, worthless waste of space! (Kira) Kiras waving her staff in anger at Umphs retreating form. You called, Mistress!? (Ariel) GAAAH! --- [Thunder] (Kira) *KRAKOOM* Haburabura! (Ariel) *Plop* Ariel collapses with a thin layer of smoke rising from her head. Shell be alright though, if that blissed out face shes making is any indication. Huff, huff, huff Fuuu Now where were we? (Kira) Love and smiles. (Ellie) Oh, thats right ~?! (Kira) *Scritch scritch* Nyaaa. (Ellie) Thats better. My hearts reservoir isnt going to fill by itself, you know!
Psst! Binary Soul: Lip Service got updated! Chapter 109 - Dont wait for a calendar to tell you when you should enjoy life > Ellie PoV < So, how did it go? (Kira) He holds up his adventurer card so that we can see it. -------------------------------------------------------------- NAME: ZUBLOS TITLES: TEAM: BLACK FLAME POSITION: VANGUARD RANK: B STATUS: DISCIPLE (ELLIE MIL QUASSE) -------------------------------------------------------------- How come even his card is loud? Well, it looks like youve successfully registered. You still have just about a month to earn that Rank B, so you better get busy! (Kira) Zublos nods and heads off to check the request board. Even in the Runetap Adventurers Guild that guy sticks out like a sore thumb. Thanks so much for doing this sort of thing for the boss. (Lara A) The waitress is here to translate from Zublos-ian as usual. Hmm? Its purely a business transaction, though. (Kira) Thats right, this whole thing is part of a deal between Kira and Zublos. Hed never make it all the way to Rank B in time for that big tournament on his own. But since were taking him on as a disciple, we can help him rise through the ranks faster. In return for that, he has to pay half of the money he earns through commissions to Kira. Obviously we cant catapult him straight to Rank A, the guild would never allow an obvious loophole like that. No, thats exactly what I mean. You made a fair deal with him instead of trying to exploit his desperate situation! Most of our ingredient suppliers constantly try to rip him off, Im really glad youre not like that after all! (Lara A) After all? Did she honestly expect Kira to be a money-grubbing scro- No, lets stop that train of thought right there. I dont think Id enjoy seeing where it led to... Well, I do sympathize with him a bit. Ive also suffered from raw deals in the past. (Kira) I cant say I completely trust that guy, though. (Ellie) Ellie! (Kira) No, its okay. Thank you for being honest. And also for offering your name despite how you feel. (Lara A) The waitress shows her gratitude by bowing slightly in my direction. I dont mind, so its okay. (Ellie) Truthfully, I demanded it be my name. Otherwise it would be the team leaders name. More of a tradition rather than a law. However, I hate the thought of having Kiras name tied to someone else! I dont care if its some temporary arrangement! Whats mine is mine! Still, you should stop by the shop sometime! Ill get you a few dishes on the house! Did you know the boss came up with something called Mild Macaroons recently? (Lara A) Hmm? (Ellie) They dont have any special ingredients with quirky side-effects, theyre simply little bundles of deliciousness! He made them especially for people who just wanted a tasty snack, you see! (Lara A) Wow, she gets really fired up whenever it comes to that guy. Its not like I cant relate to her feelings of a maiden in love, but combined with her normal cheerfulness its almost a bit too much! BEHOLD MORTAL! ZUBLOS HEREBY DECLARES THE LIVES OF THESE FILTHY VERMIN FORFEIT! Zublos had ripped off one of the fliers and is showing it to the guild clerk. Several people in the guild turn their heads towards him in amazement when they hear that voice. Must be newbies. Goblin King subjugation commission is it? Understood, Mister Zublos. (Clerk) Honestly, it feels a bit weird when the clerk isnt Clara. But we came here just this morning so she hasnt had time to change locations yet. Since Brand already delivered the reply from Ecebis, we really had no more reason to stick around the capital. Not for the next few weeks anyway. Alright, good luck on your hunt, Zublos. Drop by our house if you need something. (Kira) Zublos nods his head and starts walking through the door, high-class robe and ominous looking greatsword in tow. Boss! Wait up! (Lara A) Lara chases after him in a rush. Now then Ellie, should we find a job too? (Kira) Hopefully something that doesnt involve mucus this time... (Ellie) Those giant toads we fought several days ago were absolutely disgusting! Thankfully we had Picorios ointments on hand. Otherwise the smell would probably still cling to my armor. Kira walks over to the request board and looks it over. Hmm, then how about that pack of feral Iron Golems? They dont have any bodily fluids at all. (Kira) Thats fine, I guess (Ellie) What is it Ellie? Youre normally more spirited about adventurer jobs. (Kira) Iron Golems and I have bad compatibility. (Ellie) Weve fought them before, I have trouble damaging them thoroughly enough to disperse the mana holding them together. There doesnt seem to be anything else particularly worthwhile though. Adventurers get really busy around this time of year to prepare for the next season. So its natural that any decent jobs get taken almost immediately. Well, were not much different. Weve taken on work almost every single day ever since we came back from Ecebis. Not to mention all those meetings with the king, his ministers or the Grandmaster of the guild. Then theres taking care of the new additions to our little household. Even that Kelly who spent three days straight locked in her workshop recently called us workaholics. Actually, surely we already have plenty of capital for a long time. We should sit back and enjoy life while we still can! Kira, can we not work and just stay at home? I think weve earned a vacation for all our hard work lately... (Ellie) ... You have a point. I still wonder if itll be okay in case that whole Ministry of Progress business flops and we end up owing a lot of money we cant- (Kira) Kira. Itll be okay. Everythings going more or less as planned. Even the news Brand brought us was amazing. (Ellie) Turns out Titansteel wasnt that rare, they were just unlucky. The mage Kira sent them found an enormous deposit some 200 meters down from where that steel titan was sleeping. Since thats the only place to grow crops in the entire country, nobody dared to excavate under or around it. So they never realized what they were standing on. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. And now that both the nation and the mountain are exposed to the outside, they can outsource their ale production. Meaning they can dig up as much Titansteel as they want. Okay. Know what? Youre right. Im not going to argue. Truth is Ive been feeling really worn out lately as well. (Kira) I know. (Ellie) I can pretty much see the fatigue on her face even now. Its settled then! Lets just finish our Autumn preparations and spend the rest of the year cuddling in peace. (Kira) Yeah! (Ellie) > Narrator POV < And thus, on the first day of the twelfth month of the year 1437 SSSC, the majority of adventurer team [Black Flame] went on a long, well-deserved break. The only exception was Zublos, who would continue to work hard towards his ambition of owning a Vestiges of the Empire cake shop in every major city in Ferseit and beyond. But before any of that could happen, Ellie and Kira went on a long shopping spree. Preserved foods, warm clothing, several magic tools, dozens of Magic Stones and a few other supplies - just in case. The harsh Autumn season was slowly yet steadily approaching. The way the seasons and weather worked in this world was something that endlessly bothered Nano. It was much too different from every single planet in the artificial intelligences databanks. To begin with, it was a pleasant surprise that the way time was measured was so similar to that of Old Terra, a system that was used as a baseline for the Galactic Standard Time System once humanity spread across the cosmos. A minute had 60 seconds, an hour had 60 minutes, a day had 24 hours and a week had 7 days. This so far had been familiar and easy to grasp. That, however, was where the familiarity ended. The seconds of this world were longer. A day was actually closer to 28 Galactic Standard Hours rather than 24. This caused quite a bit of trouble until Nano found out how to calibrate its internal system clock. A rather underwhelming use of the highly advanced and highly illegal self-evolution capability it possessed. As for Ellie, it was the first time she was ever on the surface of a planet, so something like a day-night cycle was completely foreign to her. That did not matter to her in the slightest, however. She just slept when Kira slept, ate when Kira ate, and appreciated her in all the moments in-between. Following the longer seconds, the next surprise came in how the year worked. It was 350 days long, separated into exactly 50 weeks, which in turn formed 12 four-week months and a 13th half-month. What was special about this wasnt the number of days in the year, but rather what the year signified. A year on this world did not represent a revolution of the planet around its sun. Indeed, according to Nanos calculations based on measuring the positions of the stars, a traditional year would take approximately 563 days and 22 hours. No, what signified a year on this world would be the completely inexplicable and absurd (from Nanos point of view) seasons. Ellie and Nano had arrived at the beginning of the third month of a Summer year - pleasantly warm weather with the odd chilly evening and occasional rainy days. Since the planet did not appear to have its axis on a tilt, it was not a surprise the climate would be this stable. Even extreme weather like typhoons, hail or tornadoes simply didnt happen. At least, not until the 12th month ended. Starting at noon on the first day of the 13th month and lasting until noon of the first day of the next year, the world would experience a two-week Autumn. It was a dark, depressing time where thick clouds would form and block out the sun almost constantly. They would bring all sorts of nonsensical weather - upwards-falling rain, ice-cube shaped hail, triangular tornadoes, gusts that were felt through stone walls and thick clouds of steam that rolled in like fog, to name a few. The capital city of Kotero had even suffered a tsunami of oddly red and sweet-tasting water 14 years ago. There was a rumor that King Frederick Ferseit was laughing like a madman as he watched the impossibly tall wall of crimson liquid approach from the horizon. The city survived unscathed thanks to its defensive barrier, but the surrounding farmlands were devastated and the soil had become infertile. It took hundreds of Elven mages several months of work to repair the damage using their Life Magic. This situation looked as if Mother Nature kept holding it in for twelve months only to boil over and go completely mental for the remaining two weeks. That was not the only side-effect of the Autumn season, however. During those turbulent two weeks, mana would not recover and monsters would go into hibernation. This meant, like it or not, adventurers simply had no work during this time. Not that they would dare leave their homes in the first place. Long-distance travel in these conditions was a fools errand. The common practice for getting through the 13th month was simple. First you stock up on food, water and other necessities. Then you go home, bundle up, have a pint and wait for this whole wacky weather thing to blow over. Then, at exactly noon on the first day of the next year, Autumn would disappear like a bad dream and the world would enter a Winter year. For the next 12 months, the world would have cold weather with the occasional snowfall. Some days would be warmer or chillier than others, but overall it was important to bundle up when going outside. Then, at the 13th month of a Winter year, Spring would come. Pretty much identical to Autumn, only the days would be getting gradually warmer rather than colder, and a Summer year would begin once more. And how exactly would such strange phenomenon happen? Titans, thats how. It is said that they were the ones who made the world. But Nano surmised whoever made the sun did a very poor job of it. It didnt seem like it would explode, but it was definitely defective. Kira had explained that, during a Winter year, the normally yellow Enuri would become blue and its warmth would noticeably weaken. The drop in temperature made sense to her since ice was usually blue or white. As for the completely absurd notion that a star would change its color every 350 days like clockwork, she simply didnt have any reason to question it. Kira wouldnt know this, but a blue star would actually be many times hotter than a yellow one. Indeed, if a genuine blue star suddenly replaced the current one, this planet would be reduced to ashes within seconds. Ultimately, in order to protect its logic circuit, Nano had decided very early on it was best just to assume magic was responsible for everything that didnt make sense and to avoid analyzing anomalies too deeply until there was more information. Its your loss if you mind it was a serious matter for an AI like Nano. Theyre notoriously bad with paradoxes. As for Ellie, she was simply looking forward to playing in the snow with her family.
SSSC stands for Since Somebody Started Counting. Chapter 110 - New Years Resolutions are usually closer to New Years Self-delusions > Ellie PoV < Good morning Ellie ~?! (Kira) Kira! (Ellie) *Mmmmnnnnwah* Fufufu, hows the first kiss of the new year? (Kira) I snuggle up even closer against Kira. Especially delicious! (Ellie) Im glad ~?! (Kira) Thats right, today is officially the first day of the new year. It finally sounds like its calmed down outside. The last two weeks were pretty intense. Just like Kira said all sorts of crazy weather happened. The worst part was the hail that started falling on day four, it rattled incessantly against the tower for three full days. Our yard was filled to the brim with ice cubes! Then the sun showed up for about half an hour. It painted the slowly melting ice in a dazzling green, it was really beautiful! Ah thats right, apparently the sun changes color gradually. Kira neglected to mention that part when we first talked about it. Since we saw it in the middle of the season, it was a bright green. Ive never seen a green sun before, it was quite mysterious! However, Nano was not as impressed. The all-important preparations were not in place, you see. So in the end, Nano had to be rebooted. Other than that, we spent a peaceful two weeks holed up inside the tower. Ariel had to share a room with Kelly, though. That little bungalow guest house outside was too exposed for the extreme weather. And finally, the all important day is here! New year? Season change? Ministry of Progress? Those are unimportant details! Happy birthday, Kira! (Ellie) Thats right, todays the day we celebrate the birth of the greatest and most wonderful person in the universe! Thank you so much Ellie ~?! It means so much to me that I can share it with you ~?! (Kira) Well, she wasnt actually born on this day. Probably. She has no idea what her actual birth date is since she was adopted at a very young age. The orphanage had no idea either. Therefore, Esteemed Father chose to celebrate it on the first day of the first month. Seemed to be related to some religious thing. As for me, I was in a different situation. Nano knows my actual birth date, but its meaningless in this world. So me and Kira decided we would celebrate my own birthday on the day I was reborn. The second day of the third month - the day we met. Now then, I wonder what sort of present youll give me ~?! (Kira) Kira is playing coy. She knows full well what her present is. I slide under the covers so I can give it to her! Hnnn Mmmm A very slippery present, is it? Haahn! (Kira) Its my complete, undivided attention! Were going to spend most of today with just the two of us! Just like the day after we shared our first time! We already warned everyone in the house not to disturb us until the evening. Thats when well have a big birthday party to celebrate with everyone else. But until then, we will thoroughly enjoy some quiet time together. Hyaahaahn! (Kira) Well, figuratively quiet ~?! * * * Happy birthday Kiressara! (Everyone) *Clap clap clap clap* We were greeted with a chorus of congratulations and cheering when we entered the room. Kira is blushing fiercely at the sincere welcome as we walk over to our seats. We lost track of time so shes a bit late to our her own birthday party. Were holding it at our official residence in Runetap. The invitations were sent out well in advance. The preceding Autumn season puts everything in gridlock, so planning ahead is important! Kira takes the seat of honor at the head of the long table and our guests line up in front of her. In Ferseit, its traditional to present their gifts and well-wishes before the party goes into full swing. Mine is obviously first. Since Im the wife. Once again, Happy birthday Kira. Thank you for being born. (Ellie) I hold out my present to her. Its not wrapped though. Apparently its in poor taste to actually giftwrap things. Ellie? But I thought (Kira) This and that are completely different. (Ellie) Earlier, she gave back as much as she received, so I dont feel like it was enough. Besides, its something I really wanted to give her. She curiously accepts my second present. Oh, its heavier than it looks. What is it? (Kira) This, is a PLR-45 Sidearm. This weapon was one of my earliest and most reliable allies! (Ellie) Nano managed to recreate it almost perfectly using parts from a few PLR-76 Rifles! The dull blue polymer surface is comfortable to the touch while the sleek contours give it a certain charm. The comfortable grip and hefty weight fill you with confidence! I really should have thought of this sooner! Well, the cartridges we have on hand are limited, but its extremely reliable in a pinch! Its obviously not loaded right now though. Gun safety is important. Ill show you how it works later! (Ellie) Okay! Im looking forward to it! Thank you, Ellie ~?! (Kira) She gives me a small hug and gently puts it away behind her. Satisfied with the result, I take my own seat right next to her. Next is Esteemed Father. Ah, would you look at all these people! And to think just last year it was only the two of us! (Ernest) Dad (Kira) Enough about that! Here you go, sweetie! (Ernest) He hands her a round golden brooch with an intricate design. Im guessing its something religious again. Thanks, dad. (Kira) She gratefully accepts it and pins it on her clothes with a smile. Yup, it looks good. Esteemed Father makes way for the next two adorable gift-givers. Here Mom! This is from the two of us! (Lara) Yeah! We made it ourselves! (Sophie) Its a simplistic wooden cart with a strange shape. Closer to a small box with wheels, really. However, a disproportionately large wooden horse is pulling it and five wooden pegs stick out of it like passengers. The one at the very front is painted a pale orange. The two behind it are placed right next to each other, with one painted blue while the other is red. And behind those are two noticeably shorter pegs painted brown. It looks like our little traveling party back when Sophie and Lara first entered our lives. Ohhhh! How precious! (Kira) Kira lets out a small squeal of delight. Thank you, girls! I love it! (Kira) She bends over and gives them a quick hug while kissing each of their foreheads. Hehehe! Great success! (Lara) This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Mommy that tickles! (Sophie) Giggling happily, they move back to their seats. The mini-cart is also put away gently while Kelly steps up. Here ya go, Red! This is something me and Nano made! (Kelly) She holds up a tiny, ornate, silver-colored box. Its a size that fits perfectly in one palm. The slight green tint probably means its made of Mithril. Oh, this looks pretty! What is it? (Kira) Pour a bit of your mana into it! (Kelly) ... It wont explode, right? (Kira) It wont explode. I stake my life and my mug on that promise. (Kelly) Kira shoots her a distrusting look before focusing back to the little box. {Its a music box. An innocent little creation courtesy of mine and Ellies old world. With a magic touch of Kellys inspiration, of course.} That last bit doesnt really put me at ease Alright. Just this once! (Kira) *Click* The little box opens on its own. *Ting, ting tong, tin-tin-tong-tong-ting. Ting. Ting. Ting-tong.* Refreshing, quiet chimes are heard while a tiny drum spins around inside. *Click* And then closes itself back up. Wow! (Kira) Looks like Kira is amazed. This is my first time seeing something like this as well! It actually didnt explode! Thank you so much Kelly! You too Nano! (Kira) Kelly nods with a self-satisfied face and gives way to the next person. Ah, I see. All she really wanted from Kelly and Nano was [A Thing That Did Not Blow Up]. {Ellie. Dont forget to teach Kira about regularly cleaning and maintaining that PLR-45.} Oops. Im really glad Nano can broadcast to individual earpieces right now. Right. (Ellie) I whisper gently under my breath. Hmm? Did you say something Ellie? (Kira) Kira tilts her head slightly at my out-of place word. Nano was just reminding me about something minor. (Ellie) She narrows her eyes at me. Nothing escapes her notice as usual! Ellie is there something you- (Kira) Mistress! (Ariel) Ariel came to my rescue! Please accept this ones humble offering. This one sincerely wishes Mistress would use this in good health! (Ariel) The impact of her sudden appearance and questionable present seems to have derailed Kiras thought process! Thank goodness! ... Thanks. Off you go now. Far away from me. (Kira) Kira gingerly hides away the leather whip while shooing Ariel away with a disgusted look. Ariel gives a small smile before stepping to the side. The less said about that, the better. Olboun is next. Apparently when he heard Kira was having a big party, he insisted he be invited. Hes just a bit lonely since he only got to arrest Kira once during the 12th month. A merchant had sold us some not-so-well-preserved meat. When Kira demanded a refund, he refused, things got a bit violent and his stall mysteriously caught fire. The smell of burning rotten meat then wafted from it and caused quite a big disturbance. I wasnt able to Enforcer the situation... Here ya go! A special present from everyone back at the south gate! To our favorite customer, happy birthday! (Olboun) He hands her a small dagger in a fancy-looking leather sheath. The wooden handle is beautifully engraved with floral patterns and a single red gem is embedded in the guard. Yer gonna be a big shot in the capital soon, right? Every big shot needs a fancy letter opener! (Olboun) Kira curiously unsheathes it and reveals the sleek blade. Wow. Its beautiful, thank you very much, Olboun! (Kira) Hope it serves you well! (Olboun) Yes sure (Kira) Kiras face is cramping up slightly as Olboun leaves with a wide grin. Theoretically speaking, it can be used to open letters. Although it looks sharp enough to cut open a whole lot of other things just as easily. Kira carefully sheathes the Letterminator 4000 (tentative name) and puts it away with the rest of the gifts. And last but not least, mister Picorio. Happy birthday, Mrs Quasse. I wish you good health and fortune. Here, a token of our continued friendship. (Picorio) He hands over a 30-centimeter tall wooden statue. Its a figure of Kira and me casually standing side by side while linking hands. This has a lot of details and looks to be molded with magic rather than carved. Not to mention the expertly painted and vivid colors. Very lifelike! Kiras slightly cramped expression immediately softens. Thank you Picorio. Its quite lovely. (Kira) My pleasure, Mrs Quasse. (Picorio) He bows slightly and goes back to his seat. Since the gifting phase is over, Kira stands up and addresses everyone present. Thank you all for coming here. Your continued support, friendship and love really makes me look forward to each day with a smile. Now then, lets properly get this party started! (Kira) Nanos butler-like androids start serving food and drink to everyone. Alright! Now that the boring stuff is over, lets get pissed! (Kelly) I wont lose this time! (Olboun) Hah! In your dreams, baldie! (Kelly) Looks like Olboun and Kelly immediately start drinking. The kids are happily chatting with Picorio about pleasant smelling flowers that grow during the Winter year. Ariel is looking longingly at that whip. Im really glad I cant hear her thoughts right now. As for Kira, shes just sitting there, eating her vegetable stir-fry and enjoying the noisy atmosphere. She really must have wished for a lively birthday like this. Oddly enough, it feels like somethings not quite right. Something out of place, I cant quite put my finger on it Oh! Thats it! How careless of me! Kira, can I see that Lettermin- I mean, letter opener real quick? (Ellie) Sure, here you go! (Kira) I take Olbouns gift from her and unsheathe the beautiful blade. Yep, this will do nicely! *SLICE* I suddenly jumped and slashed at my own seat while doing a front somersault. The whole party grinds to halt and stares at me. SCREEEEeeeeee (High-pitched voice) It writhes slightly while letting out a fading screech. Must have snuck in during the Autumn. (Ellie) They all nod understandingly and resolutely stab their own chairs with their dinnerware. Good, looks like this was the only one. Those sentient chairs are a nuisance. Chapter 111 - Failure is but the first step on the road to success > Ellie PoV < Youre sure youre ready for this? (Ellie) Kwaa! (Puff) Im a bit sad he doesnt let out that adorable chirp-like voice anymore. Well, hes much bigger than he was two months ago. Right after he was hatched, he would barely go up to my waist when standing normally. Now our eye levels almost match! So the voice changing was to be expected as some point. Do your best Fluffles! (Sophie) Yeah dont lose to your bro! (Lara) Kwuu! (Fluffles) Fluffles is more or less the same, though. However, Ive noticed a distinct difference between the two after they''ve matured a bit. Puff is starting to give off a slightly more intimidating air, a presence that demands your respect. Whereas Fluffles leaves behind an impression like a reliable companion who always has your back. But the problem is they keep growing quite fast. When theyre fully grown theyll tower over regular people and wont fit through doors anymore. Nano wants to build them a sort of overlook on the side of the tower. A bird-house for gryphons basically, only with doors connecting it to the inside so people can enter too. But they need to learn to fly first, which is precisely why were here! Alright you two! Wings out! (Ellie) They both spread their wings and give them a few slow, stretching movements. Compared to the rest of them, their wings have grown the most. The difference is so drastic, theyre likely not used to them yet. Like other monsters, they were in hibernation until yesterday, so they have two weeks worth of growth on them. Oddly enough, they didnt eat a single thing during this time yet kept growing at the same rate. But on the other hand they ate loads before and after the hibernation, so it seems to have been alright. Do they feel stiff or in pain or something? (Ellie) They both shake their heads. Seems like their wings have no abnormalities. Therefore, they should be strong enough to attempt flight! In theory, anyway. Thats why Im keeping an eye on them, I can catch them with Telekinesis should something happen. Let''s double check to be sure! Then flap those wings! Flap them with all your might! (Ellie) I give them a bit of encouragement! *FWOOOH FWOOOH FWOOOH* Hmm, hmm, hmm. Those are some reassuring sounds and formidable winds form around them. It reminds me a lot of how Brands gryphon, Shull, would take off. However, what happens next is crucial. Very good! Im proud youve come this far! Now is the moment of truth! (Ellie) The two steel themselves and turn around, facing the edge of the enchanted land and the boundless sky beyond. Weve stopped the tower in mid-air, just in case the motion interferes. We still have a fair amount of distance to cover before were back at the capital, so we should get this over with! You sure theyre going to be okay, Mommy? (Sophie) Arent we too high up? (Lara) You can see the odd cloud beneath us. This is the normal height we fly at though. Itll be fine, sweetie. Trust in those two. (Kira) Aye, thems some mighty fine gryphons. Even Brand said so during his visit. (Kelly) This one is ready to assist Puff and Fluffles should Mistress require it. So please be at ease, children. (Ariel) Thats right, just like with baby birds, gryphons must learn to fly the hard way! Then, I will be going first! (Ellie) I take a run up and leap from the edge! Puff and Fluffles follow me over the edge without hesitating. Contorting and twisting my body, I control my descent so that I can watch over them from below. Following my lead, the gryphons spread out their wings, catching the air and guiding their own falls. ------- [Flight] (Ellie) Invoking the spell, I gently pull up so that Im no longer freefalling. I still cant control it too well at this sort of speed though! Gravity Magic is hard without sharing a brain with Kira! In the next moment, I spot two shadows in the sky above me! Theyve successfully started gliding! All thats left now is- *FLAP FLAP FLAP* -to turn the glide into full on flight! KWAAAAA KWAAA! (Puff and Fluffles) They let out cries of joy as they experience flight under their own power for the first time! I can relate, the first time I managed to use flying magic successfully was unforgettable! However, Im still moving around in an awkward spiral Okay, lets stop in mid-air and enjoy the sight! They keep gaining altitude and diving, doing long glides and otherwise exploring this new third dimension of movement. Ellie! (Kira) Wow! Look at them go! (Sophie) Uuuu Mom I dont like this! (Lara) Ah, Kira descends slowly from above while holding onto Lara and Sophie! Just like an angel carrying smaller angels! You said you wanted to see, though? (Kira) Yes, but its too high after all! Im sorry! (Lara) Come here Sophie, its okay. (Ellie) I get closer to Kira and take the almost crying Lara in my arms. Dont look down. Just focus on your fluffy friend in the sky, okay? (Ellie) I carefully brush her hair out of her face and point up towards Fluffles. ... (Lara) Sophie screws up her courage and follows the brown gryphon with her brown eyes. As if sensing a chance to show off, Fluffles did a big backwards loop into a spiraling nosedive before gently leveling out! Woah! (Lara) Sophies worries were completely forgotten thanks to the majesty of a gryphon in flight. Fluffles, good job! It would seem gryphons are natural flyers as expected. This one is jealous. (Ariel) Hmm? But miss Ariel can fly too, right? (Sophie) Well yeah, obviously. Shes doing it right now! This one had to spend many years of practice to pull off stunts like that. Yet the gryphon children accomplished such feats within minutes of finding their wings. It is a difficult thing to accept. (Ariel) Say, where did Puff go? (Kira) Hmm? Hes up there, hes trying to copy Fluffles. (Ellie) I direct Kiras eyesight toward him. He was just coming out of his loop and into the nosedive! After gaining some speed, he spreads his wings and- KRAAHA! (Puff) -keeps falling with a yell of pain! Pufff! (Sophie and Lara) Kira! Here, hang onto Sophie! (Ellie) I got her! Go! (Kira) After spending a few moments to make sure she has a firm hold on Sophie, I dive after Puff! Accelerating myself downwards, I catch up to him with plenty of time to spare! This is why I insisted that we be high up before we started this lesson! Using Telekinesis while keeping myself afloat with magic, I gently slow both our speeds. Kraa! Kraa! Kraa! (Puff) Hes making painful noises and his left wing doesnt seem to be moving properly. Are you hurt boy? Its not broken is it? (Ellie) I ask him while bringing us to a standstill in the air. He looks at me with those blue eyes and shakes his head. Sprained? (Ellie) This time it was a nod. I see, he probably caught too much air in it earlier and got injured from the sudden strain. Its okay Kira. I got him, just a sprain. (Ellie) {Thank goodness its not serious.} (Kira) {Whats going on down there? Is everyone alright?} (Kelly) Small injury, were fine. Were coming back up. (Ellie) I start raising both our altitudes. Kuh! Ariel come down here and give me a hand! Puffs heavier than he looks! (Ellie) {At once, Mistress!} (Ariel) {And thats why Im standing right here. Firmly on the ground!} {Youre above the clouds, Kelly.} (Kira) {Nope. Its more accurate to say the clouds are beneath me!} (Kelly) {Could it be youre scared of heights?} (Kira) {... A little.} (Kelly) A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Really? Even though she launches herself upwards with Scrappy all the time? Well no, the difference in height is perhaps incomparable. Kuuu. (Puff) Puff lets out a low cry while hanging his head, seems hes ashamed. Do not run away from your failure! Learn from it instead! (Ellie) I firmly scold him before he has a chance to get depressed. Today you got cocky. Your conceit is what got you into this mess and I had to pull you out of it! But tomorrow I may not be around to make things right! Remember this! (Ellie) Good, seems the light of determination is back in his eyes. Lets make sure Fluffles learns from this event as well! Getting full of yourself is a sure way to self-destruction! Well, Ariel is coming to make sure I dont drop him, so we should be safely back in the tower before long. We do have a tournament to get to, after all! Since our team is one of the competitors, theres no way we can afford to miss it! * * * Good day, ladies and gentlemen and thank you for joining us on the fourth day of the Grand Martial Arts Tournament! (Announcer) Hes loud as usual. HURAAHHH! (Crowd) The crowd isnt losing out either. The first three days were the preliminaries, they were pretty messy. The arena organizers brought in twenty or so 10-by-10 square platforms to act as mini-arenas. All the participants fought each other in a one-on-one best-of-three format with an official overlooking them. Since there were 20 duels going on simultaneously, it was impossible to keep track of everything. There were over 300 entries at first, but after three whole days of duels, they got reduced to 8 quarter-finalists. Perhaps its to be expected, but there were many people who were clearly out of their league. This is supposed to be a gathering of the strongest in the country, you know? So the ring-out rule helped weed out a lot of the fodder quickly. Ah, calling them fodder is probably rude, but its hard to describe them otherwise. Some fights still lasted for up to 20 minutes, so the crowd still found something worthwhile to watch. On the other hand, there were quite a few fights that were overwhelmingly one-sided and ended in seconds. Pretty much all the quarter finalists had fights like that, but Zublos''s fights stood out a bit. A punch to the face and they would be blown out of bounds whether they blocked it or not. The difference in strength, speed and weight was outrageous. It makes sense that he was able to become a fully fledged Rank B in almost no time at all with a body like that! Plus, it seems the organizers made sure to spread the promising fighters out so they can save the best for last. The so-called ''seeded'' contestants. Ah, also those participants werent allowed to use their regular equipment or any magic. Its supposed to be a fight based on skill and strength, so it makes sense. The arena provided standard-issue swords and armor for those wishing to participate. Well, Zublos just wore his standard robe for some reason. Its technically clothes and not armor, so it seems to be okay. There are some familiar faces besides him among the quarter-finalists, though. Allow me to introduce to you the fighters who have made it this far! Coming up first is last years Champion and Rank A adventurer! Please welcome Gaar Lieron! (Announcer) Oh, right, Flatface had a name like that, huh? He raises a greathammer and the crowd cheers in response. So hes a returning champion, hm? Whenever we met, he never got a good chance to show off. I mean, that time Kelly pinned him down she had Scrappys help so he never stood a chance. And our last meeting I got close and got him in a hold before he could even respond After watching some of his preliminaries, I have to admit he certainly has some skill. Now he just needs to fix his head and hed be a splendid adventurer! Up next, also a Rank A adventurer and user of the fabled Three-Sword Style! Put your hands together for the fabled [Sword Master] - Roel Denka! (Announcer) The crowd cheers once again for the next participant - a black-furred cat-folk adventurer like Flatface. Unlike the muscle-bound Flatface, Roel is a lot leaner, relying more on speed than raw power. He uses a short sword in each hand a third one with his tail. Im jealous, my own tail is pretty dexterous but I dont think I can move it the way he can! As for his title, [Sword Master] is apparently on the same level as a [Sage]. The guild officially recognizes him as the best swordsman in their ranks. Third on our list is a mercenary! Ruthless and cunning, his skill with a spear cannot be denied! Give a round of applause for the mysterious Rend! (Announcer) A guy who wears a red cowl and scarf, completely covering his face and head steps forward. The crowds cheering is a bit more subdued, hes one of those dark horse type people that appear out of nowhere. Fourth! A special treat! Hailing from the previously closed and secretive land of Ecebis! He has come to show us what its like to face the iron wall of the Legion! Major Brand Darkhand! (Announcer) Yep, Brand is here after all. His eyes shone fiercely when he learned about this tournament last year. There''s probably some official political reason for his participation, but he clearly wanted to be here. He walks forward receives a rather unique cheer from an armor-clad section of the crowd. *THUMP THUMP THUMP* HUUAAAAAAH! (Legionaires) A Legion troop that was carrying the Blast Powder over the land route arrived a few days before Autumn rolled around. Theres only 300 or so of them, but theyre somehow the loudest. In stark contrast to our previous contestant, making a rare appearance is a mountain of a man! A mountain giant, to be precise! Please join me in welcoming Jake Ondonar! (Announcer) The over-three-meter tall slab of muscle bowed to the cheering crowd. That one seems to be the same race as the Grandmaster, but they dont appear to be related. He uses a gigantic staff as a bludgeoning weapon, hes actually quite nimble at handling it. Well, the sheer size meant the out-of-bounds rule in the preliminaries made him unbeatable. Like with Zublos, one blow settled all of his matches. The finals dont have such a rule though, so well get to see both of their real power! Speaking of which. Our next contestant is someone whose mere presence inspires fear in the hearts of others! Or so you would think! A gentle giant whose nature belies his appearance, this adventurer wishes to say just one thing! (Announcer) ALL SHALL KNEEL BEFORE THE TERRIBLE MIGHT OF ZUBLOS He shouted louder than usual, even the announcer seems to find it painful. A small group of people led by that waitress is giving their all to cheer him on. Looks like his entire staff turned up to support him and hes putting some actual spirit into his voice for once in response. Zublos seems awfully pleased with himself so maybe its enough for him. Well, either that or he remembered something unpleasant, his face is hard to read Our audience would be wise not to underestimate this next contestant! His age may be showing, but his skill and experience more than make up for it! Hailing from the Free City of Kikkolto to the East, the undisputed [Fist Saint] - Lu Po! (Announcer) A little old bald man with a white beard and mustache takes a respectful bow while the crowd cheers him on. Even for a foreigner hes well known. Apparently hes the owner of a huge Dojo over in the City States Alliance and has over 1000 disciples! An actual old man martial artist! All he needs is a pair of sunglasses and a turtle shell on his back and hed be perfect! And now, the moment Im sure many of you were waiting for! An adventurer that needs no introduction! An unstoppable force capable of taking down an Elder Dragon in mid flight! Please join me in welcoming back Ellie! Mil! Quasse! (Announcer) EEEHEEELIE! EEEHEEELIE! EEEHEEELIE! (Crowd) Yes, Im competing, got a problem with that?
I hope I''m not rushing the story a bit too much. The last act felt like a bunch of filler so I wanted to get to the juicy bits of this one a bit faster than normal... Chapter 112 - Taking responsibility is never necessary. Its simply the right thing to do
Author''s note: The last few chapters I''ve been making quite a lot of mistakes. Both story and grammar wise. I apologize sincerely for that. Thanks to everyone who pointed them out, I will strive to do better in the future!
> Ellie PoV < I glared at Zublos while the crowd was cheering. He noticed my accusing stare and hung his head in shame. His so-called disciple period may be over, but he has much to answer for. The agreement was that he do all his work solo, but we would still lend a hand should he require it. Me and Kira decided that since he obviously had some ability it would be okay for him if it was simply fighting monsters. But then Zublos failed a job. It was some escort mission for a merchant and his goods headed north out of Runetap. Apparently the client worked for some big-time noble and paid for a Rank B escort commission. Which Zublos took by himself. He assumed it would be okay since hed done similar work before going through the Eagle Forest road we made. But the degree in difficulty between Rank B and Rank C commissions isnt just the letter! They got assaulted by a group of monsters and Zublos had to fend them off by himself. However, no matter how fast or strong he is, he cannot be in two places at once. While he did place priority on defending the merchants life, the foodstuffs he was transporting were left exposed. The cargo was destroyed and the commission ended in a failure. This sort of thing is pretty much exactly what we warned him about. It should be common sense that protecting two targets at once is impossible for one person. Zublos promised that, should the need arise, he would ask for backup. One could argue how it was the client or the guild at fault for accepting a single adventurer as a guard. However, the responsibility ultimately lies with Kira and me. First, we had to reimburse the client on behalf of the team. Then, we got chewed out and received a warning from the guilds Branch Manager in Runetap. And finally we got slapped with a hefty fine for letting a disciple take on a job above his station. But the damage went beyond mere money or a lecture from an angry elf. Zubloss lack of judgement betrayed our trust and ruined [Black Flame]s spotless record. It was our teams first failed job, Kira was more upset than I though she would be! To begin with, all this could have been avoided if he just agreed to Kiras proposal. Initially she offered to buy the land on his behalf, but she would have to remain the owner. In return, Zublos would pay rent and teach that course Kira wanted from him. He refused saying hewanted to have full control over his stores, including the land theyre built on. And that''s when we revealed the information concerning the Tournament and made that initial agreement. We could point fingers and deflect responsibility all we want, but the undeniable fact was, knowingly or not, Zublos broke his promise. So we all sat down and hada heated back-and-forth discussion that somehow ended in the current situation. Kira would stick to her word and allow Zublos to keep using our teams name to climb up to Rank B. However, I would also compete in the tournament with the sole purpose of getting in his way. If he managed to win, we would accept his apology and forgive him. If he lost, either to me or somebody else, then he would need to try again next year or find another way. Now, the tournament has a bunch of rules regarding the use of magic and equipment. The main goal is to make sure nobody has an unfair advantage. The secondary goal is to limit casualties. If I seriously slashed at someone with my regular sword, Id probably cut through them like butter. Its sharpness and weight are no joke. Which is why Im almost grateful for the steel sword they gave me. With a normal sword, a serious slash from me would still cause injuries, but would be far less fatal. Then the medics would actually have time to react and heal the other person before the worst happens. Since my goal is thoroughly educate that guy, it would be a shame if it ended too soon! Not to mention all the rest of these people look really strong, so I think I can afford tocut loose like I do against monsters. Well, something tells me all of the quarterfinalists are monsters in their own right. I just wish theyd stopstaring at me like that. EEEHEELIE! EEEHEELIE! EEEHEELIE! (Crowd) Its not my fault the crowd refuses to stop chanting, you know? * * * The way the lots were drawn, I wouldnt face Zublos until the finals. Assuming we both make it that far. Zublos aside, these people have spent many years honing their skills. My own fighting style relies a lot on surprise attacks and misdirection. Like with the Iron Golems, I have bad compatibility in a straight up fight. Still, Ive decided to seal my Telekinesis and Telepathy for the duration of the tournament. While nottechnically against the rules, theyreobviously against the spirit of the rules. Normally I would use every dirty trick in the book to win, but this is honorable combat, not a desperate fight for survival. How can I properly educate my disciple about responsibility and honesty if I do things like abusing loopholes just to win!? I agreed to follow the rules, so even if Im knocked out, it would be because my own strength was lacking. I still had overwhelming victories in the preliminaries though. Seven out of my eight opponents surrendered after the first round. I instantly got inside their guard and subdued them with CQC before they could do anything. Seeing the huge gap, they all wisely gave up to spare themselves the pain. The last guy was different though. He was one of Brands people - a legionnaire using tournament-provided plate armor, greatshield and one-handed axe. Those legionnaires are good! He successfully warded off my first attack and kept parrying my sword swings! Well, he had no room to strike back so I just kept attacking until he got pushed out of bounds. In the end it was still a one-sided victory, huh? Mrs Quasse! Are your preparations ready? (Arena staff) I double check the regulation gear I was provided with. The light half-plate armor was firmly strapped to my chest and legs. Not as good as my regular gear, but it still covers the vitals without limiting movement. Ive also replaced my grappling hooks with steel bracers. My gloves were apparently within regulation though, which is good. The Durasteel-reinforced knuckles means I can punch at plate armor without worrying! The head and face are exposed, but a helmet would limit my field of vision. And finally, a short sword to replace my Tritanium blade. Yes! Im all set! (Ellie) Good, then follow me, your fight is about to start! (Arena staff) I follow the staff member as he guides me from the dressing room to the arena floor. We stop at the gates leading to the outside and he gives some sort of signal to the announcer. And now for the first fight of the day - Roel Denka the [Sword Master] vs Ellie mil Quasse the [Dragonbane]! (Announcer) It seems my opponentis also ready, sowe both walk out from opposite sides of the arena. The crowd erupts in cheers whileclearly looking forward to it. Well, the whole point of this tournament is to reinvigorate the populace after the depressing 13th month, so this much is expected. I wave to the rest of my family watching over me from the VIP box. I asked Nano to cut off all communication unless its an emergency - I need to focus on my opponent. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Speaking of that guy, as expected hes focused more on speed than power. O Lightly armored much like myself and sporting alongsword in each handwhile his tail is coiled firmly around a rapier. It may seem a bit silly, but his stance has no blind spots and that tail stabs at you from irregular angles like a scorpion. We keep walking under the cheering crowd until we stand right in front of each other. An arena official acting as a referee walks up and starts explaining. To begin with - no killing blows. If your opponent dies for any reason, you will be disqualified and possibly arrested." (Referee) This is a gathering of the nations strongest fighters, so its not like any of us would die that easily. But if that were to happen, the world would surely lose a talented individual. Your aim is to incapacitate your opponent or force them to surrender. You may use the whole arena. If the fight lasts more than 30 minutes, you will enter sudden death and the victor will be decided by the next blow. Other than magic, anything else goes. Do you both understand? (Referee) Yes. (Ellie) Understood. (Roel) Very well. Go to your positions and assume your stances. (Referee) We nod walk back to the marked spots in the sandy ground, some 20 meters apart. Roel brandishes his weapons and assumes a stance standing sideways, with his left shoulder forward. All three of his swords point intently at me. As for me, my shortsword is still sheathed behind my waist. Holding it right now would only get in my way, you see. I go down on all fours, tilting my body forward while raising my butt slightly. It would appear both fighters are ready! Roel has assumed an intimidatingstance whileEllie is taking an odd crouching position on all fours! (Announcer) Play-by-play, huh? Come to think of it, the announcer is much louder than normal. Normally he just shouts, but it seems this time hes going to use a voice-amplification magic tool. And now for the moment youve all been waiting for! Contestants! (Announcer) I re-focus my attention and coil my legs and elbows like a spring. Let the match Begin! (Announcer) I launch myself forward at once! Those weapons of his are no use if I manage to slip inside his guard and pin him down. But this distance needs to disappear immediately. Looks like hes seen through my intentions, he lowers his stance and prepares to meet my charge head on! {Ellie! Kira collapsed! Shes not waking up!} Move! (Ellie) Guh! (Roel) I shove him to the side with Telekinesis and keep running towards the stands! Ellie has blown Roel back and is running away? Shes clambering onto the wall and into the VIP seats... (Announcer) I see our family - theyre all gathered around her! Kira! (Ellie) Mom! She wont wake up! (Lara) My heart sinks at the sight. Kiras lying motionless on the ground. Ariel is standing besides her, trying to heal her! ------- [Greater Heal] (Ariel) A faint light envelops Kira, but disappears almost instantly. It didnt work? (Ariel) How can it not work!? (Ellie) Ariels healing magic easily trumps anything else Ive ever seen! This one does not know, Mistress! Something is making the spell disappear before it can do anything! (Ariel) I take off my gloves and grab Kiras wrist. Shes ice cold, but I can feel a pulse. Ellie, here! (Kelly) Kelly hands me one of Nanos stimpacks. Thats right, if magic doesnt work, then surely science will! I take the metal syringe from her and administer it into Kiras shoulder. Is Mom going to be okay!? (Lara) Kelly take the kids away from here! (Ellie) ... Alright. Come on girls, give them some space. (Kelly) Contestant Ellie has been disqualified for abandoning the fight! A rather unexpected turn of events! (Announcer) I wish that guy would shut up! Hnn... (Kira) Kira! (Ellie) She opened her eyes! They swim around aimlessly, as if she doesnt know where she is! I grab her shoulders and try to get her attention! Kira! (Ellie) ... Ellie (Kira) She weakly extends a hand and strokes my cheek. Its still cold. Hey beautiful. Fancy seeing you here (Kira) Why, Kira? Thank you... For being here For findingme I love you (Kira) Why do you sound so far away? Shes smiling weakly while her voice gets quieter. Kira? Kira dont leave me! (Ellie) Her eyes close and she goes limp. I shake her gently, but theres no response. Just like a cor- KIIIRAAA! (Ellie) I hug her with all my might. Shes barely breathing. {Ellie. You need to remain calm. Think! What would Kira do!?} Nanos right! This is no time to space out! Okay Ellie, time to prove that Rank A isnt just for show! Stimpacks will mend any non-permanentinjuryalmost instantly. If it were poisons or toxins, they would either be broken down safely or nothing would happen! Such a thing like a stimpack having a temporary effect doesnt happen! On the other hand,Ariels spell failed. The soft light thats supposed to envelop the body for several seconds instead disappeared instantly. Therefore, its probably better to focus on probable magical causes. Ariel, is it a curse? (Ellie) No, Mistress. This one did not feel any foul mana from Mistress Kiressaras body. Actually, this one did not feel any mana from her. (Ariel) No mana? From the nearly bottomless reserves that Kira has? I put my hand on Kiras forehead and try to feel it for myself. Just like Ariel says, its not there. If anything, I feel a slight sensation as if something is trying to suck my mana through my skin... What if I inject my own mana into Kira? Normally another persons mana would just flow over you, but were basically the same person. Its why only we can use something like [Unity]. I grab her cheeks and start pouring mana into Kiras head like when were trying to cast that very samespell. ... Like pouring water in the desert it just disappears somewhere. Its okay, I just have to drown out the desert! GASP! (Kira) It worked! Her conciousness is hazy, but its there! Lets take this opportunity to get her to the med bay right away! * * * Kira (Ellie) I gently stroke her facewhile she smiles weakly from her bed. Im sorry for... worrying you...Ellie (Kira) Dont be. Well get you better. Nano will find a way. (Ellie) ... I know Nano always finds... a way. (Kira) Nano took a bunch of samples from her to analyze about an hour ago. Its impossible to test for everything, so I had him check for something specific first. Results should be ready soon. {I have some news.} See? A miniature or invisiblemonster thatfeeds off mana was my first guess,so I asked Nano to check for that first Those slimes that roam the fields to the far east are monsters that eat mana to survive, so it was definitely possible. So its some sort of parasite after all? (Ellie) {Well, that is definitely one way of putting it.} ... What do you mean? (Ellie) Act Eight - The Grand Tournament: CANCELLED New Act Eight- Lineage {Shes pregnant.} Chapter 113 - Theres a paper-thin difference between a happy and unhappy accident > Ellie PoV < {Shes pregnant.} I look down at Kira. Her breathing is getting even more unsteady. Nano youre sure? (Ellie) {Absolutely sure.} Kira (Ellie) Tears are now streaming down her cheeks. Ellie I We finally *Sob* Finally *Huck* (Kira) I know. (Ellie) I lean in and give her a hug so she can cry all she wants into my shoulder. This is probably indescribable for her. She hides it well, but I knew she always regretted not being able to have a child with me. Nano knew of a way, but we didnt have the medical equipment on hand. But even if we did, my gene therapy had progressed too much for that to even help. I had a 4% DNA divergence when I came to this world. Thats already at a level where its questionable if I was even human anymore. After Nano advanced my mutation, it spiked to a 9% divergence. There was no more room for doubt - even with that equipment, I couldnt have a child with a human. Half-breeds are scientifically impossible, you see. So nothing from our world would ever help us. Even in this world full of magic, such a spell didnt exist. Hwaa, huuuu. (Kira) Shes weeping quietly, too weak to even let her emotions flow properly. Nano, when did she (Ellie) {Best guess, during the first day of the year.} What makes you say that? (Ellie) {She definitely wasnt pregnant when the 13th month began, and you used the spell on that day only. Its been two weeks since then so the timing fits.} You seem awfully calm about this. (Ellie) {Well, I assumed there was a chance considering all the other strange happenings during those two weeks. Also, this was the whole point of that spell in the first place.} Thats right. If a spell to help us conceive didnt exist, we would make one. A spell which had the ultimate purpose of creating a reality where Kira could bear my child. That was [Unity]. If we could link our bodies, link our minds, surely something would happen! Magic is always about vague feelings and force of will, so there was a chance, right? Such vague hopes were crushed though, it was a failure. We made love many times under the effect of that spell, but to no avail. Even if the act itself was more pleasurable, the desired effect was not there. Eventually we gave up on that idea. But why did it work this time? (Ellie) {Titans?} Titans. (Ellie) *Sniffle* Titans (Kira) We both nod in understanding. Those guys are pretty much top-tier in incomprehensibility. People call us absurd, and while were clearly abnormal, we cant hold a candle to those guys. Kelly. (Ellie) {Ellie? Is Red going to be okay?} (Kelly) For now. Go get a ride from Puff and tell the King were taking an unspecified leave of absence due to health reasons. (Ellie) Were technically government workers now, so a little common courtesy is all theyre getting. {... That bad, huh? Okay, but I expect you tell all of us whats going on later.} (Kelly) We will, as soon as we know for sure. (Ellie) There are too many questions here, questions that demand answers. And luckily, we just happen to know a few weirdos that can give us those answers! Ariel, you know how to fly this tower, right? (Ellie) {Yes, Mistress!} (Ariel) Go stock up on supplies for a two week trip. Well be departing for Ecebis as soon as possible. (Ellie) {Understood, Mistress!} (Ariel) Were going to get to the bottom of this, but we must be prudent. Winter is upon us, foraging for food on the way is risky. * * * So. Why are you all here? (Ellie) When Kelly and Ariel returned, they brought some people with them. I really should be at Kiras side in our room, not down here in the living room! So lets wrap this up ASAP! Personal commission from the king himself, Mrs Quasse. (Roel) The cat-folk adventurer bows grandly while he explains. His Majesty is deeply concerned about a member of the royal court. My task to assist in any way I can with her recovery. (Roel) Its reassuring to have some back up, but lets make sure there are no conflicting interests. What about the Tournament? (Ellie) It has been postponed for the foreseeable future. (Roel) Youre not mad I ran out like that? (Ellie) Not in the slightest. I am a man of honor. How can I accept a win by default brought on by your loved one falling ill? That referee needs to get his head checked! (Roel) Hmm I see. He made a huge deal of my disqualification and resigned from the tournament in protest. Understood. As acting leader of [Black Flame], I will be counting on you. (Ellie) It wasnt completely for our sake though. His goal was to hone his skills in combat and find a disciple who can inherit his techniques, not make a quick profit. Seems he had his eye on Flatface, but was disappointed at his shameless attitude. Its not just Roel though, two other competitors also quit the tournament. One of them was Brand, who was worried more for Kiras safety rather than anything else. He chewed out the referee before making a dramatic exit on Shulls back while shouting he wasnt coming back. The king, who was obviously present at the event, then spouted a bunch of excuses and forced them to postpone it indefinitely. Half of the contestants dropped out or refused to fight, so he probably thought it would be too boring like that anyway. When Kelly told him we were leaving later in the day, he appeared to show genuine concern. So thats why Brand is coming with us and why Roel is here. The third, and unquestionably loudest, competitor to leave immediately is the one Im most curious about. Lets make sure of his motives. Im warning you - if your yelling disturbs Kira then I will personally make sure you never talk again. (Ellie) Zublos nods at my words. So, what are you doing here? (Ellie) *Cough* The boss and me were deeply worried about Kiressaras health, so we dropped by to check up on her. (Lara A) Oh right, the waitress was there as an interpreter. Her presence is really small considering the other two visitors in the room. Wait, dropped by? (Ellie) Were flying some 60 meters up in the air, people dont just drop by! The boss jumped up here! With me in his arms! (Lara A) Right, I keep forgetting this idiot has way too much muscle. Your avian companion said you were preparing for a journey to get help, so were here to ask if we can offer our support in any way. (Lara A) ... (Ellie) Dont misunderstand this, okay? The boss is desperate to make amends for his mistake. Thats all there is to it! (Lara A) No, none of us are going to be making the sort of mistake youre thinking about. Only youre weird enough to fall for a guy like that. {Ellie, we should take them along. Hes one of them Ancient Evil types, right? Even if his words are weird he might have information regarding Kiras condition.} Good point. Very well. I will be counting on all of you. (Ellie) I will be sure to work all of them hard! It is my duty. Since Im the (temporary) leader. Since Im the wife. Since Im the mother. Since Im the father. At least, I hope Im the father. Even if my jealousy flares up, thats mostly to satisfy my own ego. I trust Kira unconditionally, theres no way shed cheat on me. But those shady titans are a different matter altogether. If one of them tried to hijack Kiras womb, I dont know how much stabbing Ill need to do before I will calm myself down. Well, they wont die from something like that so Ill be sure not to hold back should that time come. * * * I stare at the unconscious Kira from a nearby chair. Its been two days, but shes still unable to walk or stay awake for very long. For now weve only told the rest of them that shes very weak and were going to get help. Im not sure if I want to say anything else for the moment. Whatevers inside her clearly isnt human. Nano says its growing at a rate nearly three times faster than a human being. If it was just that, then wed still love it no matter what. But the real problem is its sucking up all her mana. I dont know how it relates to her physical condition, but theres no doubt theyre linked. I can only supplement her with enough of my own mana so that she doesnt get any worse. But thats just a stopgap measure. Shes not getting better either. Spending months like this is out of the question, but we still have no idea what to do about it. Zublos didnt have any knowledge about whats going on with Kira, either. This sort of situation is completely new to him too. However, it seems he may be able to alleviate her suffering. He gave us a list of special ingredients, saying he can make food that aids in mana recovery. Kira claimed that sort of thing was just an urban legend to hike up the price of hippogryph eggs. Stolen novel; please report. Ive noticed it too - this world doesnt have any methods to aid in mana recovery other than rest. But if its that guys cooking, then anything can happen. He may not be the best adventurer, but his skills as a chef are without question. Well drop by a few towns on the way there and see if we can get any of those. * * * I return to Kiras bedside where I belong. She notices me approach and turns her head to greet me. Hey beautiful (Kira) Hey Kira. (Ellie) Shes smiling with some actual vigor now. I sit next to the bed and gently put my hand in hers. Kiras condition got better ever since we started feeding her Zubloss recipes. That Mana Meringue Pie is particularly effective. It seems theres a secret to preparing the hippogryph eggs so that their effects will show. Shes no longer drifting in and out of consciousness and her skin doesnt feel as cold anymore. But all this amounts to is nursing. Shes still too weak to walk and even talking seems to wear her out. Well make it there right? (Kira) We were prepared to abandon the tower halfway to our destination and proceed on foot. The Magic Stone that kept it afloat would run out of fuel eventually. Kelly and Ariel tried to fill it, but with me and Kira unable to spare any mana, it was a losing battle. Of course. You just focus on yourself, Ill take care of everything. (Ellie) Thankfully since we bought up a lot of those ingredients, we all got to eat some of Zubloss mana-boosting dishes. That guy is proving to be useful in the wrong way entirely, but Im not going to complain. We should arrive in Ecebis tomorrow * * * -and since youre the only reasonable titan we know, we came to you. (Nano/Butler) Kiras in a wheelchair, and Im attending to her every need, so Nano volunteered to do the explanations. I see You two really went and did something outrageous again. (Draglael) Draglael looks at me and Kira. At least I dont need to stare up at her to make eye contact anymore. Seems she had the dwarves make her a new statue thats basically their own size. Being 50-meters tall in a society full of shorties is probably inconvenient. That particular statue was left in a proud pose outside the hall. We demanded to meet in private, so were currently borrowing part of the senate building. Okay, so to answer the first question you lot have - no, its not a titans child. (Draglael) How can you be so sure? (Nano/Butler) Creating life is not something any single titan can do, you know? To begin with, the lesser ones like me and Umph are completely powerless by ourselves. (Draglael) Lesser ones? (Nano/Butler) Aye, out of the nine of us, theres three Greater ones and six Lesser ones. You met one of the greats yourself - that old recluse Khamis. (Draglael) Come to think of it, he was on a level completely different from Umph or Draglael. He appeared as an intangible mass of smoke and darkness, not a walking statue. And youd need all three of the big guys to cooperate to create life from nothing. Youd notice those three if they ever gathered, trust me on that. (Draglael) I cant say I really trust her, Ill have to confirm this with Kelly later just to be sure. See, it takes three of them, because there are three major parts to every living being - the vessel, the soul and the mana that binds them together. (Draglael) I blink a few times at this revelation. But mana is used in magic and it runs out (Ellie) Aye, but thats the surplus. The overflow. The vessel will not allow the soul to overstep its bounds no matter what, so just flinging fire around wont get you killed. (Draglael) That explains a lot actually. Kiras body is in perfect health, yet she is still too weak to stand on her own feet. So if Kiras mana keeps getting drained away (Ellie) She might die. Even if she lives through it, I cant say if shell fully recover. (Draglael) ... (Ellie) But why is any of this happening in the first place? (Nano/Butler) The reason for that is that child is incomplete. (Draglael) Please our child (Kira) No good, shes getting agitated. Shh Easy Kira. Dont push yourself. (Ellie) I stroke her cheek and whisper to her softly. Ellie... (Kira) I got this. (Ellie) She visibly calms down. Lets see where this titan was headed with that thought first. You two accomplished a feat of creation that rivals a titan. Right now, inside that red-haired lady is a vessel made by borrowing the suns power during the unstable 13th month. Thats Enuris job usually, you know! (Draglael) So the sun can be used as a way of creating living things? It makes sense, in a way. Priests are said to borrow the power of the sun to mend flesh after all. Nano claimed several dozen times its not a regular star to begin with. I guess its more accurate to think of it like a gigantic magic tool rather than a mass of burning gasses, huh? What about the other two parts? (Nano/Butler) And that, my dear buckethead, is the crux of the issue. What you got there is a third of a person. The lonely vessel is desperately trying to fill the void in its existence. (Draglael) How what do we do? How can I save them both!? (Ellie) You need to find a soul and stuff it in there! Simple, right? (Draglael) Oh yeah! Simple! Let me just go grab some glue and- DO YOU THINK THIS IS A FUCKING JOKE!? (Ellie) Woah! Calm down there missy! (Draglael) Ah, my old self showed for a brief moment there. I should be calm right now, outbursts like that arent helping anyone. But infuriating things are infuriating. Sheesh, just wanted to brighten this gloomy mood a little. (Draglael) Ill just stab the titan lady later. It looks like steel, but its closer to flesh, so Im expecting good results. Seriously though, thats what needs to happen. That gopnik Khamis is still lurking around, so hes available to do the mana binding. However, we need Skittles for the soul. (Draglael) Okay, maybe I should just stab her now. ... Skittles? (Nano/Butler) Aye, Skittles the Soulforger. The last of the big three. If were lucky, shell be her friendly self. If were unlucky, shell be her violent self. (Draglael) I see, its another titan. It was my mistake, stabbing will be postponed as planned. Violent? I thought titans were pacifists. (Nano/Butler) Most of us, although its more of a choice than a law. The thing about Skittles is she refuses to abandon her flesh-and-blood shell. Shes completely bat-poop crazy like that. (Draglael) Then how do we get her help? (Nano/Butler) Like I said, depends on which of her selves is in control right now. If its the friendly one, were all set. If not, wed better be prepared for a fight. (Draglael) Youve been saying we for a while now. (Nano/Butler) Course! Im coming with! You need another titan to guide you if you want to find her, and Im sure youd much rather have me do it rather than either of the other two, right? (Draglael) Yes. (Kira) Definitely. (Ellie) Without a doubt. (Nano/Butler) Right, well. With that flying thing of yours, it should take about 3-4 more days to get to Skittless place from here. (Draglael) And where would that place be? (Nano/Butler) The frozen part of the continent further north, beyond the Ecebis Mountain range. (Draglael) Understood. Lets leave immediately. (Ellie) You girls go back to the tower, I want to stock up on warmer clothes. That cold is bound to be much worse than the Winter we experienced so far. (Nano/Butler) Thanks, Nano. Come on Kira. Lets go save our child! (Ellie) She smiles faintly. Aye, aye, sir. (Kira) > Narrator PoV < As Ellie wheeled Kira out of the audience chamber, Draglael and Nano quietly watched them leave. Once they were out of earshot, Draglael spoke to the android avatar next to her. You didnt suggest cutting it out of her. (Draglael) It was the straightforward, obvious and quick solution. Neither did you. (Nano/Butler) As if any self-respecting parent would suggest something like that! (Draglael) Indeed, the Steelmother thought of all dwarves as her family. Although every titan was technically a parent, it was only her that took this much direct involvement in the lives of her kin. I can relate. (Nano/Butler) Draglaels steel eyelids fluttered several times in surprise. You have kin? (Draglael) Does a blue-haired surrogate daughter count as kin? (Nano/Butler) No. It doesnt. (Draglael) Too bad. It should. (Nano/Butler) Draglael thought about those words. The androids voice module delivered them in a perfectly calm monotone, but they seemed to resonate deep within her. Four simple words tugged at something within Draglael. Too bad. It should. She had to acknowledge this existence before her. Their interactions were short, but she had gleaned much about its true nature. A mind that could accept and question something in the same breath. A being that could rival magic without using magic. A living paradox that was not alive. Before you go, I wonder if youll listen to an old souls prattle for a while. (Draglael) I can spare some time. (Nano/Butler) It was a simple matter for Nano. It just needed to send another butler-type android to do the shopping. That level of multitasking was childs play for an AI. Then lets start with a question. Where do you think titans come from? (Draglael) Chapter 114 - There are some things you can say, and some you cant > Lara PoV < Girls, your moms are calling you upstairs to their room. They have something important to tell you. (Nano/Butler) Thats not a good sign. Id say thats actually very bad. They wouldnt let us see Mom ever since she fainted. If she got better thered be hugs and laughs all around as usual. But Nanos words dont sound like there would be a lot of that! Ack! Get it together Lara! You have to set a good example for your sister! Got it. Come on Sophie. (Lara) ... (Sophie) I grab her by the hand and lead her out of our room. Seeing that invincible and outrageous person suddenly get sick must have reminded her of our first house. Of our first mom. Sophies shut herself completely inside herself, same as back then. It wasnt until we were far away from that place that she would start opening up to the world. And it wasnt until we were taken in by our current moms that she was finally able to laugh and smile like a flower in full bloom. My little sister is simply the cutest when shes happy, I sorely miss that side of her now. I reach the room thats normally off-limits. Our moms bedroom. I open the door and walk inside, almost dragging Sophie behind me. Moms too weak to get out of bed, just like Nano said... Ellie is there too, watching over her. Hey girls (Kira) Wow, was that supposed to be a whisper? Hi Mom. (Lara) MOOOOMMMYYYY! (Sophie) She broke away from my hand and ran up to the bed! Hey its a sick person so something like climbing up onto the bed is not permitted okay!? Oh sweetie (Kira) She gives her a big old hug but Mom can barely stand up to receive it properly. *Sniffle* Please dont leave us Mommy! (Sophie) Yep, it was that after all. Those painful memories... I had to put up a strong front back then as well. Shhh Im not going anywhere (Kira) She slowly wraps her hands around Sophie and strokes her back. Lara, dont just stand there. Come greet your mother properly. (Ellie) Right Can Can I get a hug, too? (Lara) If Sophie can be comforted, then I should be able to join in, right? Of course (Kira) I walk closer to the bed. Sophies curled up with her head on Moms chest, crying softly. There, there Let it all out Mommys right here (Kira) I climb up onto it and lie down next to Mom. I never understood why this bed was so big, but Im glad it is. Lara I missed you so much (Kira) I lean over and hug her across the shoulders. Im trying to be careful, you shouldnt burden a sick person too much, right? Come on what was that dont hold back (Kira) An arm wraps around me and pulls me in closer. She kisses my forehead and then Sophies. Yep, thats her alright. Even when sick she doesnt hold back. Youll get better, right? (Lara) I give her a serious look, because its obviously a serious matter. She smiles slightly and gently closes her eyes. Of course Ellie promised Shed make it all better (Kira) Wow, how can she be so at peace considering- Okay! (Sophie) Urk! Come on big sis! This is no time to mope around! Mommy, can I get you anything? Water? Some food? More hugs? (Sophie) No, Sophie, that complete recovery of yours is too sudden! Hugs sound good (Kira) Yaay! Snuggles! (Sophie) *PLOMP* Gah! (Lara) She basically threw herself on top of me and Mom! I look up in a panic, but what I see isnt the pained expression I was expecting! What greets me is that self-satisfied smirk she makes when shes ripping someone off! Heee Heee there we go (Kira) Why do I feel like we got pranked? Wasnt she really sick? No, this is that mother of mine were talking about. Something like faking a sickness so she teaches us some ''valuable'' lesson isnt unthinkable! Youre not lying just to make us feel better, right? (Lara) Big sis! Shame on you! Ellie promised shed make Mommy get better you know! (Sophie) No no no! Grown ups like Mom lie all the time to kids like us, Sophie! (Lara) Oh yeah? Prove it! (Sophie) Like when Mom-! Uhm No, that was my own fault for misunderstanding But Huh? (Lara) Come to think of it, they never outright lied to us. I mean they dont tell us stuff sometimes, but thats normal right? I also have some things I cant tell our moms. Thats why I tell Kelly or miss Ariel! See!? You cant admit you were wrong so youre just getting lost in her own head again! (Sophie) Hoooh. Big words coming from a little sister that barely said a word while staring at the floor for two weeks! (Lara) This and that are completely unrelated. (Sophie) Ah, shes hopeless. Shes flawlessly picked up Moms self-delusional habit! ... Mom, youll get better, right? I need to hear it for myself! (Lara) I promise Sweetie (Kira) See!? When both of them promise then theres nothing to worry about! (Sophie) Yeah... (Lara) I would like to call that baseless confidence, but nothing stands in the way of our moms when they get serious. Girls. Things might get dangerous in a few days, so I need you two to keep out of sight and listen carefully to Nano, got it? (Ellie) Yes! (Sophie) Leave it to me! (Lara) She said something like that when they first met the big statue lady. It was a bit scary at first with all the shaking and screeching, but Nano and Kelly were nearby so it wasnt that bad. Does this mean something equally outrageous is going to happen soon!? I wonder if theyll split open the sky this time! Good. Now run along. We still have to speak with the others. (Ellie) Awww but snuggles (Sophie) Now, young lady! (Ellie) She climbs down from the bed with a disappointed look. Theres no need to be that devastated you know! You too, Lara! (Ellie) Ok, I take it back. I got cocky so please dont separate me from- Waaah! Okay! Okay! Im off! Put me down! (Lara) I was grabbed and dangled upside-down! This is child abuse, isnt it!? If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. She puts me down on the ground and nudges me away from the bed! Sorry, but its important. Please dont be mad, okay? You can visit again later. (Ellie) Ill hold you to that! (Lara) We leave the room and close the door behind us. Somehow I ended up getting mad, I have no idea what just happened! Humm ~? humm ~? humm ~? (Sophie) Well, Sophies skipping along the corridor while humming, so at least shes back to her cheerful self. She really is adorable when shes like this! Come to think of it, wasnt Moms belly a bit bloated? > Ellie PoV < Youre sure you dont want to tell them? (Ellie) Yes Too soon (Kira) Kira rubs her belly while putting on a troubled face. Since were not sure how or when well convince that titan to help us, she doesnt want them to find out yet. Well, I agree with not burdening those two with the truth. Im still a bit worried how theyll react to the news. Hopefully they wont be thinking things like well throw them away or neglect them. No, I suppose weve been neglecting them a lot recently. I hope its born safely (Kira) Me too. (Ellie) Draglael has given her word several times that it is indeed the product of mine and Kiras love. Nano cant confirm such a thing since genetics played no part in this. So Ill just choose to believe in that fellow mother. Nano seems to trust her, but I have trouble doing so. I cant read titan minds at all. Theres no brain to read in that hunk of steel, its not surprising. Hmm, does that mean theres no brain in Zubloss head, either? No, Im sure there is, but that sort of thing is not what I should be focusing on. Nano. Get Kelly and Ariel in here. They should know. (Ellie) {Sure, Ill send them up.} Unlike Sophie and Lara, those two are completely capable of understanding the gravity of the situation. Theyll also be working with me to resolve it, so its good that they find out the stakes. We already told Zublos since we had to ask for his advice. Bringing that guy along proved unexpectedly good in a weird way. As for Roel, hes perfectly content being thought of as a sword, he doesnt need any motivation to do his job. I just wish hed stop pestering me for sparring matches. Im very bad at holding back, you see. No, perhaps I should agree and break a few of his bones so hed leave me alone? Ariels here so she can fix him right up! Though that might be dangerous since hes taken a fancy to me. I really dont want to deal with another Ariel... Ah, but hed probably demand I use my sword in a serious fight. Thats something that will not end well. My swordplay really isnt as beautiful as he seems to thinks it is. Its an assassins blade, its meant for robbing life, not protecting it. *Knock knock* Come in. (Ellie) This one has answered your summons, Mistress. (Ariel) Wheres Kelly? (Ellie) This one believes Kelly is currently getting ready for something. (Ariel) Hmm? But were just going to have a little chat, right? Oh, there she is! Kay! Im compl- *hic* completely ready for ya! Lay it on me! (Kelly) She stumbles into the room while reeking of alcohol. What is she even doing at a time like this?! Why are you drunk, Kelly? (Ellie) Im just just just getting a head start. You four are about to spout something unbelievable at *hic* at me, right? This time Im prebeered! I mean prepe- p I got wasted in advance! (Kelly) Ugh (Kira) Kiras so disgusted she goes out of her way to roll her eyes. Im not sure if thats something worthy of wasting her energy on... Mistress? Are you in pain? (Ariel) Shes fine. Well, shes probably getting a headache, but its unrelated to her condition. (Ellie) And if this unworthy one may be so bold as to ask, what is Mistresss condition? (Ariel) I squeeze Kiras hand while a smile floats to her face. Thats right Kira, ignore the stumbling dwarf thats about to throw up and focus entirely on the positive. A healthy mind begets a healthy body! No, wait thats backwards, isnt it!? Aaaargh this is no time for that sort of thing! This is the first time Im saying it out loud, so I need to do it properly! Kiras pregnant with my child. (Ellie) ... Nope. Nope. Nope nope nope nope nope NOOOPE NOOOPE NOOOPE NOOOPE! (Kelly) Kelly runs out of the room. I guess she wasnt as prepared as she thought. Ah! This one is overjoyed! Now this one can also pledge herself to Mistresss rightful heir! (Ariel) And Ariel is focusing on some strange thing as usual. This This must be a miracle of Enuri! This one- (Ariel) Ariel! (Ellie) Y-yes, Mistress!? (Ariel) Some random incompetent titan had absolutely nothing to do with this. This child is entirely the fruit of mine and Kiras efforts. If you spread such a lie around you will not be forgiven! Do I make myself clear!? (Ellie) Hng! Yes! Mistress! (Ariel) Good, now listen up. The problem is the child is not well and its affecting Kira. Thats why were going after this titan. We need to secure her co-operation to save them both. Now go prove your head isnt just for decoration and make sure Kelly understands that! (Ellie) At once, Mistress! Also, if this one may be so bold Congratulations Mistress Kiressara, Mistress Ellie. (Ariel) Thank you (Kira) Judging from how her expression becomes even more peaceful, this must have been what Kira wanted to hear. Ariel says some nice things when she wants to. Maybe Nanos behavioral therapy is finally showing some results? This one has received Mistresss word of thanks! This one is unworthy! Surely this sin calls for punishment, yes? (Ariel) Okay, maybe not. Chapter 115 - Take care of your pets and theyll take care of you > Ellie PoV < Ive gathered everyone in the conference room. Well, its really just the living room with a large table in the middle, but thats not important. Its time to give them an actual briefing. Our mission is to find a titan. (Ellie) If you need to find a titan you should have said so earlier! I can lead you to the one called Dorr. My team and I met him during our travels. (Roel) Really now? You met an actual titan just like that!? You know we had to take down a bloody dragon before- (Kelly) Kelly! Not important. I appreciate the input Roel, but we need a specific one, know as the Soulforger. (Ellie) The Soulforger?! Wasnt that the one that was... you know (Brand) Completely bat-poop crazy? Yes, that one. (Draglael) Ah, excuse me Mrs Quasse, but who is this shiny know-it-all lady? (Roel) Thats Draglael, the Steelmother. Also a titan. Shes here to help us find the one we are looking for. (Ellie) Huh? But can those beings really be that small? The one we met was at a colossal treant! (Roel) I used to be larger, you know!? A 50-meter tall mass of steel and awesome! (Draglael) Then, how did you obtain that form? (Roel) The miracle of dieting! (Draglael) Draglael, do you want to get stabbed in the face again? (Ellie) She kept trying to crack those stupid jokes, I warned her multiple times to take this seriously. After thirty knife wounds to the face she said she would stop trying to be funny. I guess since she healed herself almost instantly, the lesson didnt sink in. Maybe I should have went for the full course of 100 stabs after all? Fine! Fine, I get it. Sheesh. (Draglael) Honestly And you call yourself a mother with that attitude (Ellie) Better than you, Mrs Stabby McPsycho. (Draglael) *SHLUP* AAAARGH! (Draglael) What did I just say? (Ellie) WHY!? WHY IS IT ALWAYS MY FACE!? (Draglael) Shes trying to pull the Letterminator out of her left eye socket. I have to thank Olboun for that later, it really is a good weapon. Mrs Quasse! What are you doing to that poor woman!? (Roel) Discipline. Dont worry, shes fine. There isnt even any blood, see? (Ellie) B-But shes a woman, right?! How can you cold-heartedly attack her just for that?! (Roel) Mistresss words of wisdom are never wrong. The filthy vermin deserved what it got for ignoring them. (Ariel) ... What? (Roel) Trust me, its your loss if you mind it. (Kelly) I dont quite follow (Roel) Shes saying dont let the small stuff bother you. Youll live longer. (Brand) Here, have a Calming Cookie and relax yourself! (Lara A) Th-thanks ( Roel) Why is Zublos raising his hand like that? Oh, he must want to ask a question! What is it Zublos? (Ellie) Now hes making some weird hand gestures to Lara whos sitting beside him. Probably related to his promise to keep quiet for Kiras sake. At least someone here has decent manners! Hes asking how finding this titan relates to Kiressaras... condition. (Lara A) Lara is being careful not to spill the beans on Kiras pregnancy. Well, we had to tell Zublos to get his opinion on the matter. And since it was a complicated topic, Lara had to be present so we could understand him better. She was super excited for Kira when she found out, but at the same time she had several scandalous misunderstandings. That sort of thinking is why we want to be careful. I want to avoid starting any weird rumors that might hurt Kira or our family. Long story short, we need that titans power to make Kira better. (Ellie) Okay but will that titan just willingly cooperate like that with total strangers? (Roel) Draglael? (Ellie) Looks like shes fully recovered already, as expected. Haah, that stung like a cunt! Honestly why dont you- (Draglael) Answer the question or else you get the knife again. (Ellie) Okay, okay! Damned psycho... Right. The problem with Skittles is shes the only one of us that inhabits a flesh and blood shell. A titans vast power trapped in a fragile vessel like that does weird things to your mind, see? (Draglael) Why is Zublos nodding with a face like hes being sympathetic? Well, either that or hes smelling something bad. As a result of being completely fooked in the head, she has several personalities inside her. If we catch the friendly one, shell help out for sure. (Draglael) ... Why do I get the impression thats not going to happen? (Kelly) Its unlikely, yes. She has loads of different sides of her and only one of those will be willing to help us right away. (Draglael) Then, what are the other ones? (Brand) Theres ten of them in total. (Draglael) Wow, that many!? As expected of titans, even their mental illnesses are on a different level! Her original personality - the white one - is the only reasonable one. Thats the one we want. If we get angry red or feral brown shes likely to attack us on sight. (Draglael) Titans can get violent? (Kelly) Shes completely bonkers, remember? (Draglael) Right, right. Stupid question. Whats with the colors though? (Kelly) Ah right, its the color of her hair. It changes whenever a new personality takes over. Trust me, that slag is extremely easy to read once you meet her. (Draglael) Okay, I take it back. The name Skittles is perfect for her. But if things escalate to the point of a fight breaking out, will she still be willing to help us? What do we do if we dont get the white one? (Ellie) Depends on the personality. For example, if its one of the violent ones then you have to pound some sense into her until that part of her retreats and a new one takes its place. Also, its a bit of a tall order, but if you can completely decimate her body, her original personality will resurface for sure. (Draglael) Okay, thats a bit of a tall order. If Draglael and Umph are anything to go by, titans are super sturdy. That Elder Dragons regeneration was good, but those two completely overshadow it. Isnt that basically telling us to kill her!? (Roel) Titans are immortal. As long as we make a new shell for her, shell be just fine. Besides, Im sure shell run off to get a new flesh and blood one from that chrome dome the instant she gets a chance. (Draglael) If were going to fight her, we need to know what she can throw at us. (Ellie) Well, the red one is a mass of rage while the brown one is a ball of instincts. Red mostly tries to punch you into soup while the brown one will ensnare you in thread and weaken you with poison. (Draglael) Thread and poison!? Why does she sound like a spider? (Brand) Because she is. Her shell is a spider body with a womans upper torso sticking out of the front side of it. The first and last of the Arachne. Progenitor of all spider monsters on this world. (Draglael) Then those things in the Depths (Brand) Thats right. Those are her kin. Her vengeance. (Draglael) Brand and Kellys expressions get dark all of a sudden. The majority of monsters inhabiting the depths under Ecebis were giant spiders, right? The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.That titan seems to have filled it to the brim with monsters for some reason... Those senators said the threat in the Depths reduced drastically when Khamis and Draglael woke up, but that doesnt make sense. Come to think of it, that thing that we fought during the ceremony with Umph was also in the shape of a spider. It seemed really determined to stop the whole thing from happening. Seems Skittles has a grudge against Umph and/or Draglael and wanted to keep them dormant. But since thats no longer possible, she lost her reason to send spider monsters at them? On the other hand, its also possible that Skittles is the origin of that Calling thing that gave Kelly so much trouble. Shes obviously connected to it in some way. If you think about it, the Calling is just an extra-potent curse targeted at titans. Curses, souls and madness are right up her alley, right? Its all connected in some way, but Im missing part of the picture. If it was Kira, shed probably have seen right through this... But ultimately, none of that is important right now. Knowing the truth wont change what we need to do to save Kira and our baby. If I remember right, Kelly said titans arent inherently evil, they just are. Discerning their motives is like trying to guess what the wind is doing. But if that one really is as insane as Draglael says, I think we can safely file her away under the Ancient Evil category. Thankfully we have our own Ancient Evil with us this time. Hell be really useful as long as he just follows his instructions. Same with Roel, and pretty much everyone else when I think about it. I pity the person who has to give the orders around here. Oh wait, thats me! * * * Yo. Ive been meaning to talk about that gryphon of yours. He seems a bit odd. (Draglael) Draglael approaches me in the yard after the meeting. She said wed reach that crazy ladys position in a few hours, so Im in the middle of preparations. Hmm? You mean Puff? (Ellie) Kyak? (Puff) The saddle we got for him from the capital had gotten too small before we realized it. Hes still growing and its been a while since he wore it. Im making sure the adjustments Nano made to the straps fit comfortably and snugly around his body. Preparations are important. Puff. You named him Puff. Why would you name him something ridiculous like that? (Draglael) Show her, Puff. (Ellie) Huuuu-KUHAAAAAA- (Puff) *FWOOOOSH* He draws a line in the air with a dragon-like breath of blue flame. You can really feel the heat from it, especially in contrast to the cold air! Thankfully the weather so close to the polar ice cap is dry. Getting heavy snow onto the flying tower might cause us to go over weight capacity, you see. -AAAAH! Kah. Koff. (Puff) Ah, he choked a bit on the leftover smoke! Well, the breath is magical in nature rather than chemical, so he should be fine. Good boy! That was perfect! (Ellie) I pat his neck several times as a reward. Kuuuuu. (Puff) Hes looking awfully proud of himself, as well he should be! Both the amount and his control over it grow day by day! Whos mommys awesome harbinger of destruction? Yes you are! Yes, you, are! (Ellie) I praise him as I keep petting and scratching his head. He especially likes this one spot under his beak. Ah, I probably shouldnt, he might get cocky again. But Im super proud of him, so I cant help myself! I dont know if theres anything cooler than a fire breathing gryphon! No, wait! What if Scrappy rides on his back while he breathes flames!?! Just imagining it is intense enough to make me almost faint from excitement!! Okay. That just happened. (Draglael) Oh right, she was still here. So, what did you want? (Ellie) That gryphons a bit where did you even find this guy? (Draglael) Huh? He hatched out of the egg we bought. Where else? (Ellie) Okay... and what did you do with this egg?" (Draglael) What we were supposed it. We gave it plenty of mana every day and eventually Puff came out of it. He hatched just like Fluffles did. (Ellie) ... You gave it mana? As in, you poured mana into it on purpose? (Draglael) Of course. (Ellie) Thats how you normally incubate a gryphon egg, right? What were you thinking!? Gryphon eggs absorb all the mana they need on their own! Without any of your meddling! (Draglael) Hmm? Was there something like that? (Ellie) Yes. Yes there was! Thats how gryphons normally get born! (Draglael) Come to think of it, Lara and Sophie cant do mana manipulation and still hatched a healthy baby gryphon. So? (Ellie) I still dont see what the big deal is. So something like forcefully filling it with mana is Its a miracle you didnt boil that egg! (Draglael) Ah, I see, we unknowingly did something bad... Still, whats done is done. Besides, I still dont see any reason to be so flustered. Hes growing up just fine, isnt he? (Ellie) Better than fine, actually. It took me a while to notice, but Puff is much stronger and faster than Fluffles. His reflexes are top notch as well. When we played fetch he caught the stick I threw every single time! Fluffles, on the other hand, couldnt even see it! I used the same level of strength I do when throwing knives, you know! Sophie and Lara had to console Fluffles for the rest of the day since he was upstaged by his younger brother. Just fine she says Do you have any idea what this creature youve created is!? (Draglael) Of course. Hes Puff the Magic Gryphon. (Ellie) Kwaa. (Puff) Fine! Do what you want! Dont come crying to me when youre all bowing down to your magical gryphon overlords in a few hundred years! (Draglael) She walks away in a huff while complaining about something incomprehensible. Hmm? Puffs looking her way with a weird glint in his eye. Damn, I think she gave him some weird ideas. Lets talk some sense into him and nip this one in the bud. Puff, no taking over and enslaving the free world, got it? (Ellie) Kwak! Keeee! (Puff) I mean it. Ill get very mad at you if you do something pointless like that. (Ellie) Kuuuu (Puff) Some mother shes turning out to be, her bad influence almost rubbed off on Puff. Hes still only a few months old, so hes quite impressionable you know! I have to set the record straight here. Its far more effective to control the world from the shadows through a combination of debt, blackmail and bribery while masquerading as a benevolent person to the general public. (Ellie) Honestly, these people dont know the first thing about clandestine operations. Kooooh! Kwaa. (Puff) Good boy. Now dont move, I still have a few straps to buckle up! (Ellie)
Some trivia - initially I was going to make Puff a two-headed gryphon. But then I couldn''t make a satisfactory pun or reference out of his name, so I went with the fire-breathing one. Chapter 116 - Violence is always an answer, but its almost never the right one > Narrator PoV < All done, Kira. That should last you for a while. (Ellie) Ellie had finished sharing a significant portion of her mana with Kira. Thanks beautiful Now go save our baby save your wifey (Kira) Of course! As if Id let anything take either of you from me! (Ellie) Heee heee Ellie has become quite selfish (Kira) I learned from the best. (Ellie) Ellie leaned in and shared a light kiss with her bedridden wife. She then got up and dutifully left to fulfill her mission. Nobody knew how long it would take. It could be an hour or it could be days. It all depended on the luck of the draw, so she needed to ration her remaining mana for Kiras sake. And the first draw was no good. Draglael had led them to Skittless position - a super-sized Monster Hole. Hundreds of skeletons, Frost Wolves, Ice Trolls and spider-shaped Figments made of ice. Four types of enemies were gathered in one massive horde which surrounded the entrance to an icy cave. More were undoubtedly inside. What made things particularly troublesome, however, were the 21 Northern Rocs flying around the place. Normally all these disparate monsters would be at each others throats. Ice Trolls normally didnt even get along with others of their species, let alone undead, wolves or the golem-like Figments! The fact all these monsters getting along was unquestionable evidence something was manipulating them. It seemed the first personality they would encounter was Paranoid Yellow - a scaredy-cat that hides herself away and enthralls a large number of monsters to defend herself from some imagined enemy. Well, in this case the enemy was very real. If those guards were defeated and then someone touched the titans body directly, the personality would get so scared it would retreat deep into the titans shattered mind, allowing another one to surface. So this first encounter was going to take a while, but it was also straightforward - wipe out the enemy and capture the target. Then they would have to deal with the next personality, and then the next, until they reached Original White. As Ellie marched herself off towards the battlefield, she yet again recalled a certain vow. A vow she exchanged with her wife-to-be many months ago. A vow said without words, yet louder than a hundred thunderstorms. Until my life runs out. Until my bones turn to dust. Until the last ember of my soul fades away. Nothing will take her away from me. * * * The Northern Rocs fancied themselves kings of this frozen wasteland. These giant snow-colored birds of prey had 6 meter long bodies and a wingspan almost twice that. Combined with talons powerful enough to pierce steel plate armor, they were the unquestionable top of the food chain. The ones gathered here werent actually influenced by the currently yellow titans presence - that only affected lesser monsters like the ones on the ground. The reason they made nests in this area was that the Ice Trolls and Frost Wolves that gathered here made for easy prey. They were plentiful and filling, even if not particularly tasty. Today as well, the flock of over twenty Rocs were spending their time idly, enjoying the easy life. They had grown totally complacent. This went double for the leader - the Alpha. It did not even consider that something terrifying could be directly above them. Like, for example, a 2 and a half meter tall humanoid figure falling towards it at high speed. *CRUNCH* KREAOK! (Alpha Northern Roc) Zublos landed boots-first onto the back of the biggest Roc in the area, which also happened to be the one flying the highest. The bone-shattering impact seemed to echo in the surroundings. It was a testament to the Alphas prowess that it did not immediately start plummeting into the ground. KNEEL BEFORE ZUBLOS That happened moments later, when Zublos swung a gigantic sword as tall as he was like a golf club. It made a deep wound on the Alphas back, severing its spine and reaping its life. The powerful wings stopped flapping as the feathery carcass lost momentum and succumbed to gravity. You heard the man! (Kelly) *CRUNCH* Before the rest of the flock could react, a second almost identical sound resounded through the air. This was the noise of an intoxicated dwarf-shaped battering ram slamming into a Northern Roc at high speed. Unlike Zublos, Scrappys much heavier frame made an impact that killed its victim on the spot. Haaah. I dont know what I expected. (Ellie) Ellie sighed in exasperation as she watched her two comrades falling like rocks along with their now-dead quarry. I think my little sister isnt drinking from a full mug, if you know what Im saying. (Brand) Will they be alright? (Roel) Ellie, Brand and Roel were currently riding on Puff, Shull and Fluffles, respectively. They were planning on ambushing the Rocs from above. A plan that was now void thanks to a certain pair of meat-heads. Ellie finally understood why Kira disliked dwarves on principle. Kelly can slow her descent and the loudmouth has that idiocy-powered body. Theyll be just fine. (Ellie) Until a few moments ago, Zublos was being carried by the shoulders in Puffs grip, while Kelly was hoisted similarly by Shull. Ellie had gotten the idea from Kellys actions during the Calling incident in Ecebis and was planning a simultaneous attack that would take out six flying targets in an instant. Unfortunately, Zublos had a very weak grasp on the concept of ambush and wrestled free from Puffs talons too early. Kelly, who was already quite drunk from her preparations said it seemed like a good idea and followed suit. What are your orders, Mistress? (Ariel) Ariel was naturally there as well. Her multi-functional magical support and all-terrain mobility made her an extremely reliable ally in any situation. Brand and I will keep the Rocs busy. Fluffles will drop Roel off on the ground and then return to base! Ariel, support us as you see fit while maintaining that song of yours. (Ellie) It was slightly different from the original plan, but the ambush had already been revealed. Wasting time here would be detrimental. Lets go! Puff! (Ellie) Kwaa! (Puff) Puff went into a nosedive, followed by Shull and Fluffles. As the three gryphons and their riders approached the enemy, Ariel started one of her magical songs. Aaaha haa haaaaah! Ha haaAAAA ha-ha-hahaaah! (Ariel) AN: Cue the music? Her voice carried itself clearly through the cold air. It was the [Song of Courage] that temporary boosted the strength and agility of those she recognized as allies. By the time that song reached Kelly and Zublos, they were already on the ground with the flood of monsters was trying to overwhelm them. They never stood a chance. The monsters, that is. Kelly had hit the ground hard, but luckily the Rocs body cushioned her fall while her armor absorbed the shock. She was instantly surrounded on all sides with no way out. Not that she needed one. Heeya! Taaaake that! Aaaand this! Ha-yah! (Kelly) Scrappys arms kept moving ceaselessly while its feet were firmly planted on the icy ground for stability. There were so many enemies around her, that even blind swings hit something. And with every hit, a monster got annihilated. Skeletons and Figments got pummeled into fragments while Ice Trolls became bags of crushed bones and Frost Wolves became piles of mush. Oi, cuntface! Come back here so I can end you! YOU AND ALL YOUR BLOODY MATES! DEERRYAA! (Kelly) Obviously her taunts would have no effect on the enthralled monsters. However, she was in the middle of a rampage fueled by alcohol and adrenaline. She was too busy enjoying herself to mind details like that. That all you got? My mother hits harder than you! (Kelly) Needless to say, none of the attacks she took made so much as a scratch on Scrappys impregnable shell. Kelly had become literally knee-deep in monster bits at this point. OUT OF MY WAY, VERMIN! While Kelly was doing her best impression of an Immovable Object, Zubols was doing his own impression an Unstoppable Force. He had hit the ground running and never stopped since. He charged ever onward, his trademark heavy robe fluttering around him, turning him into a red blur. Wherever he appeared, a punch, kick or a swing of his massive sword would leave little behind. ZUBLOS SHALL GRIND YOU INTO DUST Today, he was completely a man of his word. His body suffered numerous wounds as he rushed blindly forward. The Figments of Skittles were a particular nuisance. These frozen spiders would shoot out icicles rather than webs. The shards of ice would rain down like arrows, digging deep into Zubloss flesh. DIE, INSECT *CRUNCH* It did not even slow him down as he trampled over them. Covered in wounds, bleeding profusely, leaving a bloody trail in the snow-covered ground as he ran madly through a sea of enemies. It was hard to tell which side was the monster anymore. PUNY WEAKLINGS! FEEL THE WRATH OF ZUBLOS! The truth of the matter is, his robe was a top-tier magical artifact. It greatly enhanced his bodys already formidable regeneration. It even came with a self-cleaning and self-repair function. Truly a garment worthy of someone who once bore the title of Dark King. Well, those guys are already busy. I guess Id better earn my keep. Appreciate the ride, Fluffles! (Roel) Kwaa~ (Fluffles) Fluffles gave a dismissive voice. He did not care for Roel at all. He was only here because Ellie, who was like a grandparent to him, had made this request. After Roel dismounted him, Fluffles was instantly retreated to Lara and Sophies side as instructed. It was a precaution just in case one of these Rocs (or something else) got any funny ideas. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Roel leaped boldly into the middle of the fray and immediately got to work. He dashed forward with a sword in each hand, decapitating two trolls in an instant. His rapier-wielding tail struck like a scorpion stinger, stabbing a third troll through its heart. He then noticed the golem-like Figments were shooting ice shards upward, likely attacking his comrades overhead. Cant have that! Hut hut hut heyaa! (Roel) He decided to make those his primary target. Utilizing a cat-folk warriors natural agility, he deftly slipped through the barrage of incoming attacks unscathed, moving through the violent crowd as if he was dancing. His highly trained reflexes and spacial awareness made it seem like attacks were missing him all on their own as he began smashing the spider-like targets apart. Every movement of his covered his enemy in wounds. Tendons, hearts and joints were targeted with pinpoint accuracy as he made his way through the sea of monsters. This was the true essence of his Formless Flowing Sword - an unceasing barrage of consecutive strikes that drowned his opponents in a sea of stab wounds. A graceful yet gruesome onslaught. ------- [High Wind Blade] (Ariel) Ariel had moved to support the ground team, sending out invisible vacuum blades to cut apart the defenseless monsters. While a [Sage] was proficient in every major school of magic, they each had their own preference. Ariels was wind magic, a rather obvious choice when dealing with a group of soft targets like the wolves and trolls she just sliced neatly in half. ---- [High Fireball] (Ariel) This time she threw a [Fireball] at a group of Figments that were attempting to shoot her down with their projectiles. It impacted into a group of eight of them, instantly enveloping the lumps of moving ice in flames and melting them down to nothing. Roel marvelled at how she managed to cast spells and maintain her [Song of Courage] at the same time. She perfectly timed the gaps in the song with the spell chants that laid waste to the enemy. The odd combination of beautiful tones and magical carnage was a captivating sight that almost stole his breath away. It was a display of magical prowess that made Ellie acknowledge Ariels skill as a mage - someone worthy of sharing the same title as Kira. This was one of the highest forms of praise that girl would ever give. As for the reason Ariel was down here focusing on offense - she simply had nothing better to do than help mop up the fodder on the ground. Scrappy was indestructible, Zublos regenerated by himself and Roel simply didnt get hit. As per usual, her healing magic did not get a chance to shine. And while she could also assist with the air battle, it seemed that side would easily be the first to finish. Look out below! (Brand) *KASPLAT* Roel briskly rolled to the side, barely avoiding the bloodied carcass of a Northern Roc that landed next to him with an unpleasant sound. Brand and Shull were both veteran fighters and this was their third kill of the day. They both had a lot of experience fighting Rocs from Brands pre-Legion days. The only concern on their minds was whether theyd be able to bring all of that tender meat back home. On our left! (Brand) Kuwaa! (Shull) Reacting to Brands warning, Shull suddenly surged forward as a massive beak zoomed behind him. Rocs were bigger, tougher and could fly faster than gryphons. However, they were completely outclassed in the agility and brain power departments. Shull immediately gave chase to the Roc he just dodged. Just as it was about to swing around for another charge, he caught up to it and tackled the larger opponent from the side. KWAAARG! (Shull) KEEAAAAAAAAA! (Northern Roc) Two sets of talons and two sets of claws dug into the Rocs right flank. The giant bird-like monster shook its body in an attempt to throw Shull off, but the gryphon clung close to him like a leech. The two of them started falling towards the ground while struggling, neither able to flap their wings as needed. Good work, partner! HIIYA! (Brand) Confirming that Shull was firmly gripping onto the Roc, Brand thrust a spear into it with all his strength. It drove deep into the flesh, causing yells of pain to come out of his helpless prey. Once he was sure he made a good wound, he withdrew it and struck again, repeating the attack a few more times. Shull also assisted by pecking away fiercely with his steel-tipped beak. Next! (Brand) Kwa! (Shull) Shull detached himself from the now heavily wounded Roc and sought out the next target. The one they just left would either collapse from blood loss or retreat to recover. Regardless of its choice, it was already a win for Shull and Brand. In rare cases it would find the strength to challenge them again, but all that meant was that it would die for sure. Glancing behind him to see it crash magnificently into a cliff made of ice, Brand concluded he had killed his fourth Roc today, along with the two he already forced to retreat. Two of the 21 Rocs were taken out by Kelly and Zublos. Six more were downed by Brand and Shull. One was sliced cleanly in half by Ariel. That means there were 12 more unaccounted for. Looking around him, however, he only spotted three more still in the air. Brand hated to admit it, but Ellie and Puff made a much scarier combination than he and Shull could ever be. While Puff lacked the experience to cling onto bigger enemies like Shull did, it simply wasnt necessary. He would fly next to the cold-adapted birds and introduce them to the miracle of fire. At least three of the Northern Rocs were felled by his flames alone while two more were forced to dive into the snow to put out the flames. They then met a red blur that screamed something about WHO DARES CHALLENGE THE MIGHTY ZUBLOS while it cut the still flaming bird into ribbons. All that was left in the blurs wake was a jumbo-sized serving of grilled Roc Salad. Truly a dish made by a masterful chef! Last, but by no means least was Ellie. This girl blew an Elder Dragon out of the sky. Something like Rocs stood no chance against her. Some would argue she didnt even need a gryphon. She stood up on Puffs back like he was a flying carpet and took aim at a passing Roc. *Fwump* *Stab* *Vrrrr* With practiced ease, she latched onto the flying targets neck with her grapple hook and reeled herself in. *SHWING* Using her momentum to add force behind her sword strike she cleaved right through flesh and bone. The Roc in question was nearly beheaded as she zoomed past it. In the mean time, Puff flew under her and effortlessly caught her on his back. Gingerly strapping herself in place, Ellie spoke to her eye in the sky. Nano, status report. (Ellie) {Two more Rocs left. No, make that one, Brand has the other. Theyre still busy on the ground, but about 80% of the horde has been wiped out.} Noticing the final Roc beating a hasty retreat, Ellie decided it would not be allowed to live. Loose ends like that always come back to bite you in the ass. However, Rocs could fly faster than most gryphons. While Puff was clearly able to catch up, it would take too much time. So Ellie idly reached down to her left hip and unholstered the second birthday gift she gave her wife - the PLR-45 Sidearm. It already claimed the lives of two unfortunate birds, so one more would not make much of a difference. Puff, firing stance. (Ellie) Kwaa! (Puff) Puff went into a glide to avoid shaking his body and disturbing Ellie while she lined up the shot. She clicked a button on the side of the firearm with her thumb. *Zuuu zuuu zu zuzuzuzurrrrrr* It made a spooling noise as it super-charged the next shot over several seconds. Noting the ''Fully-charged'' indicator, Ellie kept her target in her sights and gently squeezed the trigger. *PACHEWW* The sidearm kicked back fiercely as it discharged a pale blue plasma bolt at a speed approaching Mach-4. It accurately struck the Roc-turned-chicken right in the exhaust port, melting a hole all the way through its body and exiting through its head. *Beepbeepbeepbeepbeep* A warning noise came out as a small red light flashed just above the handle of the plasma gun, signifying its heat sink had been filled to capacity. Ellie pulled back the barrel of the side arm with her free hand, which revealed the normally hidden heat vents. Steam blasted out of the six oval-shaped holes while the cold outside air rapidly cooled the insides. Giving the PLR-45 Sidearm a few good spins on her finger, Ellie holstered it back in its place as the half-melted Northern Roc made impact with the ground. It looks like his goose is cooked. (Ellie) {Five out of ten.} Kraa... (Puff) Tch. (Ellie)
I went and wrote a side story as an experiment. But the tone turned out much darker than I was expecting. I don''t want to post it as an actual chapter, but it would be a shame if it just rotted away in my archive. So I''ll just leave it here for those interested in having a good cry. Spoiler : WARNING: Not proof-read or edited since I don''t think I can bring myself to read through it again. Side Story - Even the smallest action can have dire consequences Chapter 117 - Going insane is not a solution to lifes problems - it is an escape > Ellie PoV < 170. (Kelly) ZUBLOS HAS SLAUGHTERED MILLIONS You what, mate? (Kelly) I think he means he got more than you. (Roel) Oh ho hoh! Okay then! Nano, how many did each of us get? (Kelly) Do you honestly think I have nothing better to do than tally up your kills? (Nano/Armory) Yes. (Kelly) Yep. (Brand) Master Nano is unparalleled in parallel focus and has surely accomplished such a trivial task! (Ariel) ... Zublos got 232, Kelly got 164 and Roel got 178. (Nano/Armory) Aaargh! Im in last plaaace! (Kelly) Also, you tried to cheat. (Roel) No such thing! Its just hard, uh, to tell with those trolls that get can back up despite having a crushed skull (Kelly) Pretty sure it was just your seeing double that threw the count off. (Brand) Still, Zublos won as expected. That unstoppable charge is well suited to fighting large groups like that. (Roel) NONE MAY STAND BEFORE THE TERRIBLE MIGHT OF ZUBLOS Will you three shut up already!? (Ellie) Theyve been going on about this scoring thing for a while now, its really starting to annoy me. I want Kira to get better soon so I dont have to deal with this! Ah, but this is the sort of thing she deals with all the time, huh? Hmmm Okay, Ill just think of it like sharing the burden of leadership with her! This much is to be expected. Since Im the wife. Incidentally, Ellie got 56, Brand - 29 and Ariel - 52. (Nano/Armory) Yes, I managed to beat Ariel! No, I mean, who cares about that sort of thing!? This one has firmly been shown where she belongs! This one is in awe of her Mistresss prowess! (Ariel) Im not happy over such a trivial thing, okay!? Ellie, you seem awfully happ- (Kelly) Shut it! We still have a titan to find! (Ellie) ... Ellie! I think I see it! (Roel) Oh please let it be so! Weve only been in this cave for a few minutes, but I already want to go home! Where? (Ellie) I miss Kira! I should be by her side, not down here in this icy cave! There, something moving around! (Roel) Roel points to a side passage. Prepare for battle! Ariel, light it up! (Ellie) Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) Ariel guides her floating light orb into the tunnel in question, and I can hear slight scraping noises coming from it. Theres definitely something moving around in there. We approach cautiously while I focus on my sight and hearing. Uuuuu (Tiny Voice) There! (Ellie) I spot a blonde head of hair trying to hide behind a rock! Kyaaa! NOOOO! (Yellow Skittle) Ah, she skittered away with a scream! After her! (Ellie) We give chase, but she almost immediately runs into a dead end. Its not a particularly deep cave. We surround her to cut off her escape route and close in from all sides. G-g-go away! P-p-p-please? (Yellow Skittle) I finally get a good look at her since shes curling up into a small ball on the floor. Shes trying to hide her head, so I cant make out her face. However, I can see multiple pairs of completely red eyes peeking out between her fingers. Her upper body is the shape of a little girl with long blonde hair and frail-looking arms. Its connected to a bulbous spiders abdomen at the hips. Eight smooth-looking slender legs poke out from under her. Her abdomen and legs are a bright yellow color, it matches her hair perfectly. Her skin, on the other hand, is really pale - almost whiter than the snow outside. Also, shes quite tall, probably taller than Zublos if she were to stand up properly. The upper body in particular looks like it belongs to someone whos over two meters in height, despite looking like a young kid. I almost mistook it for an effeminate young boy since the chest was completely flat. But a certain place thats on full display immediately clears up all doubts regarding her gender. W-w-why is she nude? (Roel) This is going to be really awkward, huh? Titans normally dont wear clothes. I expected this much, to be honest. (Brand) Draglael wore clothes though? (Roel) Those clothes are part of her steel shell so technically- (Brand) NOO! Dont stare at me like thaaat! LEAVE ME ALONE ALREADYY! (Yellow Skittle) Even her screaming voice sounds young, maybe around Laras age? It almost makes me feel bad, like were doing bullying her. Almost. Lets get this over with. (Ellie) I walk towards the quivering titan and put a hand on her bare shoulder. NOOO- (Yellow Skittle) Her scream stops abruptly and she collapses while convulsing. Now her skin is crawling and her body is making strange noises. *SNAP* Okay, she can shape-shift. Draglael did not mention that part. Come to think of it, she didnt mention her abdomen would be the same color as her hair, either. Thanks for the comprehensive intel, Draglael! Ill stab her later as punishment. *SNAP* The spider-girls body is rapidly changing before my eyes. Spines start growing out of her back, shoulders and elbows. *CRACK* Fingers extend into sharp claws and legs become longer, pointier. *RRRRIP* Two additional arms sprout from behind her shoulders and brown chitin starts growing from her skin. Oh, thats bad. The brown is spreading to her abdomen and hair like ink on paper! Feral Brown! Outside, get outside now! (Ellie) If we fight in this tight space shell ensnare us in no time flat! Our group starts running for the exit, but it looks like Ariel might fall behind. Zublos, grab Ariel and carry her outside! (Ellie) INSOLENT WHELP! Despite his words, he still obediently grabs her and throws her onto his shoulder like a rolled up carpet. This one is not some, mmmm, piece of luggage you can, hnnng, manhandle as you wish! Yaahn! (Ariel) Now that the perverted bird no longer slowing us down we can pick up the pace! Shashashasha! (Brown Skittle) The weird sound behind us probably means her transformation is complete! I can hear the sound of many pairs of legs following us! Seems shes as aggressive as expected! Exit up ahead! (Roel) Spread out once we make it outside! Ariel and Armory are to fly upwards and out of her range ASAP! (Ellie) I remind them of the formation we agreed on as we make our way into the light! Once were all outside, we all take our positions around the cave entrance as the skittering footsteps draw closer to us. SKREEEEEEE! (Brown Skittle) The Feral Brown titan bursts into the weak sunlight with a high-pitched roar! The frightened kid from before is completely gone. In her place is a monstrous creature thats more spider than human. Even her mouth was replaced by spider-like jaws! Shaaa! (Brown Skittle) She extends her four arms and webbing flies out, forming a net in an instant! Gah! (Brand) H-How careless! (Roel) Brand and Roel got caught and wrapped up in an instant! Ariel, burn it! (Ellie) -- [Firebolt] (Ariel) The semi-solid ball of flame hits Brand squarely in the back, but it doesnt hurt him since it landed on his heavy armor. The spider thread, on the other hand, catches fire and burns up in an instant like a flash fuse. Roel and Brand suffered some singed eyebrows, but theyre unharmed. Good, if its only at that level we can defeat the spider webs! Heeya! (Kelly) SKraaa! (Brown Skittle) Kelly rammed straight into its side while it was busy with the nets, knocking it off balance! Ill take this opportunity to land a few attacks of my own! Gripping the PLR-45 Sidearm, I switch it to semi-automatic mode and take aim! *Pachew pachew pachew* SKRAEAAEG! (Brown Skittle) She takes three bolts of plasma to the face and recoils with a scream. Judging from how the upper half of her face is partially melted, she wont be able to see for a while! Now! While shes distracted! (Ellie) We take this chance to surround her on five sides. Weve already planned ahead in accordance with Draglaels rather dubious intel. Lets see if it works before we move onto Plan B! SUFFER THE WRATH OF ZUBLOS Zublos cuts her abdomen open with a gigantic swing of his needlessly huge sword. SHHRIIIEEE!! (Brown Skittle) She turns around reflexively only to have Roel slice through two of her hind legs. "SHEERAA!" (Brown Skittle) RRRAH! (Brand) Brand follows up immediately by choppingoff a leg on the other side with his one-handed axe. "KRASHAASAAA!" (Brown Skittle) Looks like its my turn! *SHLUP* I leap in and stab my sword through her back using my right arm while holding onto my pistol with the left one. KEH! KEHOK! (Brown Skittle) Good, seems like she has lungs right where I thought she would! Shes thrashing around trying to shake me off, but I hold on tight and put the PLR-45 Sidearm to the back of her head! The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. *Pachew pachew pachew pachew* KEHRAA! (Brown Skittle) She manages to swing one of her claw-tipped hands at me, so I jump off her back to dodge it. I left my blade is lodged in her lung, but it seems to have been was a wasted effort. It''s slowly being pushed out as her wound starts to regenerate. Her face has completely recovered and a leg has grown back! Nano! Sword! (Ellie) The Armory launches a replacement blade at me and I catch it with my Telekinesis. I see Zublos and Kelly are already attacking from the sides, while Roel is preparing for a follow-up assault from behind. Yes, this is the way! Keep hurting it from all sides without letting it counter-attack! It may be big and fast, but its too dumb to realize its being toyed with. We dont have to kill it, just keep hurting it until the Feral Brown disappears! * * * ----- [High Thunder] (Ariel) *Krakoooom* The lightning bolt accurately hits the sword thats sticking out of the top of her skull! SKREEEEAAAAAAaaaa (Brown Skittle) It screams loudly and collapses with thin trails of smoke coming out of its upper body. It finally stopped moving after an hour-long slugfest! Just like with the Elder Dragon, this lightning rod combination is extremely effective! Hold! (Ellie) We warily rebuild our encirclement of the slightly-twitching titans body. Regenerating monsters are a pain to fight, but this one was on a whole different level. Cuts and burns would heal themselves in seconds, just like with Draglael. Not to mention that seemingly limitless stamina! Still, it looks like we succeeded. The brown one is too stupid to do something like play dead. Stand down. (Ellie) Haah, haah, I dont think, haah, I could have, haah, kept going, haah. (Roel) Huff, huff, huff, blasted, huff, spider! (Kelly) Most of us are exhausted, only Zublos appears to be perfectly fine. I dont think we can kill it for good without something like a tactical nuke. Unfortunately, Kiras WMD-like magic isnt available and Ariel cant bring out that much mana at once. I have the mana capacity, but without [Unity] I cant control big spells like that at all. Not to mention my mana is Kiras lifeline! Wasting it on some crazy spider lady is unforgivable! On the other hand, I used up all my cartridges for the PLR-45 Sidearm. Even a fully charged shot took about 20 seconds to close up without a trace, but it was a good way to keep her off-balance. We cant manufacture ammo for it, but we have about 400 cartridges in stock. That much should last us for quite a while. *Crack* However, we dont exactly have time to relax just yet! The titans body is starting to convulse and shake violently! On your guard! Next one is coming! (Ellie) If we see Raging Red, we have to run away immediately. Were in no condition to fight it, not to mention Draglael says its much stronger than Feral Brown. Id say pulling Red would be just about the worst case scenario. *CRRACK* *SNAP* The extra arms disappear and her chitin peels off to reveal slightly tanned skin. The various spines fall off and slightly curly hair rapidly grows out of her scalp, stopping at about shoulder-length. The hair and abdomen slowly turn into a bright orange. Stand down! (Ellie) Oh thank the Steelmother! Haah, haah. I thought I was going to pass out! (Brand) Ariel, can you make it back to the tower? (Ellie) Fuuu, fuuu. This one is uncertain Mistress. Fuuu. This ones mana is nearly depleted. (Ariel) Ariel had to work hard with her [Antidote] spell since the brown one kept spitting toxins at us. We do have stimpacks that could handle that, but theyre for emergencies. Nano only has 20 of them left, so we need to be careful with our usage. Maybe I should ask Picorio about a way to replicate them through alchemy. I wonder if directly injecting healing potion into the bloodstream will be effective? Questions for later. Nano, send the gryphons to pick us up. (Ellie) Well catch our death of cold if we stand around while drenched in sweat like this, so were retreating. The orange one is a docile personality, meaning we dont have to worry about her attacking us. Draglael claims it takes months for Skittles to switch colors on her own. Thats why we have to go through all this trouble in the first place. Titans might be fine with waiting for decades, but Kira might not survive that long! Heya! (Orange Skittle) Gah! Shes already up and waving a hand in our direction! Her face had settled into one with slightly puffed out cheeks and freckles. The four pairs of eyes are still a bright solid red with no pupils though. If she had regular eyes, she might be a bit cute, but shes just plain creepy like this. Also its unrelated, but her chest has grown from completely flat to about my size Thanks for earlier! You guys really whooped that mean brownie good! It was really fun watching her get put in her place for once! (Orange Skittle) Shes way too hyper! Um youre welcome? (Ellie) Her words flow at such a high speed that I barely understood what she said after thanks! Its like an even more intense version of that waitress, its a bit terrifying! Right! Lets go play! Right now! Lets go! Lets goo! I know the perfect game, too! Its a great game where we pass this ball of thread around! (Orange Skittle) Sorry. We really need to go and rest, well be back tomorrow, okay? (Ellie) Her over-excited smile instantly drops into a frown. ... Promise? (Orange Skittle) Yes, I promise. (Ellie) And the frown is gone like it never even existed, even her face is hyper. Yaaay! Playing with others for a change is going to be so much fun! Way more fun than playing with my other self! You know Brown keeps bullying me when were asleep? Whats up with that!? (Orange Skittle) Okay shes hyper, but at least shes friendly. Unfortunately, I dont think we can have her heal Kira and our baby. Draglael claimed only the Original White personality can make full use of her titans power, and Im inclined to believe that. If the brown or yellow one had that sort of ability, theres just no way we would be able to win. Easy there. Maybe you should chill out a little? (Ellie) Hah! Hahahaha! Chill, I get it! Hahahaha! Fuuuu. Good one! Youre pretty funny miss! Ah, right! Im Skittles! Pleased to meet ya! (Orange Skittle) No, I actually was serious and not trying to make a pun for once! But, introducing ourselves seems like a good idea. It appears that the different Skittles share memories to some extent so its probably a good thing! Good to meet you Skittles. Im Ellie. This is Brand, Zublos, Roel, Kelly- (Ellie) I point out to the rest of our little expedition and they give a little nod as I call them out. KYAAA! There it is! What is that!? That red thing that moves around like clack-a clack-a and then a thing comes out of the hand?! And then theres a FWOOSH and it flies and CRUNCH it lands! (Orange Skittle) Right, come to think of it, the orange one is supposed to relentlessly seek excitement like a little kid. Oh! I see you have a good eye, miss Skittles! This wonderful hunk of dwarven ingenuity before you is known as Scrappy! (Kelly) If we make her have so much fun that she has to go home and rest it will let another personality take over. Woah! Scrappy, huh!? Its super cool, isnt it!? Can I get one!? Hey, hey, hey can I get one too?! (Orange Skittle) Scrappy might be unexpectedly useful here, but not right now. Hypothermia aside, we also have to be in top physical condition should a violent one pop out again. Sorry, we need to rest first. Well play with you when we come back later, okay? (Ellie) Okay! Be sure to keep your promise! Youll keep your promise, right? If you dont then Ill get mad and my big red sis will come out to punish you! (Orange Skittle) Ah, thats right! The really dangerous Red one will come out on its own if she gets really angry with us! It wont rest until she or us is pummeled to dust! Thats why we shouldnt do anything rash like attacking her unprovoked! Kwaa! (Puff) Oh good, the gryphons are here. We asked them to go back and rest before entering the cave since they worked hard for our sake earlier. Even Fluffles had to tackle a random Northern Roc that flew in from somewhere. It seems he picked up some pointers by watching Shull. Ill have to praise him for the hard work. Ohh! What are those!? Are those gryphons?! Ive not seen them for myself! And the white one looks super tough! And that armored one looks way cool! But the last one looks super fluffy! Can I pet them!? Can I?! (Orange Skittle) Shes bouncing up and down excitedly, I can almost see sparkles in her eyes. If she likes gryphons that much, then tomorrow might be easier than I expected!
Trivia time! When it came to naming this titan, I wanted to go with something clearly spider-like. ''Skittering Spider'' came to mind, then it became Skittles since it sounded cute. As a result, I scrapped her original creepy encounter and morbid personality so that we can all taste the rainbow! Not a chapter - Side Story plot contest! Just like the title says! Give me an interesting/funny idea for a side story and I''ll arbitrarily pick one (or more) to write about! To enter, simply fill out your copy of the [Non-Essential Plot Submission Form, Serial number BS-404] and leave it here! The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.All fields are mandatory.
Submitter: Title: Characters involved: Plot synopsis: I never asked for this: Chapter 118 - There is always some madness in love. But there is also always some reason in madness. > SkittlesPoV < She better come back! She promised! It would be good if she came back! Those people looked like a lot of fun! Especially that Scrappy thing! Shouldn''t be that long until tomorrow, right!? There''s no tomorrow on the polar ice cap, dummy! The sun always lights up the sky! You got duped! But! But They promised! They wouldn''t lie to me like that, right!? T-t-t-hey might! They were clearly suspicious! They killed all my pets and tried to hurtme! Good. We deserve much worsefor all the things we''ve done. So much sorrow, so much despair... Zzzzzzzz... Wow blue, you''re such a downer. You need to liven up and live a little! SKREEEEEEEE! I''m with her! They''re clearly suspicious! What was that blue stuff!? I''ve never seen anything like it! Yeah! I hope they lied to you and ran away! I don''t wanna see them ever again! NUH-UH! They didn''t lie! That cat-lady was telling the truth! I TRUSTED HER AND SHE PROMISED! MAYBE I SHOULD JUST COME OUT AND PUNCH THEM INTO SOUP AFTER ALL, HUH!? KEEP IT DOWN! I''m trying to sleep over here. Sheesh. Lousy loudmouths and their... *Grumble Grumble* Zzzzzzz... Ah, she has a point. We''ll be in trouble if the boss wakes up. She''s going to want to be in charge. Yeah! It''s my turn after orange''s! I can''t wait, they killed a lot of those Rocs that were buzzing around so they must have grilled them, right?! Or is it soup... could it be Roc Pot Pie!? I can''t wait to see what they brought with them! Shasha? SKREEAAHOK! Sashashktktktk. Haah... no, brown, I don''t. Why would I digest my food BEFOREI eat it? It ruins half the fun! It doesn''t matter. We don''t even need to eat anyway. Is eating fun? Green always goes on and on about eating things, but is it really that fun!? No, it''s not ''fun'' you dimwit! It''s the absolute greatest thing in existence! If it''s not fun, then I don''t care! I want to see more of Scrappy! SHRUKUR! SHAA HAA HAA HAA! Red! She''s doing it again! Zzzzzzzz... I''M NOT GOING TO PUNCH MYSELF! WE''VE BEEN OVER THIS! LET ME OUT SO I CAN PUNCH THOSE GUYS INSTEAD! No! They''re super nice! You know they stopped stabbing brownie the instant she had enough, right? They didn''t try to cut her open like those other mean people! We deserved that too. That poor village... Red left nothing standing... We should just hide away deep underground and weep for those poor souls... THEY TRIED TO STAB THE BOSS! WE CAN''T BE HAVING ANY OF THAT AND YOU KNOW IT! I''m with Red. Thosetroglodytesbrought this onto themselves. They''d realize the folly of their actions if they had any actual intelligence. UWOOOH! I think that''s them! Look! Look! It''s a giant flyingthing! Look at it go! Did the mortals make something like this!? I want one! Hoh-ho! Someone actually went and did it! Ground enchanted with the [Flight] spell! I wonder if they used a traditional Magic Stone or a new-type one! Dibs on going after green! WE AGREED IT WOULD BE MY TURN AFTERTHAT GLUTTON! IF I DON''T GET TO PUNCH SOMETHING SOON I MIGHT JUST GO INSANE! Toolateforshah. GRRR! I SWEAR WHEN I GET OUT OF HERE I''M PUNCHING A MAGE, A KID, A CAKE AND ONE OF OUR KIN! IN THAT ORDER! Zzzzzzzz... You know full well there''s no point to any of that squabbling. The chains make that clear... If only the [Chains That Bind]existed back then... Maybe then the boss wouldn''t be like this... Huh? Chains? What''s that? Is it tasty!? "We''re back, Skittles." (Ellie) WAAH! She''s baack! NOOO! *SLAM* ... How did she slam a door in here? "Welcome back Ellie! I''m happy to see you again! Did you bring the gryphons?! What about Scrappy!?" (Orange Skittle) I wonder if gryphons taste good... They have three so it''s okay if I eat one, right?! Or maybe half... Eating is pointless though. "We''ve prepared something very special for you. Look, they''re coming in now!" (Ellie) Ohh! She''s pointing upwards! Look! Look! It''s the white one! The tough looking white one! The thing called Scrappy is on its back! They did a loop and a spin and a nose dive and- "KUWEAAAAA!" (Puff) Look at him spread his wiiings! It''s so cooool! Wait, what''s that weird stickof metal he''sholding? "I present you to the invincible combination of Scrappy and Puff the Magic Gryphon!" (Ellie) "---- [Star Sword]" (Kelly) *SHWOOM* "Huuu-KUHAAAH!" (Puff) *FWOOOOSH* WAAAAAHAHAAA! THERE''S A MAGIC GLOWING SWORD OF LIGHT AND A PLUME OF BRILLIANT BLUE FLAME AND ITS SPREADING ITS WINGS AND SQUUUUEEEEEEEee- *THUD* *THUD* ... Zzzzzzzz... Welp. We''re officiallyout cold. It would be best if we never woke up. I agree. Waking up would be pointless. Shah? Shiahaaah? Sktktktk. No... I don''t know why that Ellie girl fainted too. *Crrreak* Are they gone? NOOO! THEY GOT ORANGE! SAVE MEEE!*SLAM* Anyway! My turn. What''s all the commotion in here?! Oh crap. Why is there someone collapsed in the snow?!Red! Did you hurt anotherpoor soul for no reason? NO, BOSS! I HAVEN''T EVEN HAD A TURN YET! BROWN TRIED TO THOUGH! SHE TRIED TO EAT HER AND HER FRIENDS! SHAH!? Shakakaka! What did I say, brown!? You were only supposed to hunt monsters! Skreeea! Krriiikkik! No, yellow gets scared of her own shadow, she can''t be trusted with that sort of decision!Red''s the one that deals with people trying to hurt us, remember? Sheeshaaa... Okay that''s it! You''re grounded! No more getting out for the next 500 years! Shaak! Purple, what''s been going on around here? Hey boss... Um... That girl and her friends came here, broke all of yellow''s pets and tried to approach her. Then brown came out so they had to defend themselves. Then orange came out, they went to rest, came back with some incomprehensible magic gryphon armor and swordthing and orange fainted from over-excitement. So here we are. Thenwhy is that girl on the ground too? No idea. "Wah! No good... that was dangerous." (Ellie) Ah she''s back up. Oh, what''s this!?Oh! Oh ho ho ho! Well how about that! If it isn''t another one of those peoplefrom beyond the stars! Zzzzzzzz... Really?! I wonder if this one brought some exotic dishes like the last one! Nope. No chance, green. I''m taking over, boss''s orders. I want to talk to this girl. Aww! But boss! "Hmm? Hey, Skittles are you okay!? Kelly, how long was I out?" (Ellie) "About a minute. It hasn''t moved since we made our grand entrance." (Kelly) "Kweaa." (Puff) Okay, tell you what, I''ll ask for some delicious treats while I''m out there so she''ll get them ready for you in advance. Deal? Deal! Then, excuse me. *SNAP* Hooh... that was close. I got so excited I think I saw a white light... Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Shush! Boss is here! She''staking charge! *CRACK* Oops! Sorry boss... Zzzzzzzz... Ah there we go! It feels good to move around after so long. "Ahem. Allow me to apologize on behalf of brown. She was naughty so she was grounded." (Skittles) Yes! Serves her right! I told her you know!? Orange... ... Sorry. "Y-you''re the original one, right? The white one that can create s-souls?" (Ellie) "Oh? It seems like you''ve heard of me." (Skittles) "Yes! That is, another titan told me about you!" (Ellie) No wonder she was so well informed. Normally people don''t know how to react to orange or yellow. Zzzzzzzz... Okay that snoring is getting annoying... ah but I don''t want to disturb her... okay, I''ll put up with it. "Ah, this is Kelly and Puff." (Ellie) "Heya." (Kelly) "Kaaw!" (Puff) "A pleasure to meet you all. Now then, what is it you need of me?" (Skittles) She came all the way out here, probably risked a lot doing it. She seems like a good kid so it must be something important. "My... my wife needs your help." (Ellie) "... I''m sorry, your wife?" (Skittles) "Yes. We''re married. Almost a year, actually." (Ellie) Okay. That''s a bit crazy. Yes, yes, I know, you can stop giggling behind my back. Sorry boss. "And what could be wrong with your wife that you need a titan''s help? It''s not some simple illness, is it?" (Skittles) "Uhm. That is... we... she''spregnantwith my child." (Ellie) *THUD**THUD**THUD* OH WOW! ATHREE HIT COMBO! "Oh! My apologies. I thought you were a woman." (Skittles) That was close!It was bad of me to judge that sort of thingbased on his appearance. The heavy coat hides his frame and I can''t see his face behind that mask. Even if the hair and voice are effeminate, there''s no reason to- "I AMa woman." (Ellie) "... Excuse me?" (Skittles) "I said I''m a woman. So is my wife." (Ellie) "And you had a kid. With each other." (Skittles) "Yes." (Ellie) "She didn''t..." (Skittles) "No." (Ellie) "You''re sure?" (Skittles) "Oh for- Are you going to help Kira or not!? Both the child and her are suffering right now!" (Ellie) "Sorry, it''s just... hard to believe... Why do you need my help, exactly?" (Skittles) "The child doesn''t have a soul!" (Ellie) How can that be!? The souls of the parents should be able to produce a third one all ontheir own!ThenKhamis''s manais supposed toimmediately bind it to the vessel! If it really doesn''t have a soul...Okay, this seems to beincredibly complicated, so let''s just check it the quick and easy way. "Tell you what. If you let me seeyour memories for the details, I might be able to help you." (Skittles) "... You can do that sort of thing?" (Ellie) "Of course. I can peer into the memories etched on your soul to discern the truth of things." (Skittles) Well, it''s not as accurate as real memories since it''s heavily influenced by the person''s emotions at the time, but it should prove to be enough. Zzzzzzzz... "It won''t hurt or anything, right?" (Ellie) "No. I am merely looking." (Skittles) "And you won''t do something weird while you''re in my head, right?" (Ellie) "Tampering with a soul already linked to a vessel is against my policy. Besides, if I really wanted to hurt you I would just let the Red me take over." (Skittles) She puts a hand on her chin and thinks things through. If she knows about me, there''s no way she doesn''t know how dangerous Red can beonce she gets out. YEAH! LET ME AT THEM! I''LL TEACH THEM TO MESS WITH ME! Zzzzzz... They didn''t actually mess with you though. GEH! YOU HAVE A POINT... "Alright." (Ellie) "You sure about this, Ellie?" (Kelly) "No. But we don''t have much of a choice. What do I need to do?" (Ellie) "Oh! Came to a decision did we? It''s okay, just stand still for a moment." (Skittles) I walk up to her and gently put a hand on her head. "I''m warning you.Hands off the ears. Touch them and you lose an arm."(Ellie) BOOOSSS! THEM''S FIGHTING WORDS! Quiet you! She has a point! Khamis''s lot get itchy down there if you scratch themup there. Sounds like it''s the same for this girl. "I understand. I will respect your wishes.Now then, I will begin." (Skittles) Peer into it. Find the essence.... ... Kuh, these foreign souls are always tougher than they look. I can''t force it or I might rip it out. The binding is also pretty weird, but it''s stronger than usual so it''s not a bad thing. "Okay. Now, I want you to think about your wife. Walk me through the moments you shared together, up to now." (Skittles) I need to understand absolutely everything about these two. If they truly did conceive a child, I have to know even the smallest detail if I am to be of any help. "..." (Ellie) Okay! There we go. Uhuh. She landed here. Then... she jumped heads? Ah, soul resonance. It''s a miracle they survived.Oh, wow she proposed without knowing! And this Kira girl accepted! How romantic! Then they spent their days leisurely... oh thief attack! Ah, but that worked out. This girl really treasures her wife, huh? Oh, this is a big one.... Oh my. Oh my! Oh wow you can DO that!? I had no idea! Wait, just from her- OH MY! Okay... that was intense... and they keep going... then Urk! So much pain! Gah, that surprised me... Then a beautiful wedding... Adopted two unfortunate children! How noble of them. I knew she was a good kid! Hmm? Oh! They successfully recreated the soul resonance they experienced on that first day! To bring such a phenomenon out at will, not to mention control it! These two truly are exceptional! I should introduce purple to them later! That should begood enough for now. I don''t want to read through more of her past than I need to. This [Unity] of theirs is undoubtedly the culprit, but that alone doesn''t seem to have been enough. "Okay, Ellie. Fuuu.Now, do youknow when it was that she got pregnant?" (Skittles) "Yes. It was the first day of the year." (Ellie) Even if it was during Enuri''s shift, then it shouldn''t cause something like pregnancy. There''ssomething else. Is she not telling me or did it escape her notice? "I want you to focus on that day, haah. Think deeply about every singledetail, every, haah, sensation." (Skittles) Huh... Why am I out of breath for no reason? Must not be used to having my body back quite yet. "Okay..." (Ellie) ... UHH BOSS! I THINK YOU''RE DOING THAT THING AGAIN! Oh no! Not another one! Now I''ll never get my turn! Doesn''t matter how many she brings out though. > Ellie POV < "Kuh... KUHAAAAHA!" (Skittles) *THUD* Okay, that just happened. "Ellie? What did you do?" (Kelly) "Nothing? She just recoiled and collapsed on her own..." (Ellie) "Maybe you scared off the white one with some weird thought?" (Kelly) There was nothing weird about that day, though... *SNAP* "Yep, she''s changing again." (Kelly) "Let''s see what comes out! Puff, get ready to depart at a moment''s notice." (Ellie) "Kwak!" (Puff) *SNAP* Her chest is expanding... it''s actually becoming the biggest one yet... The pale white skin is changing color and the long straight hair isbecoming... reddish? "That''s red, isn''t it?! Ellie we gotta go!" (Kelly) "No, wait... it''s something else..." (Ellie) It''s not the deep blood-like red that Draglael warned us about, but this color wasn''t in the briefing! Actually that bodyshape seems a bit... ... Please no. "Aaaah! That''s better..." (Skittles) I want to run, but my feet won''t move! "... K-kelly?" (Ellie) "Nuh uh. No way. This is all on you. Come on, Puff, we should give them some space..." (Kelly) "Kwaaaa!" (Puff) "Nooo come back here! Don''t leave me with her!" (Ellie) {Sorry, Ellie. I''m with her.No matter how I look at it, it''s clearly your responsibility.} Et tu, Nano?! {I think it''s obvious what needs to happen. I''ll bring youyour tools.} "But, but!" (Ellie) {I''ll explain it to her on your behalf,so don''t worry.} "... Ask for permission, too, okay?" (Ellie) {Of course.} I hope Nano can make sense of this, because I certainly can''t. Right now, the Skittles in front of me is in some ways muchworse than the dreaded Raging Red. "Fufufufu, hello there Ellie~?!" (Pink Skittle) If you ignore the pink hair and spider eyes, the face and body arean exact replica of Kira''s. "Want to come give Skittles a biiigkiiiss~??!" (Pink Skittle) *SHLICK SHLICK* And her hands arefocusing on a very particular part of it. Chapter 119 - Having the high ground, moral or otherwise, is a definitive advantage > Ellie PoV < Im sorry, I cant do this after all! (Ellie) Its absurd! How could I ever do something like that with someone who isnt Kira!? Id be a complete failure as her wife! Aww, sweetie ~?! Dont worry about it, I completely understand! (Pink Skittle) No, no you dont, fake Kira. *SHLICK SHLICK* Youre still doing THAT down below, so your words are clearly unconvincing. If you truly understand, then bring out the Original White so she can heal my wife! (Ellie) Sorry, but no can do! Its my turn with the body so Im not giving it back until Im satisfied ~?! (Pink Skittle) Yep, she completely doesnt understand. Just like her hair, her head is equally filled with nothing but pink. She obviously wants me to mate with her, but I dont mate. I make love. For me, it''s a sacred act filled withall of my feelings and passion for my wife! And this floozy is not my wife! Come now, you can at least give me a hug, yes? Just. Like. THIS! (Pink Skittle) *GLOMP* Geh! I was embraced since my body still refuses to listen to me properly! She completely wrapped me up in the valley of her cleavage! The proportions are perfectly the same, but the larger overall size means those are much bigger as well! I see, this is why I was paralyzed with indecision. My body had completely recognized her as being Kira. The chest, the skin, the chest, the hips, the chest, the belly button, the chest, the waist, the chest, the collar bone and the chest. It was all the same sublime perfection as my most beloved. A form I had not dared to embrace for two weeks out of worry. Hhnng! (Ellie) Even if my mind recognized this one as a farce and a sick joke, the rest of me did not think so! I cant muster up any strength to wrestle free from this warm embrace Fufufu, there we go ~?! This is nice ~?! Doesnt it make you want to completely give in ~?? (Pink Skittle) My body is clearly saying it wants to do it. My reason is telling me this is a necessary sacrifice. My heart on the other hand, is screaming louder than both of those that this is wrong! No! Let me go! Dont besmirch my wifes figure like this! (Ellie) No can do ~?! Im quite selfish you know ~?! (Pink Skittle) Why does that part have to be the same, too!? But no matter how much she tries, this imitation is nothing like my Kira! Even if she is selfish, she will put those feelings aside for my sake! Not to mention, she faithfully remembers every promise I made! And she thoroughly knows I will adhere to my promises, no matter what! Something this fake is about to find out! *Scritch* *SLICE* GYAAAHAAAAHAA! (Pink Skittle) Good, I managed to summon up enough strength to move my arm! Hers, on the other hand, is flying through the air. I did warn her that would happen if she dared to touch my ears. AAH! ARRGH! RAAAAAAAAAARGH! (Skittles) Well, that was obviously going to happen. Unlike the other transformations, this one was almost instantaneous. That perfect body expanded into an impossibly muscular frame that looked more at home on an orc than a human. The pink hair fell out and short, spiky hair replaced it. The beautiful face warped into a wide and ugly one that rivaled Zubloss in how bad it looked. Her eight legs and abdomenbulged with power, becoming almost twice as thick. And the pink parts of her body turnedinto a blood-like red, completing the transformation. No, its more accurate to say that the RagingRed one exploded outwards from the former pink. SKITTLES SMASH! (Red Skittle) She swung a massive arm downwards at me, so I dodged to the side with all haste! *CRASH* The ground shook and a small crater was formed on the spot! Draglael wasnt kidding when she said punch into soup, I dont think even Scrappy can take that sort of impact! She turned around and leapt at me! RAARGH! (Red Skittle) *SMASH* Still, as I suspected, Draglaels intel was incomplete - a worrying trend that had appeared. Yes, shes strong, but shes also way too slow! STOP RUNNING AND FACE ME, COWARD! (Red Skittle) The brown one had speed and mobility, not to mention it spat toxins and threw spider webs. But all this one does is charge relentlessly at me and try to punch me in a reckless manner! *SHOOOOM* The disproportionately giant fist hurls through the air like a meteor! Such a blow would unquestionably take my head clean off if it connected! But its such a straightforwardly telegraphed punch, that air is all it will ever hit! Such an attack would never hit me! *SHOOOOM* Shes so easy to read that I can dodge her before her fist is even swung! I SAID FIGHT ME! (Red Skittle) *SMASH* She missed me with another downward swing, causing the ground to tremble and shockwaves to spread through the snow! *SHWING* I swung my blade at her neck as I leaped into the air, but it barely made a scratch! Her muscles are too thick - it''s like a form of natural armor! *SHOOOOM* However, no matter how tough in the end it is still flesh. *Zuzuzuzurrrrrr* Theres no way it would stop a plasma bolt that can melt through 40-mm thick Durasteel plating! I WONT FORGIVE YOU FOR WHAT YOU DID! (Red Skittle) Thats my line you miserable cunt! (Ellie) *PACHEWW* GHAA! KEH! KEHHOK! (Red Skittle) The fully-charged plasma bolt left a fist-sized hole through her torso, making her recoil and cough up blood! KEH! YOULL PAY FOR- WHA? HEY WHAT GIVES! (Red Skittle) I took the opportunity while she was stunned from that shot to lift her up with Telekinesis. Shes big and heavy, but only to the point where Ill have a slight headache later. YOU! THIS IS YOUR DOING IS IT!? LET ME DOWN SO I CAN PUNCH YOU! (Red Skittle) Her type is obvious - she rushes blindly forward while believingher endurance, power and stamina will carryher through everything. Just like a certain former Ancient Evil thats too loud for his own good. RRAGH! ILL SMASH YOU! INTO PULP! NO, INTO DUST! RRARGH! (Red Skittle) She can thrash around all she likes, but she lacks any way of attacking from a distance. Its like keeping a small child at arms length while she pathetically swings her tiny fistsat you. Even though shes almost two times taller than me. WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!? (Red Skittle) Because you made me angry. (Ellie) OH! I MADE YOU ANGRY, DID I? YOU SLICED MY YOUNGEST SISTERS ARM OFF! (Red Skittle) So? Shes a titan. It wont kill her. (Ellie) SHE STILL FEELS PAIN YOU INSOLENT LITTLE TWERP! (Red Skittle) And what about the pain she caused me, huh? (Ellie) SHE JUST SCRATCHED YOUR EARS! (Red Skittle) She impersonated my wife! She tried to seduce me! I had to hurt Kiras flawless body because of her! (Ellie) YOU DID NOT HAVE TO HURT ANYONE! NOW ALL SHE WILL REMEMBER OF THIS EXPERIENCEIS PAIN! (Red Skittle) You think having an arm sliced offcan compare to the feeling of my heart almost ripping in half!? Alright. Let me show you then! Let me show you exactly how much she hurt me! (Ellie) FINE! GIVE ME YOUR WORST! ILL TAKE IT AND GIVE IT BACK A HUNDREDFOLD! AS IF THAT LITTLE TOY OF YOURS COULD DO MUCH ANYWAY! (Red Skittle) Calling this extremely reliable plasma pistol a toy ... No, youre right.The weight of your sin is too much for this little guy to bear! (Ellie) I holster it and cross my arms in front of my chest. SIN!? BIG WORDS COMING FROM A TINY COWARD! (Red Skittle) Is she an idiot? Alls fair in love and war. (Ellie) ... HUH? (Red Skittle) No, shes definitely an idiot. Nano, Plan B. (Ellie) {Alright. Give me a moment to set up.} Earlier the tower wasnt in position since we had to keep the girls out of harms way. Northern Rocs taking chunks out of the enchanted soil might cause it to lose power and crash into the ground, you know! But with the sky clear, there is no longer anything stopping us fromhaving it directly overhead. {Ready. How should we treat our dear customer?} Lets give her that soup she seems to love so much. (Ellie) You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. That monstrous regeneration of hers probably wont let that happen, but I can still dream, right? Open fire. (Ellie) {Aye, aye!} HAAAH!? FIRE? IS THAT THE BEST YOU CAN- (Red Skittle) *SPLAT* KHAAK! (Red Skittle) A blue bolt of plasma from above drills right through her shoulder with an unpleasant sound. Skin, muscle, bone - all of it wasmelted into an indescribable goop. *SPLAT* GUH! *SPLAT* GUAH! *SPLAT* AARGH! *SPLAT* RAAH! (Red Skittle) She lets out scream as shot after shot as Nano starts preparing the titan soup for our dear customer. *SPLAT SPLAT SPLAT* AAAAARRGHAAA! (Red Skittle) My PLR-45 Sidearm was built by sacrificingparts and materials from three PLR-76 Plasma Rifles. *SPLAT SPLAT SPLAT* GUHA! STO- AAARGH! (Red Skittle) Five of those were currently sniping the helplessly suspended titan from our mobile base. The PLR-70 series weapons are too heavy and have too much recoil to be usable by humans. If a regular person were to fire one, shattered bones would be the least of their worries. *SPLAT SPLAT SPLAT* I WILL- AARGH! NOT- KAAAAHAAAAA! (Red Skittle) Although some of the tougher alien species could wield them without problems, that was not their intended purpose. They were made with the goal of having them equipped on military droids, power armor frames or as stationary turrets. We lack all of those things, but what we do have is about twenty heavily customizable all-purpose androids. *SPLAT SPLAT SPLAT* When Nano first tried it, the shock from the recoil wreckedthe android''sinternal components and servomotors. Even though theyre much more durable than people, it still wasnt enough. That is, until they were refitted and reinforced usinga lightweight Mithril-based alloy. The recipe for it is a byproduct of Nano and Kellys hard work over the last two months. Who knew a metal that was mainly used for making magic tools was so good at shock absorption? Truly, the materials in this world are full of surprises. *SPLAT SPLAT SPLAT* Hmm? She hasnt been screaming or movingfor a while now. It seems our dearcustomerhas given up and has lost consciousness. Cease fire. (Ellie) *SPLAT* A final parting shot hits her in the jaw, decimating what was left of her face. Each of those rifle shots rivals a charged bolt from the PLR-45 Sidearm in firepower, only with a substantially higher rate of fire. So whats left of the titan after a sustained barrage of five of them is not a pretty sight. All the limbs on the right side were severed and most of the chest and abdomen are perforated clean through. Theres barely anything left of the skull, but as expected its still alive and regenerating. I release my Telekinesis on the half-melted titan and it lands in on the ground with a wet thud. The next one that pops up better be the Original White. Or else Ill make it wish it could die! Huh? My head suddenly feels lighter, clearer. Its almost as if the fluids oozing out of the almost-corpse are washing away my anger. Come to think of it, this is supposed to be a titan with some sort of dominion over souls, right? Nano, did I seem weird just now? (Ellie) {You were perhaps a little more vocal than normal, but nothing out of the ordinary. Why do you ask?} I think just being in her presence seems to have some sort of effect on my mental state. (Ellie) {I don''t follow.} When I approached the yellow one yesterday, I felt a sense of dread or apprehension. Like I was doing something really wrong by putting a hand on her shoulder. (Ellie) {You didnt hesitate even one bit, though.} Of course not! Such a vague feeling would never stop me. But then, when the brown one showed up, I instinctively felt like it would be coming after us. During the fight itself, I would somehow know when a dangerous attack was coming at me, even from a blind spot. (Ellie) Thinking back at it now, it was a slight difference, but a difference nonetheless. {Hmm. Interesting. Is that the reason you got so over-excited when the orange one was there? I mean, you outright fainted, but you werent in any danger so I didnt mention anything until now.} Yes. Of course. Thats exactly what happened! (Ellie) I dont want to admit that I probably wouldve fainted anyway. The Beam-Saber-wielding-Scrappy-and-fire-breathing-wings-spread-Puff combination was entirely too awesome! Just remembering it makes me want to jump up and down out of pure joy! Ah, but this isnt the time for that! And then later, my body got unreasonably turned on with the pink one. And until a few moments ago I was absolutely furious with the red one. Even though I had no reason to be. (Ellie) Its not accurate to think of them as different sides to the same being. Theyre completely different people who share the same body, after all. I had already decided on this aspect of the titan last night. Looking at it that way,the red one was completely justified in her actions. I hurt what she called her youngest sister and she came out to protect her. Yet I unreasonably lashed out at her for something she didnt do. {What about the white one?} Hmm, perhaps I trusted her a little too easily. She had a calming atmosphere around her, like a reliable existence that looks after people. (Ellie) Almost exactly like Kira is when shes doting on our daughters, actually. Ill have tobe sure not to let my guard around her. Nano, Im counting on you to stop me if it gets too bad. (Ellie) {Understood. You can count on me!} Nano can easily rob me of my muscle control if I get influenced into doing something unforgivable. * * * I apologize completely for my actions earlier. While I may have not been myself, I still feel responsible for coming onto your wife like that. It is inexcusable and her retaliation was justified. Please forgive me, Kiressara. (White Skittle) She bowed deeply to the point where her forehead touched the floor. The white one returned after the red one had healed and promised she would immediately see to Kiras needs. So I agreed to bring her before Kira. Nanos armed escort is in the room though, just in case. Her weird titan ability has no sway over something that has no soul, after all. If you want... to be forgiven thenplease save my baby (Kira) Kira (Ellie) I understand. Then, may I begin the ritual immediately? (White Skittle) You wont do anything weird right? (Kira) Please believe me, I have no desire to sully the beautiful relationship you two share anymore than I already have. I will merely rectify the defect in your souls. (White Skittle) Defect? What defect?! (Ellie) It is something common with foreign souls - they are unaccustomed to this world so they have trouble following its laws. It is very rare for off-worlders to leave offspring or be able to use magic. Both of you are quite exceptional in this regard. (White Skittle) Wait what do you mean both of us? (Kira) Hmm? Youre both outsiders, arent you? (White Skittle) Umph said something like that too, didnt he? If its about the color of our souls, its because of the [Unity] spell we bothuse. (Ellie) Ah I see It seems there was a huge misunderstanding. (White Skittle) She holds out her two hands with palms up. Lets say this iswhata soul from this world looks like to my eyes. (White Skittle) Some white thread shoots from her fingers and she gingerly rolls it into asmall pure white ballwithherleft hand. This, is what I see when I look at the two ofyou. (White Skittle) *FWOOSH* A roaring red flame erupts from her right hand like a miniature pyre. To claim one has turned into the other with a single spell- (White Skittle) She threw the thread ball into the fire, where it disappeared into a puff of smoke. - is a ludicrous suggestion. The soul would be ripped apart without question. Even I cannot reshape it to this extent. (White Skittle) She closes her hand, putting out the flame on her palm. Believe me when I say this - neither of you were born on this world. (White Skittle) Chapter 120 - Anything can be called a ritual as long as theres enough hand waving involved > Ellie PoV < So what...? Can you fix our child or not? (Kira) Seriously! Every minute is precious, isnt it? (Ellie) She really should stop wasting our time with this pointless trivia! Uhm. You dont seem overly concerned about this being an otherworlder thing... (Skittles) Its your loss if you mind it (Kira) ... Okay? (Skittles) What Kira means to say is, we have more important things to worry about right now! (Ellie) Right I was just shouldnt you be more surprised? I mean Nevermind. (Skittles) Was she looking forward to our reactions or something? So what if Kira is from another world? Everything and everyone we care about is right here. Something like being born elsewhere doesnt make a blind bit of difference! Hurry up and do your job! This time without freaking out, okay!? (Ellie) Then, I will now proceed with the ritual. Please stand perfectly still. (Skittles) Skittles walks closer to me whos standing and Kira whos laying in our bed while clutching her bulging belly. Come on out Khamis. I know youre here. (Skittles) Ahh pizdec (Khamis) A familiar voice comes out from beneath Kira. Slowly but surely, a small ball of near-black smoke comes out from under the bed. It floated up in the air and stood between Skittles and us. It has two pure-white triangles for eyes and a triple white stripe around its forehead like a bandana. The size is much smaller though - this one is about the size of an apple. ... How long has he been there?! (Ellie) Im guessing Draglael called him at some point. He hates being out in the open like this so he probably hid where it was dark. (Skittles) Privet cyki, kak dela? Vnutri vas teper urodets? (Khamis) Okay, that weird language is definitely Khamis. Dont talk that way to them! (Skittles) Pochemu nyet? Cyki vseravno menya ne ponimayut! (Khamis) Do you want me to bring Gray out again? (Skittles) Poshla nahui! Ne vipuskai etu ebanytyu! (Khamis) His arrogant tone of voice suddenly became much more panicked, like hes afraid. Gray, huh? Yet another personality I wasnt warned about. Judging from Khamiss tone of voice, we should make sure we avoid meeting that one. Now then. Ellie, please move Kiressara to the middle of the room and lie down next to her. (Skittles) I gently lift Kira in my arms while she gives me a dreamy smile. She looks really happy... maybe I should carry her around like this more often... I move to where the titan instructed us to go and set her down on the hardwood floor. I lie down right by her side. Closer, shoulder-to-shoulder. Thats it, now hold onto her hand. (Skittles) I do as she says, feeling Kira grip my hand with all her strength. There isnt much of that strength left Good. Now try not to move around too much. (Skittles) *SNAP* Huh? Is her body is morphing again? *SNAP* Please dont tell me shes trading places before she even started! *CRACK* No, wait, her color isnt changing, but the number of limbs sure is. *SPLIT* Numerous arms grow spring out in quick succession from her back, her sides, and her shoulders. Altogether there are twelve pairs of them! I see four clawed carapace-covered arms clearly belong to the brown one. Then the red ones ridiculously muscular arms stand out like a sore thumb The rest are all human in appearance, but far from identical. I spot Kiras perfect arms among them, too. It was expected, but Im still glad to see it had healed properly. Skittles moves around and sits herself down next to our heads. That is really close to my face now. I really wish she would put some clothes on already! She bends forward, the twelve pairs of arms fanning out above us. Hum hum hum hummmm... Haaahahaaa haa hummmm... (Skittles) I start to hear a solemn tune, it sounds like Skittles is humming. However, it seems to come from all around me rather than from the spider-lady looming overhead. Haa-haaahaaaah! Haaaahah ahaaah! (Strange Voice) Another feminine voice came out of nowhere, its vocalizations matching perfectly with the humming. A second, a third, a fourth voice join in soon after. I cant tell how many there are, but its basically a chorus now! A darkness draws in around us, blocking out our view of the ceiling like a curtain. Dozens of small red eyes open up, peering at us from above. At this point I only see eyes, blackness and multiple arms waving and weaving in the air above us. The limbs in question start glowing slightly, becoming bright and transparent. The movements become more complex, the hologram-like arms phasing through each other with no difficulty. Id like to freak out right now, but I cannot move. My voice wont come out and my head and face are completely unresponsive. Arms, legs, neck - the rest of my body is also refusing to obey me. I lose the feeling of the hard floor against my back and my sight fades to blackness. The only sensation I feel is the gentle chorus Its no longer around me, but within me. An undeniable feeling of comfort washes over me Then, I started hearing a second set of voices singing a slow, somber song... Beyond the touch of Enuri You were born to another sky. Through twists of fate, you passed the gate. From somewhere deep, yet somewhere high. Freed from your chains - the avatar Of your own future, your own star. Our paths have crossed, with you souls lost. Thy forms misshapen and bizarre. Now hear my voice, a guiding light! Join together, by rule of White! Fulfill thy word to forge a third! Undo the wrong and make it right! The song ends and the humming dies out gradually as the world returns. No,thats not quite right, its more like Ive returned to the world. I open my eyes and see the same room I was lying in, yet it looks different. The colors are more colorful. {-ie! Ellie can you hear me!?} Nano? (Ellie)Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! {Oh thank goodness! Your pulse stopped for a few seconds there! How are you feeling?!} Im fine. (Ellie) The sounds are somehow crisper. The hard surface pressing against my back, the warm hand holding onto mine, the sensation of my own clothes on my skin. It is all the same, yet different clearer. Its like a transparent film was removed from my whole body Somehow I understand, I did not simply return not exactly. I was welcomed back with open arms. Ellie (Kira) I turn my head to the side and behold Kiras smile. Beautiful (Ellie) Its even more dazzling than I remember. I think Ive fallen for her yet again. Yes you are (Kira) Well, theyre already flirting so I take it you succeeded. (Nano/Gunner) That is correct. Their souls are now in complete harmony with the heartbeat of this world. (Skittles) Well that was a sentence that made absolutely no sense. Ill have to take your word on it. (Nano/Gunner) I gently rub Kiras thumb with my own. How are you feeling Kira? (Ellie) ... At peace Like Ive come home (Kira) Is your body still weak? (Ellie) Her smile falls away to reveal a small frown. Yes (Kira) I look questioningly at Skittles. Were not done yet. We will now proceed with the second stage. Normally this part happens on its own, but this is a rather special case. Thats why Khamis and I are here to assist. (Skittles) Blyat ne mogu poverit ya sogalasilsa pomoch cykam... (Khamis) Oh quiet you. Its not like you have anything better to do. (Skittles) Da blyat est! Ya dolgen zanovo izobresti vodku! (Khamis) But why? You dont even need to drink! (Skittles) A tvoey zelenoi obzhiratsa ne nado. (Khamis) This and that are completely- (Skittles) *Ahem* Kira and our baby are still not healthy, right? (Ellie) I get it that its a reunion and all, but dont forget why were all here in the first place, okay? Right, sorry. This part is actually much simpler. Khamis, go prepare the vessel. (Skittles) Da, vseravno. (Khamis) Khamis turns from a semi-solid black mass into a cloud of dark smoke. Haaaaah! (Kira) He invades Kiras body through the nostrils!? If hes going to prepare the vessel I think he went in through the wrong end! Thats not how anatomy works! Ah, but if he actually entered from down there then I would never forgive him! Hum hum hum hummmm ha-hum-ha-hum... (Skittles) Skittles starts humming again, this time a more lively, upbeat tune. The two dozen arms become transparent again and she slowly reaches down to where we are. Six hands hover over my torso and two more over my face. I see a strange substance slowly spread from her fingertips. Its like the see-through limbs are weird bottles being filled with a bubbling violet liquid. Is that a part of my soul? Should I really be awake for this!? No, her actions earlier already proved she knew what she was doing, so lets observe quietly. Once all eight arms above me are filled to just above the wrists, she moves them closer to Kira. It looks like Skittles did the same thing on Kiras side. The main difference that is Kiras Soul Juice (tentative name) is a darker, richer shade of purple. I guess our souls were not completely identical after all, huh? That is it makes sense, but I still feel a bit sad about it. Skittles claps the eight pairs of hands together. Shes emptying half of the collected samples of Soul Juice into the other half of arms. Sixteen portions become eight, then four, then two, then finally one. The final arm is filled almost all the way up to her shoulder. I think its Whites original right arm, based on where its connected to her body. Her humming intensifies and the cocktail of Soul Juices gradually shrinks as it becomes darker. Is she compressing it!? When its shrunk down until just the palm and fingers that are filled, she touches Kiras belly with five purple-tinged fingertips. Whatever is inside seems to drain away into Kira, though its not leaving any stains on her night gown. I dont know why I expected there to be a stain Skittles stands perfectly still like that for several seconds while still humming. KEH! KOFF KOFF! PTUI! KOFF! (Kira) Kira has a rather harsh coughing fit, throwing out small clouds of smoke with every breath. The humming stops when the coughing dies down. Khamis reforms himself, throws both Kira and me a quick look and turns back to Skittles. Vse blyat, poidy pomous. Khamis, outski! (Khamis) He spouts off something at Skittles and then instantly dissipates into thin air. Khamis said it was a success. The childs new soul was successfully forged and bound to its vessel. (Skittles) Really!? Kira! How are you feeling? (Ellie) Disgusted that guy smelled horrible (Kira) Hey! Shes supposed to get better! Why is she still out of breath!? (Ellie) Give her time. Shell be good as new after a full nights rest. (Skittles) Oh! Yes, of course. Sorry. (Ellie) I got pointlessly agitated, it makes sense if I stop and think about it. Shes suffered from a debilitating condition for weeks, so something like instantaneous recovery is impossible. Then our child will live? (Kira) Yes. You have my personal guarantee that it will be born strong and healthy. (Skittles) Kiraaa! (Ellie) I throw myself on top of her and hug her tightly! Ellie we did it *Sniffle* Finally *Sniffle* (Kira) My Kira our child Im so glad that my tears flow down my face like a torrent... Ive been trying desperately to stay strong, to not let myself be controlled by fear and uncertainty. But now that its over, all those bottled up worries are flowing freely from my eyes. It feels good to let it all out. After a while, weve both calmed down. Skittles is still sitting there, her extra arms disappeared at some point. Thank you. *Sniffle* For helping them both. (Ellie) It is simply my duty as a titan. Think nothing of it. In truth, I should be the one thanking you, Ellie. (Skittles) Really? I dont think I did anything to help you, though. (Ellie) Pretty sure all I did was hurt her. Crap! Dont tell me Ive managed to create another Ariel! Thanks to you, I was able to create a new daughter of my own. (Skittles) ... Huh? (Ellie) Ellie? (Kira) Shes looking at me with a confused face. Im the one whos most confused here! No! No no no no no no! I did no such thing! I completely rejected that pink imitation with all of my might! (Ellie) Ah, I may have misspoken. It is different than the, um, process you two are familiar with. (Skittles) Dont say things that will cause misunderstandings so casually! Explain yourself properly... Or else! (Ellie) My stabbing arms practically twitching at this point! By peering into your memories, I was able to experience love and passion unlike anything else Ive seen before. The sheer intensity of those feelings echoed within me, flooding my being with an emotion I did not possess. (Skittles) You mean you took a part of meto create the pink one? (Ellie) Not quite. It is just a reflection, a splinter of myself that mirrors a specific concept. (Skittles) Didnt that just make you crazier? (Ellie) I am perfectly sane, thank you very much. (Skittles) No, thats exactly what a crazy person would say! There are like 8 people living inside your head! If youre not crazy, then whats up with that!? (Ellie) Actually, this is a good opportunity. Would you two be willing to listen to the tale of an old soul? (Skittles) I blink a few times in surprise. Looking towards Kira, she gives me a small nod. Seems she wants to know. ... Okay. Were listening. (Ellie) Skittles puts on a blank expression and holds out her arms. The black curtain from before seems to envelop us, but Im still very much awake. You see, like yourselves, I too am not a native to this world. I came here from another plane, a mere wisp that was barely conscious of itself. (Skittles) She waves her hands and a small, transparent orb appeared out of nothing. I wandered aimlessly, no goal, no purpose, no thought. Then by chance I met a little girl. A small thing lost in the woods. Hungry, thirsty, bleeding and afraid. Sensing this unfortunate soul, something called out to me to protect her. To save her. I gave into what she yearned for. And thus, I became Compassion. (Skittles) The orb shone with a bright white light. I reached out to her and she accepted me, embraced me. That is when I understood her inner self. She was not afraid of dying. She was afraid of being alone, of being forgotten in those dark woods. So I stayed by her side, keeping her company in her final moments. Before long, she had abandoned her physical form, and I had taken her soul and her worries within myself. This is how Compassion found Fear. (Skittles) A second, yellow light appeared and slowly started orbiting around the white one. This new sensation was strange for both of us. It overwhelmed us, drove us to desperation. We sought shelter and forcefully entered the closest vessel we could find. A tiny spider, minding its own business, living life as its nature dictated. Sensing the intruder within itself, this tiny soul lashed out in a blind fit for survival. Eventually it gave up and became a part of us. And it was thus that Compassion found Instinct. (Skittles) A third, pale brown light now joined the yellow one in circling the center one. Now bound to a physical body, I had needs. Thirst and hunger now needed to be satiated. I ate and grew peacefully. Then, a lizard happened upon me. It pounced at us meaning to feast on us, but it would not succeed. Fear avoided it while Instinct ensnared it in thread. But the lizard was not afraid, for we had no means of harming it. It kept thinking of eating us, of how we would taste. Not for survival, but for pleasure. This desire resonated with my newfound Instinct. And it was thus, that Gluttony sprang forth from us. (Skittles) A green orb joined the small atom-like formation. Leaving the would-be-predator behind, Gluttony led me to eat and eat as I grew and grew. Before I knew it, I had become larger than men. But I was still a spider. To them, I was a threat, a hateful existence that needed to be purged. I was hunted, hurt and wounded. Instinct fought back, but the hunters returned each time, filled with anger and rage over their fallen comrades. During such a time is when Wrath bubbled over. (Skittles) A larger red light appeared. Wrath was overwhelmingly powerful. It decimated the hunters and their village. It was at that point we realized we had grown far beyond a simple spider and did not actually need to eat, sleep or drink. But all that led to was an feeling of loss. A realization we had no purpose and no goal. An existence without meaning. And thus, amidst the silent ruins of that village, Apathy settled in. Apathy and its complete unwillingness to act sprang forth Sloth. And Sloth decided to hide us away in a deep, dark cave so it could sleep in peace. (Skittles) A gray and then a cyan light flowed in one after the other, joining the others. With every fragment, every new soul that joined or sprouted, Compassion retreated further and further away from the surface, while the brown spiders form gradually become what you see before you. But, down in that cave, is where I would meet an old mage. He did not fear or resent us, nor did he want to eat us. He wanted to study us. To observe, learn and understand. Sloth, Fear and Wrath agreed to allow this mage to do as he pleased, provided he did not hurt us. We observed and studied him in return, and our mirrored intentions gave rise to Curiosity. (Skittles) A purple orb floated in from nowhere, joining the rest. Curiosity led to understanding, through understanding came knowledge, through knowledge we learned words, through words we could now communicate. The mage, grateful to us for allowing him to sate his own desire for knowledge, offered to take us in. Curiosity, Instinct and Gluttony agreed, and thus we followed the mage to his home. There we found a group of strange beings, outsiders just like us. Some small, some large. But all were glad to be there, glad to have each other. We spent our days alongside them, their combined happiness and love eventually giving birth to Joy. And with Joy, Compassion was finally able to resurface. (Skittles) Orange was the new addition. But alas, it would not last. The concept of a lifespan had long become foreign to me. I inevitably saw the old mage pass away. His companions would also eventually succumb to the flow of time. As they all mourned each other, so did Sorrow join them in their grief. A deep blue light emerged from within the white one. And thus I was left alone once more. But I was not lonely. For by now there existed ten disparate souls within the same vessel. Sometimes bickering, sometimes laughing, but always in harmony. We supported and complemented each other. All this had occurred for the sake of bringing comfort to a scared girl in the middle of the forest. (Skittles) Skittles smiled broadly at us as a pink light emerged from chest. And thanks to the two of you, Passion was born. Another addition to our strange little household, helping to keep us all in balance. For this body before you is more than mere flesh, it is a stronghold. A wall that staves away that which would see us all chained. A beacon that wards off the corruption that would drive us into Nightmare. A force that fights back against that which claws at the edge of our sanity. (Skittles) She claps her hands, causing the small light show to disperse. For you see Titans are not born. They are not made nor do they pop out of thin air. Titans are beings who rise up. Beings who cast off and transcend their former selves. All in order to protect what is precious to us. To safeguard this little corner of reality we call home from what you know as the Calling. This is our purpose and our duty. Regardless of your reasons, your actions in assisting Umphrumphil, Draglael, Khamis and myself will likely end up saving more lives than you will ever know. For this, we are all truly and eternally grateful. (Skittles) She relaxes her hands and the blackness gives way to the bedroom we never left. Im Wow (Kira) ... (Ellie) I share an amazed look with Kira, letting all that sink in. Ellie do you realize what this means? (Kira) I do. It seems I was naive I did not consider this possibility in the slightest. (Ellie) Fufufu, then where did you think titans came from? (Skittles) No thats not what were talking about (Kira) Huh? (Skittles) The titans we''ve met so far area narcoleptic bird, the original dwarf, an antisocial puff of smoke and an absolutely deranged spider. To think you idiots actually had an important job like that! (Ellie) Were doomed (Kira) What?! Hey, come on! Thats not fair! (Skittles) Nano! Start working out a way to repair that Jump Drive! We need to be able to run the instant they screw this up! (Ellie) {Way ahead of you Ellie.} As long as we have that, then we have a way of avoiding the fallout of their inevitable incompetence. Preparations are important, after all. Chapter 121 - A lack of knowledge often leads to good people making bad decisions > Lara PoV < *Knock knock* I stop doodling on the piece of paper and look up from my bed at the door. We just woke up a while ago, but it should still be too early for breakfast. Yes? (Lara) Girls do you have a minute? (Ellie) This is rare. Usually our moms have Nano or Ariel come get us whenever its time for supper or something like that. Maybe it has something to do with that creepy spider lady that was here yesterday. Yeah, come right in, Mom. (Lara) The door opens, and standing in the doorway is- Surprise! Guess whos all better! (Kira) M-mom? MOM! (Lara) Shes back! Shes standing all on her own and showing us abright smile that could melt the sun! Ill even forgive that Ta-da! pose shes doing for no good reason! Youre okay! Im so glad youre okay! We were really worried! (Lara) I run up and hug her across the stomach, while she hugs me back! Haah, I feel so relieved Big sis was the only one worried though. Mommy promised shed get better, so I was sure it would work out! (Sophie) That Sophie why is she trying to act so tough? Even though she said all that stuff a few days ago she still couldnt sleep peacefully out of worry. Big sister knows it all! Is that so? Then I guess you dont want a hug to feel better, huh? Too bad (Kira) ... Okay, I was a little worried Kyah! (Sophie) Wah! (Lara) Mom swoops in and scoops her up while hanging onto me with one arm! I know she got better, but is it okay to move around so much!? She could barely speak properly yesterday! MMWAH! MMWAH! (Kira) She plants a big wetkiss on my and Sophies foreheads! Not that I hate it, but that one was a bit gross Im sorry for worrying you two! Its okay though, your moms back and shes better than ever! (Kira) Uhm, Mom? Whats wrong with your tummy? (Lara) Now that Im properly hugging her, I can plainly tell its bulging out. I wasnt sure before because of the covers and the blankets, but its really obvious when shes walking around. Huhuhu, truth is, we have a little surprise for you! (Kira) She lets go of us and steps back a little. She cradles the bump in her belly while our other mom hugs her from behind and puts her hands on top of Kiras. Wait, Ive seen that sort of thing before, right? Where was it I think it was just before- Youre going to have a little brother or sister soon! (Kira) -before Sophie was born Really? Yay! (Sophie) Sophie gleefully celebrates with arms raised. Huh? No wait, isnt that weird? I thought babies were born from the pure love between a man and a woman, right? (Lara) Your mother and I love each other very much, you know. (Ellie) Ah, right! (Lara) Of course, it makes total sense now that I think about it! In fact, its odd this didnt happen sooner considering how close these two are! So when is it getting here!? (Sophie) Uhm about two months from now? Yeah, two months! (Kira) Oh! Isnt that close to Big Siss birthday?! (Sophie) Thats right! Ah, I hope we dont get the same birthday (Lara) Yeah, that would be no fun. (Sophie) Why not? (Ellie) Thered be less birthday parties! Less parties means less cake! (Sophie) No, thats not what I meant at all! I was going to complain about how its supposed to be my special day. The first one since we became a familiy! I want to celebrate it properly! But when Sophie was born, I didn''t see our first mom for several days! If that happens then my own birthday will be ruined! Sophie, just how selfish can you get?! (Kira) Hehehehe! Just kidding! (Sophie) Plus, they might try to get out of buying me a present, saying our new sibling was their gift! Cant have that! No, hold on... This is a good chance isn''t it!? Say Mom, shouldnt we have a feast to celebrate your recovery? (Lara) I know Zublos, Kelly and Nano have been hoarding some special goodies for a while! I especially cant wait to eat some more of that giant bird meat they brought back! Its super juicy and really good! Excellent idea, Lara! (Ellie)Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Ohh! (Kira) Elliesuddenly grabs Kira and holds her in front with both arms! This is the so-called princess carry, right?! Come to think of it, I havent seen Shalia get carried like that at all Come now, Kira! Lets be off to tell the others! (Ellie) Oh my Well then, Ill be in your very capable hands ~?! (Kira) Ugh Somehow I feel like I want to throw up *SLAM* And off they go, completely lost in their own world again. They wont go nuts and get double-pregnant, right? Is that a thing that can happen?! No, Ellie is also a girl so she might get pregnant too! Ack! Those two never hold back in anything! At this rate the house will be filled with babies! I mean I dont know if thats a good or bad thing, but its definitely going to get super crowded! By the way Big Sis When are we going to tell them? (Sophie) Ah! I completely forgot! Well maybe we should wait until we get back to the capital. (Lara) No need to ruin the good mood we have going for no reason ... Think theyll be mad? (Lara) Our Mommies never get mad, though. Not at me, anyway! (Sophie) Well yeah, but thats because youre a good girl. (Lara) I on the other hand keep getting lectured over tiny things... Ehehehe (Sophie) Shes weak to direct praise as usual. Watching her giggle gleefully from just a fewwords, I can still hardly believe this day would come. Oh! Lets go tell Fluffles and Puff! Im sure theyll be happy! (Lara) Yeah! Great idea big sis! (Sophie) I take her hand and we leave the room, heading towards the grand staircase and up to the fourth floor. This used to have just Moms magic study room, but Nano put a roost for the gryphons up here too! It appeared overnight after they were finally able to fly, it was amazing! I open the newly installed door and enter the gryphons room.Its a bit colder inhere, but Fluffles and Puff dont seem to mind. Well, we call it a room, but its really just a large covered balcony with a huge door that they can fly in and out of easily. Apparently theyll get even bigger than this, so they wont fit through the front door pretty soon. I see Fluffles is laying down on his bed to the right, while Puff seems to be out somewhere. Maybe its closer to a nest since its made of straw? Fluuufffleees! (Sophie) *Pomf* Sophie immediately leaps at Fluffles and lands face-first into his side, trying her best to give him a hug. Kwa? Kraaa! Kraa! (Fluffles) Heee heee heee SOOO FLUFFEH! (Sophie) Shes always like this, as if trying to burrow under his feathers. Yes, hes soft and warm, but hes a proud beast! Not some blanket! Hey Fluffles! You sleep well? (Lara) Kwa. (Fluffles) He nods with a chirp and bends his headdown over to me. I stroke the soft feathers on his forehead and just under his beak. Fluffles seems to break out into a pleased smile, even though he has a beak. Uncle Brand was right, youjust somehow know how they feel! Wheres Puff? (Lara) I turn towards the box on the wall and ask. Well, even if we can understand his feelings, answering questions like that is impossible for them. He went outside just now to greet your mother. Seems he realized Kira got better and couldnt help himself. (Nano/Speaker) Kuaa? (Fluffles) Fluffles stood up in an instant at the sudden news. Yeah! Shes all better! Better than ever she said! (Lara) Kwaa! Kuak kuak kuak kuak! (Fluffles) He gave off a series of pleased-sounding noises and jumped up and down a few times. Even when hes still big like this he acts like a little kid! Well, technically hes not even a year old yet, so its fine right? Uu Big Sis and Nano are mean! I wanted to tell him that! (Sophie) Hmm? Come to think of it didnt Sophies voice come from somewhere up high? Ack! Sophie, get down from there! You know youre not supposed to be up there without a saddle! (Lara) Shes climbed onto his back the instant my eyes were turned! Its fine! Were not going to fly around this time! Ah, thats right Fluffles! Our moms are gonna have a brand new baby! Isnt that neat!? (Sophie) KACK! (Fluffles) Huh? Whats wrong Fluffles? You froze up all of a sudden (Lara) Um, big sis? His back seems to have gotten a bit damp for some reason (Sophie) Maybe he ate something weird for breakfast? Come on Sophie, get down from there already! (Lara) Aww Okay (Sophie) *SLAM* Just as my little sister finally got off Fluffless back, the huge double doors to the outside opened with a cold gust of air! Puff walked in from the small landing platform beyond the door, but Why is he walking backwards? How did he even open the door like that?! As soon as he walks in, he closes it using those talons of his. He turns around to look at me, then Sophie, then Fluffles. Kw-kweee (Puff) That weak cry seems to snap Fluffles out of whatever he was doing. He slowly turns his head to face Puff and lets out a similarly weak voice. Kwaa (Fluffles) The two nod several times, then walk over to their beds and lie down. Aww! Theyre still sleepy! (Sophie) Sophie gently pats Fluffles who really seems to have drifted into sleep. Somehow I dont think thats exactly whats going on, but theyd let us know if they felt sick so its fine, right? Lets quietly leave so we dont disturb them. (Lara) She nods to my whisper and we sneakily leave the room. They worked hard to bring that big spider lady up last night, apparently shes really heavy. Fluffles was grumbling about it for almost 15 minutes! Mom still wont let me meet her though. *Clack* We gently close the door behind us and start going down the steps. Wah! Sophie we forgot to get dressed! (Lara) I just realized it, but were still in our pajamas! No wonder the tower feels colder than normal! Oh no! Lets quickly get back before we get scolded! (Sophie) Getting lectured is one thing, but catching a cold just after Mom finally got better would be terrible! We rush back into our room and start getting dressed. Still, to think well have a little sister, I cant wait! I just know itll be a super cute baby! (Lara) Big sis (Sophie) Why is she pouting like that? Oh, I get it! She makes the same face whenever I pet Fluffles or Puff for too long! She gets in a bad mood whenever I dont pay enough attention to her. Its probably because she we could only rely on each other for a long time. Dont you worry, Sophie! Your big sister will always think of you as the cutest girl in the world! (Lara) Her pout melts into a small smileand she gets a bit embarrassed. As expected, shes weak to praise. R-Really? (Sophie) Yup, yup! No doubt about it! (Lara) Yay! Thanks big sis! (Sophie) She hugs me around the chest and I pat her head to reassure her. Im not just saying these things, either. The way her face lights up at even the smallest things these days is completely adorable! Especially those puffy cheeks! I want to pinch them, but she gets mad whenI do that... Hmm? But big sis, you know its going to be a new sister? (Sophie) She looks up at me with a curious expression. Kids always look like their parents, right? Like how Shalia is almost exactly like her mom. Therefore, because both of our moms are girls, the baby must also be a girl! (Lara) Wow! Big sis is so smart! Could it be you were a genius all along!? (Sophie) Is that so? Its possible that I was actually a genius, huh? (Lara) But sis, where do babies even come from? (Sophie) Well, Im not really sure. Whenever I asked an adult they kept saying well find out when were older. I just know the mom and dad, or in this case the mom and mom, love each other a lot and then the moms belly slowly gets bigger and then a baby appears. (Lara) Its a bit vague but nobody will tell me the details! Well, Ill find out eventually, so no need to rush. Besides, its my loss if I mind it. And I dont like to lose! Wow! Big sis might really is a genius! (Sophie) I see, I see! I guess I was a genius all along! (Lara) Then, big sis! When we get older can we have a baby too!? (Sophie) Huh? Where did that come from?! (Lara) Well, Mommy seemed really happy just now! Wont big sis be happy like that too!? (Sophie) Hmm (Lara) Well, I do love my sister quite a lot. And were already family. Having more family means more good times, right? I dont think Ive ever seen either of our moms smile like that before, so it must be really great to have a baby. Also, its impossible to deny those eyes filled with expectation! Therefore, theres only one answer! Sounds good! Then in preparation, lets do our best looking after our new sister! That way when we have our own baby well be the perfect moms! (Lara) Ah thats right! Just like Mommy says, preparations are important! Big sis is really reliable after all! (Sophie) Heh heh heh! Thats right! You just let your big sister handle everything! (Lara) Chapter 124 - If it happened two times, it will happen a third > Kira PoV < There you go just like that (Ellie) O-okay What next? (Kira) Put one finger there and the other one there (Ellie) She gently yet firmly guides my fingers around the side and into the opening. Youre too stiff, Kira. You need to loosen up a little. (Ellie) Im Im not so sure about this It wont hurt, right? (Kira) Ive never done this before so Im really nervous! It wont. In fact, when you do it right, it feels really good. (Ellie) She reassuringly puts a hand on my shoulder and whispers into my ear. My tense body eases up just a little. Perfect. Now remember what I showed you last night. Gently now... (Ellie) I follow the sound of her voice as I slowly flex my finger. And then- *Pachew* -the thing in my hands suddenly kicks back with a flash of light and a weird noise! *Splatt* The bright blue something that flew out of the end hit the wooden dummy I was pointing it at! It burned a smoldering hole halfway through it! Well done, Kira! You hit it on the first try! I expected nothing less! (Ellie) Ellie practically jumps for joy next to me. So? So? How was it? (Ellie) It felt pleasant. That jolt it sent through me was oddly satisfying! (Kira) It was aweirdsensation. The slight shock seemed to travel up my arms, through my shoulders, into my torso and down to my feet. I was expecting it to rattle my bones like an explosion. But what I felt was actually much less violent. Almost like a solid pat on the back. Want to try a few more shots?! (Ellie) I dont know. I feel a bit odd training to use a weapon. (Kira) Kira, its a mistake to think of it as a weapon. Its a tool. Whether you use or misuse it is all up to you! Just like magic! (Ellie) Oh! I see! (Kira) Thinking of it that way makes me feel a lot more comfortable. Its not something that exists solely to hurt people, is it? Its only a weapon if I use it like one. Just like my magic! Hmm? Wait a second Doesnt that mean my magic is potentially the most terrifying weapon of all? Surely thats just my imagination, right? Oh well, its my loss if I think too deeply about it. Now, take your stance and fire off a few more! (Ellie) Okay! (Kira) I resume the stance Ellie showed me earlier and firmly hold out my birthday gift with both hands. I lign it up just like earlier and squeeze the trigger! *Pachew* I put another thumb-sizedhole into the wooden dummy! This is great! Lets try chaining a few of those together! *Pachew pachew* Every time it kicks it seems to fill me with confidence! *Pachew pachew* At first I had no idea why Ellie insisted on using the full name every time, but I think Im starting to understand! *Pachew pachew* The PLR-45 Sidearm. I see now! Omitting any part of that designation would be disrespectful to its maker! *Pachew pachew* *Beepbeepbeepbeepbeep* Ah! Ellie?! (Kira) Relax Kira. Its just telling you it needs to cool off. The safety measure we talked about, remember? (Ellie) Ah! Right! So I just grabhere and pull back on the top, right? (Kira) Yes, thats right, just make sure theres nothing blocking the sides at the front first. (Ellie) Okay Here I go! (Kira) I tighten my grip the top bit and pull back. Something gives way after I put in a bit of strength into my fingers and the top part slides halfway towards me, exposing atrioof oval-shaped holes on either side of the front. *PTSUUUUUUUuuuu* Steam blasts out of the holes whilethe beeping noise fades away. Once both the steam and the little red light have stopped, I let go of the top and it slides back into place with a satisfying click! Thats the way, Kira! Youre really good at this! (Ellie) Wow, shes way more excited than I am! She looks to be having more fun than me, and Im the one using it! Ah, Im actually having fun with this, arent I? I just had a wonderful teacher ~?! Thank you so much for the wonderful gift, Ellie ~?! (Kira) It was a really good choice after all. Whether I actually use it in the field is irrelevant - just idly taking shots at dummies with it issuper fun! Hehehe! (Ellie) Of course, it can never compare to the biggest gift of all. The one Ellies been giving me every single daysince I met her - that wonderful carefree smile! Hows it going out here, Red? (Kelly) Kelly greets us as she exits the tower. Judging from the various fresh stains on her leather work clothes, she must have just came out of the basement. Hey Kelly. (Kira) Ah Kira! Put the safety on! (Ellie) Oh, right! (Kira) I push against a tiny lever on the side with my fingertip. It slides forward and makes a tiny click. This is to make sure it doesnt accidentally go off while Im holding it. Whoever made this thing really knew their stuff!The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Done! (Kira) Great job! Next Ill show you how to properly clean and maintain it! (Ellie) You two seem to be enjoying yourselves. Must be going well. (Kelly) Yeah! Kiras amazing! Shes way better at it than you are! (Ellie) Ellie! Thats rude! (Kira) Nah, its fine. I cant grip that thing properly while Im wearing scrappy, so its not useful to me anyway. (Kelly) Also! Also! Kira is a really great shot! Look! (Ellie) Kellys eyesight follows Ellies finger, coming to rest on the smoldering wooden dummy. Wow, she hit it quite a few times, didnt she? Huh? Wait, arent the holes on that oddly concentrated? (Kelly) What do you mean? (Kira) Well What were you aiming at, exactly? (Kelly) Aweak point. Human-shaped monsters usually havea lot of the same weak spots that regular people have, right? (Kira) Also, its a lot easier to aim than magic. You just point and pull back on the trigger! It even has sights to help you aim and it doesnt fall off or veer to the side if you lose focus! Compared to something like controlling a [Quake] or directing a [Firebolt], this just feels like cheating! Yeah. That much makes sense. But what I want to know is why that weak spot in particular!? (Kelly) Its a good choice for disabling a person without endangering their life, right Ellie? (Kira) Thats theoretically right, although its still dangerous. This thing does horrible things to flesh. I would suggest you completely avoid using this unless you want to kill something. (Ellie) You make a good point. I really dont think I want to point this thingat other people... (Kira) I heard about what happened to poor Skittles when she was subjected to a sustained barrage from this guys bigger brothers. I almost lost my lunch that day. That purple one is really detailed with her descriptions, isnt she? I figured you would say something like that, Red. I get what you mean, I really do. Its just that, even though its only a wooden dummy, I dont think any decent person would aim solely for the crotch like you did (Kelly) Never mind the details, hows your end coming along? (Kira) Hm? Ah, right. Im a bit stuck right now. I broke one of the connector bits since I messed up while assembling the prototype. It was the last one I had, but it shouldnt be a problem once we get back to the capital tomorrow. The firstcrop is just about ready. (Kelly) Ive seen a few of those parts Nano needs and some of them look really delicate. I wonder if theyll be alright with all that shaking? Well, Nanos got it figured out, so my random prodding wont help anyone. I see. I appreciate all the hard work. Thanks, Kelly. (Kira) Yeah. AndI look forward to my next paycheck. (Kelly) Pleasure working with you too huh? I wish shed drop the mercenary speak already. Still, Im seriously glad shes spearheading this. The goal right now is to make it possible forpeople to manufacture and assemble that thing without Nanos help, so some trial and error is to be expected. Once Kelly is able to do it completely by herself then well be ready to show it off in front of the King. Wouldnt want him to think we were being completely idle all this time. * * * -and we should be able to present the assembled devicein a week or so. (Kira) So you werent being completely idle all this time?! (King Fred) I knew it! It was a good ideato pay him a visit the instant we were back in the capital. Im just kidding. Lighten up a bit! So, are you healthy enough to assume your post? (King Fred) I am for the moment, Your Majesty. Ellie and Nano will have to serve as my proxies for a while, though. (Kira) Thanks to Nano I can technically do my job without leaving our house, but its important to show up in person whenever possible. Well, youre more of a decision-maker rather than a laborer, so that much should suffice. (King Fred) Please dont make it sound like others will be doing all the actual work. (Kira) Oh? Am I wrong in thinking that? (King Fred) No. I just dont like it when you point it out. (Kira) Hah! Hahaha! (King Fred) Well, that was the agreement. As director of the Ministry of Progress my job will mostly be, as one might expect, directing others. Coordinating effort, deciding on what project to tackle next, keeping the king informed of how things are going, securing a supply of raw materials and talent - that sort of thing. Nano and Kelly will be doing most of the prototyping while a small army of laborers and workers will be handling the transition into mass production or implementation once weve gotten that far with an idea. Ellies job is to sit right by my side and keep being perfect. Its a super important position you know! Fuuuu. I missed having you around, Mrs Quasse! Now, since you seem to have more or less have your illness under control, care to tell me exactly what it was? Your sudden collapse and equally sudden departure left us all quite worried. (King Fred) Well, Your Majesty, that is a bit difficult to explain. Its a complicated situation. (Kira) I idly stroke my protruding belly over the white gown Skittles made for me. The fabric feels really nice against my skin. Ellies wearing one too, although I think white isnt really her color. I should ask Skittles if she can dye these in some way. Complicated? In what way? Did you get pregnant or something? (King Fred) Oh my! Your Majestys insight is truly formidable! (Kira) ... Huh? (King Fred) Its true! I was blessed with Ellies child during the last day of Autumn! (Kira) What?! (King Fred) There were some complications, which led to that unfortunate incident at the arena. However, both me and my child are doing just fine after a quick visit to some titan friends of mine! (Kira) Ah. Titans, huh? (King Fred) Thats right! As luck would have it, one of them was actually a friend of your ancestor, the First Magus of the Order of the Eye - Kotero Ferseit! (Kira) Is that a fact? (King Fred) Oh yes! Shes very eager to meet with her comrades descendant, so she came with us! (Kira) Did she now? And where is this friendof yours? (King Fred) Shes waiting back at our tower right now! Her appearance would probably disturb your retainers, so were having her wait there until we can arrange a proper meeting! (Kira) Uh huh. Right. Mrs Quasse, mind if I ask you a question? (King Fred) Not at all, Your Majesty. (Kira) Ellie, who was standing quietly by my side, suddenly leaped out in front of me and assumed a defensive posture! Huh? (Kira) Do you take me for a complete fool!? (King Fred) Eep! (Kira) The King got mad! He got super mad! I can almost see veins bulging on his forehead! I tolerate a lot of things, Mrs Quasse. Especially when it comes to you! But, thats under the assumption you arebeing upfront about your activities! (King Fred) Scary! Angry King is scary! His voice is so forceful that it feels like its physically pressing down on me! Why is it that you had to tell me outrageous stories like these!? Even if you were having an affair- (King Fred) Kira! Was! Not! Lying! (Ellie) Ack! Ellie isnt losing out in volume! And how do you know that?! How can you so easily believe all that?! Are you sure shes not fooling you as well!? (King Fred) Absolutely! I trust Kira without question! (Ellie) Well, Im not as delusional as you seem to be! I demand proof! (King Fred) Okay! You asked for it! Nano, do it! (Ellie) {Aye, aye!} Wait What do you mean Aye, aye? Didnt you say the same thing just before you subdued Red Skittles?! Is this why Nanoinsisted we stop directly over the castle!? Youre not seriously going to attack the king with those weapons are you!? *CRASH* Uwah! (Kira) Gah! (King Fred) Something just burst through the glass window and landed between Ellie and the king! Something big, purple and multi-legged! SKREEEEK! Oops! I mean - Greetings, Your Majesty! The Second Magus of the Order of the Eye is here to pay her respects to the First. (Purple Skittle) Purple Skittles regains her footing before making an elegant bow with her upper body. Her lower spider half sat gently on the ground. The white robe-like clothingshes wearing clings to her slender body, while long purple hair falls out from under her pointy white hat, hanging down to her waist. Theres an odd moment of silence while the king stares slack-jawed at this intruder. Im no different though! What is going on here?! ... It cant be (King Fred) *SLAM* The double doors we came from open and a whole bunch of armed guards start pouring in! The blonde knight-looking person in the front seems to be in charge! My liege! Fan out men! Protect His Majesty from that monster! (Blonde Knight) This is bad. This is seriously bad! What is that looney spider even thinking!? Shes just sitting there perfectly still! Stand down, Percy! (King Fred) Your Majesty?! Surely you- (Percy) Ser Percival! Your King ordered you to stand down! Dont you dare put so much as a scratch on anyone or anything in this room! (King Fred) Wah! The loud part of him came out again! I still cant believe theres an actual authoritative presence underneath all that casual attitude! Y-yes! At once, sire! You heard the King, men! Stand down! (Percy) At his orders, the soldiers warily put down their weapons! That was close! If Red cameout in the middle of the castle it wouldntend with a simple apology! Good. Leave us. (King Fred) But- (Percy) Now! All of you! (King Fred) ...As you command, sire. (Percy) The blonde knight swiftly orders his men to retreat and departs from the scene. Its just me, Ellie, the king and a still bowing purple Skittles between us. I Im going to have to lie down for a while. Excuse me. (King Fred) The king actually stood up from his throne! Hewalked shakily to one of the cushioned sofas on the side of the room and lies down. Hes gonecompletely limp. Seeing that the king has apparently checked out for a while, Skittles gets up, walks over and pokes him a few times. There''s no response. Just like a corpse. She turns around and gives us a shrug of her shoulders. "Well, then." (Ellie) Taking it as a sign, Ellie walks over to the servant entrance and opens it slightly. "Excuse me, miss? Can we get some tea, please?" (Ellie) "Just a sec, dearie!" (Servant) "Thank you!" (Ellie) Ellie walks back next to me and hugs my arm with a satisfied smile. Yeah, tea sounds good right now. Side Story - A day in the life of me, myself and I > Skittles PoV < Wow, they weren''t kidding when they called it a feast! Look at that spread! I wasn''t aware you could prepare Northern Roc in so many ways! Is it okay, is it really okay!? They already said it''s okay. I told them to prepare a lot of food especially for you. So go ahead and enjoy yourself! Alright, thanks boss! Then, I''ll be taking charge! Zzzzz... Now there''s an idea! I''m a bit tired so I''ll be going back to sleep. Purple, wake me up if they need me for something, okay? You can count on me, boss! *SNAP CRACK* "Ugh, no matter how many times I see that, it''s always creepy." (Kelly) "Why does she insist on doing this in full view of anyone?" (Brand) "I think... I just lost my appetite..." (Lara) "Wait, wasn''t she supposed to be a spider? Why is she forming green scales on her arms and sides?" (Roel) "Ah, she said the green one came from a lizard. Maybe that''s why?" (Ellie) Waah! They''re all staring at us! Green you dummy you should have hidden first! Skraktakakaka. Nuh-uh! It''s way more fun to see their reactions! Like when Red used her emergency transformation yesterday! It was really cool! Ellie''s eyes almost popped out of her head! It was an exercise in futility though. *Sniffle* I am glad we didn''t hurt anyone this time. *Sniffle* They even promised to take us back to that kind old man''s resting spot. *Sniffle* I''m so happy I could cry! Waaaa haahaa! Red still got completely defeated though. I wonder what all those blue lights were about, they were way too effective against her. Even though her skin repels pretty much all magic... I DON''T WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT! Zzzzzzz... *SPLIT SNAP* But you were so brave! You went up against an opponent you could never hope to defeat! All for my sake! I SAID I DON''T WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT! Come now, don''t be shy! Watching your gallant figure and well toned body... Mmmmmm... WHAT? I wonder if the boss will let us both share the body for a while. I''d love to... get to know you better ~?! *SNAP* ... WHAT?! Ugh! Pink, are you... coming onto Red? What is wrong with you!? Sweet Enuri! I don''t think I have the words for how repugnantly wrong that is! Mmmmfufufu... I know, it''s so kinky! Just thinking about it is getting me all hot and bothered ~?! YOU KNOW I CAN ONLY PUNCH THINGS TO DEATH, RIGHT? I''m sure we can work something out... AND I THOUGHT GRAY WAS BAD! THIS ONE IS ABSOLUTELY FUCKING INSANE! Mating with yourself has no meaning, though. Okay. I vote we let the creepy pink lady out after Green is done so that she calms the fuck down. AGREED! Zzzzz.... "Ahh, there we go! What''ssss up you guys! I''m Green! Pleassssed to meet you!" (Green Skittle) "Okay. The part-spider part-woman is also part-snake. I''ll be going this way now. Towards the alcohol." (Kelly) "Yeah, pour some for me too." (Brand) "Don''t let me stop you! I''m jusssst going to assssault the buffet!" (Green Skittle) *CHOMP GLOMP MUNCH MUNCH OM NOM NOM* "Wow! Look at her go!" (Lara) "But Big Sis, didn''t you lose your appetite?" (Sophie) "I thought so, but all of a sudden I feel really hungry!" (Lara) This filthy pig has absolutely no manners! How dare she disrupt Mistresss beautifully arranged dishes! (Ariel) "That entire table is just for her, girls. Your portions are over there. Come along now, let''s leave her alone and go eat in peace." (Ellie) "Yeah! Hmm? Mister Roel, you coming?" (Lara A) "Sorry... I just... the way she eats is almost like a warrior. Not a single wasted movement in her arms or jaws..." (Roel) Hahahaha! The master swordsman just seriously praised Greens pigging out! Aaahhahahaha! "Okay! Have fun with the creepy spider lady! Come on boss! I can''t wait to try that Roc Pot Pie you made!" (Lara A) "ROC POT PIE!? WHERE!?" (Green Skittle)You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ZUBLOS HAS NO TIME FOR VERMIN WHO ARE BARELY FIT TO GROVEL AT HIS FEET! THEM''S FIGHTING WORDS! WAAAH! That guy not only looks scary, but his voice is super loud! D-d-d-don''t let him near us, okay!? He can''t help it though. And Red, didn''t you promise to behave yourself? Do you want to be grounded for real? ... NO. "He means over there, on the left!" (Lara A) "OH! Come to mama you delicioussss little-" (Green Skittle) *CHOMP GULP MUNCH* You could have taken them out of the tin first, you know. Trying to speakto her whenshe''s like this is completely pointless. Can''t talk, pie now! See? Okay, Gray! You made your point that it''s pointless! Good. Zzzzz... Huhuhuhu... would you just look at that! I definitely want a go at him after Green''s done! Shrakatatakat. Skrreeeek! Shrakaka! Shashahsa. I hope not. *Sniffle* Only grief will follow if that happens. You never know unless you try, right? * * * "Haah... that wasssss delicoussss...." (Green Skittle) "Wow, she really finished them all. Meat and bones from a total of three Northern Rocs... So this is the power of a titan?" (Roel) I don''t know of he''s seriously admiring us or making fun of us. He''s definitely praising her! He seemed a bit stiff at first, but mister swordscat is an unexpectedly fun person, huh!? It''s been too long since I''ve eaten that well... Then, I''ll be taking a nap. Later guys! Oh! Does that mean it''s my turn?! Haah, yes. As much as I would like to discuss magical theory with Kiressara, I won''t be able to focus if you keep nagging me in the background. Now go do... whatever it is you haveto do. J-j-just remember! Don''t use K-k-kiressara''s body this time! If you do her w-wife is going to rip us apart again! Fufufu! Understood, big sis! Then here I go once again! *SNAP SPLIT CRACK* I wish she''d stop calling me that. Tratatatata! Shkrkrtktkt. She''s not wrong, you two are the technically the eldest here besides the boss. Trying to establishing a heirarchy at this stage is useless. Zzzzz... I''m a bit sad I''m not the youngest anymore, though... I wonder if they''ll let me play with those two cute girls later. They look like they know a lot of fun things to do around here! I missed having other people around to play with! Yes... This is a good, caring family... We should not allow anything bad to happen to them... Okay, I''m in control! Let''s saunter over to the group of people peacefully enjoying themselves and be a little... naughty! "Huhuhu! I''ve come baaaack ~?!" (Pink Skittle) "Ack! Well... at least she isn''t Kira..." (Ellie) "But... that appearance..." (Kira) "Wah! Why does she look like me!?" (Lara A) I think something very mean is about to happen. Sha. "Well you see my sweet, I''m still... inexperienced... so I can only copy what I see." (Pink Skittle) "But why ME?!" (Lara A) "Because you''re cute! And I promised not to interfere with the, mmmm, couple over there. So how about it, want to play with this, haahn, generous version of yourself?" (Pink Skittle) "Don''t thrustthat monstrous chest at me! And stop fondling yourself in public like that, it''s creepy! Get away!" (Lara A) "Aww... A pitty. Very well, I won''t bother you. I think I might bother mister big tall and muscular over there though ~?!" (Pink Skittle) Haah, so she really is doing that after all. I wonder if those two will be mad at us for messing with their friends like that. It''s just a pointless fling. I don''t see a problem here. I''M TELLING YOU! THAT ONE IS COMPLETELY BONKERS! Zzzzzz Wait what?! No. No way! Dont you dare do something like that! Its unforgivable! (Lara A) Oh? I was under the impression hes available, yes? So as long as he agrees, theres nothing wrong with the two of us having some fun ~?! (Pink Skittle) Theres definitely plenty wrong with that! Someth- Something like that is-! I will never accept it! (Lara A) But arent you just co-workers? What he does in his free time has no impact on your, right? (Pink Skittle) Yes it does! What you want to do with my face has plenty of impact on me! (Lara A) I see, my bad. Then how about I mix it up a bit like this? (Pink Skittle) Guh! Well its certainly not my face anymore But! (Lara A) But what? Stand aside so I can, mmmmmm, get busy ~?! (Pink Skittle) No! I refuse to let you near him! (Lara A) My dear, you dont have any reason to stand in my way. What you are doing right now is misguidedselfishness. (Pink Skittle) I have plenty of reasons! I will absolutely not let you near the boss! Hes way too kind to stoop down to your level! (Lara A) Such vague feelings will not dissuade me you know ~?! (Pink Skittle) They are not vague! (Lara A) Then tell me, why is it you keep getting in my way? (Pink Skittle) BECAUSE I LOVE HIM! (Lara A) ... (Literally everyone there) FROZEN PICKLES! Haruym munya munya... Zzzzzz Fufufufu. You finally said it loud and clear! Very well, I will back off. (Pink Skittle) ... Ah! (Lara A) Now look what she did! That girl is too terrified to look at the scary guy! I mean, I am too, but thats besides the point! Poor girl. That guy, why is he walking towards her like that! Ahh! Th-that is I didnt she was (Lara A) Now hes putting his arms around her Hes not going to strangle her is he!? B-b-boss? What are you doing? (Lara A) ZUBLOS ALWAYS REWARDS HIS LOYAL SERVANTS! What?! (Lara A) I FIND YOUR LACK OF FAITH DISTURBING, SERVANT! THE GREAT AND POWERFUL ZUBLOS DOES NOT SUFFER ANY MISGUIDED FOOLS WHO COVET HIS BELONGINGS! Ah Hah Haha! You said the same thing back then too, didnt you? Wait, is that what you really meant to say!? WAAH! (Lara A) Hes picked her up! Where is he taking her? Is he going to eat her!? Hes going to devour that poor girl, isnt he?! Well, maybe not tonight, but theres definitely going to be some devouring going on intheir future ~?! Though I feel it is a different kind than the one big sis is thinking about ~?! I... see... COME, SERVANT! ZUBLOS HAS MANY DEMANDS OF YOU! Whatever you say, boss! Or... do you mind if I called you h-h... honey? (Lara A) ZUBLOS SHALLPERMIT THIS Hee hee hee (Lara A) Wow, look at him carry her off! This was unexpected. I am gladshe will not be sad. That relationship is meaningless though. Is it fun to get carried like that?! Shes waving her dangling feet in excitement! Fufufu, it is ~?! The princess carry is really the best ~?! I personally recommend it ~?! Zzzzz. Pink, did you know this would happen from the start? Of course! I didnt need titan eyes to see those two already cared for each other. All they needed was a little push ~?! I must say, this was unexpected. You actually helped them, huh? I may have misjudged you, newbie! Wait, where are you going all of a sudden!? Excuse me, mister handsome swordsman? (Pink Skittles) Huh? Ah, m-me? (Roel) Yes, the one who was sneaking glances at my chest ~?! How would you like to accompany me so I can, Mmmmm, show you the rest ~?? (Skittles) I, uhm *Cough* Well, that is (Roel) I promise you will not regret it ~?! (Pink Skittles) Then I will, uh, graciously accept Milady Skittless offer. (Roel) Ahhnn ~?! What a proper gentleman! Come right this way ~?! (Pink Skittles) Im sure he has a lot of stamina, I cant wait to try him out! Ah, please dont be jealous, okay, Red? I HAVE NO REASON TO BE ANYTHING OF THE SORT! Fufufu, you trust me that much do you? Im so glad ~?! In that case make sure you dont miss a single thing - it will be good reference for you in the future ~?! I take it back. Youre completelyrotten to the core. Chapter 127 - You can never be too prepared for a presentation > Kira PoV < Mistress, the King will arrive shortly for your appointment. (Ariel) Thanks, Ariel. Ill be there in a moment. (Kira) Of course, Mistress. (Ariel) She bows and leaves my office as I slowly get off my chair and put on my coat. Moving around has been getting a bit challenging lately. They dont call it heavy with child for no reason, huh? Kira. Will you be alright with the stairs? (Ellie) Ellie worriedly walks up to me. Ill be fine Ellie. Im not some delicate flower that needs to be protected. Even if Im like this, Im still a Rank A adventurer you know! (Kira) How many times do I have to tell her? Her concern is touching, but its getting to be a bit overbearing. I cant help it! I feel like Im not sharing your burdens properly. (Ellie) You mounted an expedition into the northern tundra and stared down an angry titan for my sake. I think youve done enough. (Kira) That was then. This is now. I just dont want to risk either of you getting hurt (Ellie) Geh! There she goes with that pleading expression of hers again! Thats cheating! She knows I cant easily deny her when she does things like this! ... Fine. Have it your way. (Kira) And now that borderline desolateface is instantly replaced by a satisfied smile. As expected, it was all an act. Well, its fine. If she wants to go that far just to spoil me a bit, I might as well let her. * * * Good day, Your Majesty. (Kira) Hey Fred. (Ellie) We greet the king as he comes near. Ariel makes a silent bow while Rimmel outright kneels on the muddy ground. It feels a bit strange to meet royaltyin the open field next to the greenhouses like this, but judging from the kingswide smile hes thoroughly enjoying himself. Its probably the first time in a long while that hes been out of the castle.Is it really okay to be here without any guards, though? Well, the Ministry of Progresss grounds are a secure and highly guarded area since what were doing here could be classified as state secrets, so its probably fine. Good day, Mrs Quasse. Ellie. (King Fred) Next, I turn towards the man next to him. The seventeen-year old black haired and black-eyes crown prince, wearing fittingly fancy clothes. Good day, Your Highness. (Kira) ... (Prince Mathew) Hes having trouble maintaining his neutral mask. I can clearly see the corners of his mouth are twitching. Come to think of it, this is the first time weve met face to face ever since Ellie educated him on the Kings behalf. Looking back to the culprit in question, his pleasant smile has not wavered one bit. Oy. Kira greeted you. (Ellie) Uck! *Ahem* Good day, Director Quasse. (Prince Mathew) Better. (Ellie) Ellie nods satisfyingly while the kings smile turns mischievous for an instant. This sort of thing was probably the kings whole reason for bringing him along. Id really wish hed stop counting on us to look after his children and do it himself Well, Shalia is a good girl so I dont mind having Sophie and Lara keep her company, but the crown prince is another story. He idolized the late Court Wizard Rutland, didnt he? And weve now basically taken that guys place for our own in addition to being responsible for his downfall. Im sure he hates us, especially after we got physical with him. Hes probably only here because his father - the King - ordered him to come as a prank. I bet his position didnt even allow him to throw a tantrum. I hate politics. Well then, now that were all here, shall we get on with this demonstration of yours? Im eager to find out what youve come up with! (King Fred) Of course. Mister Rimmel, if you please. (Kira) I turn to the brown haired young man next to us. Having been suddenly called out, he jolts a bit, his thick glasses almost falling off his nose. Y-Yes, Director! (Rimmel) He turns around and stiffly walks off towards the special wagon weve brought here. He climbs inside and starts making his preparations. Well, being tense in the presence of two members of the royal family is the normal reaction for a commoner. Especially someone whos barely older than me. Wait, doesnt that make me the weird one for being so casual with the king? Oh well. Its my loss if I mind it. Rimmel huh? (King Fred) Yes, Your Majesty. Hes one of the few people that came to us with an actual invention. (Kira) Really? I thought your drive to look for innovation among the commoners was hugely popular. We mentioned that in the first issue of the Wyvernews, didnt we? (King Fred) Popular is one way to put it. While there were over 60 people that visited us this past week, almost all of them were con artists. (Kira) Brand new ministry, young naive girl at the head - easy target for making money, right? Sure, unless that girl, her wife and her servant were all Rank A adventurers. We didnt even need to rely on Ellies mind-reading to tell the ideas and concepts they were trying to sell us were completely bogus. And that young lad was different, huh? (King Fred) That is correct, Your Majesty. Although Rimmels invention was nothing more than a fancy trinket, it showed off a set of skills that we were looking for, so we hired him. (Kira) Oh! Someone our Minister of Progress has her eye on, hmm? Then I shall look forward to his results! (King Fred) As do I, Your Majesty. (Kira) Nano was oddly excited at thewristwatch Rimmel brought. I fail to see the point in that - people that need to keep track of the time either work indoors or can tell by looking at the suns position in the sky. But we hired him anyway, because that invention of his ran without a drop of mana. The insides were a puzzle-like arrangement of gears and springs that somehow worked, and Rimmel had made them all by hand. That sort of precision and understanding of moving parts is exactly what we needed around here. Director Quasse! Im all ready over here! (Rimmel) The young man in question shouted at us from inside the open-top carriage.Stolen story; please report. Good! Then start her up, Rimmel! (Kira) Yes, maam! (Rimmel) Start up? (King Fred) *VRRUMMM* A sudden loud noise comes out from the carriage as it starts vibrating slightly. The king and prince both jump a little in shock. *VRRRUM VRRUM VRRRRRRRRRRR* Quit showing off, Rimmel! (Kira) Sorry, maam! (Rimmel) He eases up on the throttle and the wagon quiets down. Mrs Quasse What was that? (King Fred) That, Your Majesty, is the noise of a Mana Engine. In essence, a new type of magic tool. Rimmel! Lets show the king what it can do! (Kira) Yes maam! (Rimmel) *VRUM VRRRrrrrrr* The wagon starts moving under its own power around the open field with a constant roar as the Mana Engine does its thing. Rimmel accelerates for a short while before braking to lower the speed and making a short turn. Then he accelerates again and makes a wider turn at a higher speed. Our guests stare at it in wonderment as the carriage wobbles atop the odd wheels and leaves deep tracks in the muddy ground. There you have it, Your Majesty. The worlds first automobile. It uses the operators mana to propel itself along the ground. Its capable of reaching speeds that rival that of a gryphon in flight. Those weird-looking axles and wheels, as well as the overall shape, are there to make sure the carriage itself shakes as little as possible. (Kira) Nano came up with that name. Automobile. Its a bit awkward to say, but it fits. Ellie wanted to call it a buggy based on the shape. I still have no idea what she meant. Come to think of it, she said something similar about the weird carriage we used about a year ago while tracking down Nanos lost boxes. Probably confusing it with something from her old world. The mana consumption varies depending on the speed and weight its hauling, but its good enough that a non-mage like Rimmel can make the trip from here to Runetap in fourdays. (Kira) *rrrrrRRRRRRRRRRRrrr* Wait, hes not a mage?! Youre telling me a regular person is capable of moving a whole wagonlike that!? (Prince Mathew) That is correct Your Highness. (Kira) But I thought non-mages couldnt use magic! (Prince Mathew) Your Highness is mistaken. Every person has some measure of mana within them and can, in theory, use magic. Its just that their mana is insufficient to use it regularly. (Kira) Whereas I can probably throw out hundreds of [Firebolts] or [Thunder] spells, a regular person would be completely dry after one or two, maybe three of those spells. *VRrrrrummmRURRRR* Then How? (Prince Mathew) Our Mana Engine is an efficient tool, Your Highness.In all honestly, calling it a magic tool doesnt do it justice. Its closer to a collection of smaller magic tools that work in unison.Allow me to show you. (Kira) I turn my head to Rimmel and raise a hand at him. *rrRRRRRURRRUrrrr rururururu* After seeing my signal, he turns the automobile around and comes closer to us. He stops it right next to me and Ellie, gets out, walks around and opens up a panel on the sideto reveal the Magic Engineto the king and prince. And here, it is. (Kira) Its a metal block with all kinds of widgets and hinges and pistons and other bits moving around rhythmically. Fascinating! Look at it go! (King Fred) This looks really complicated. Are you sure its not another one of your so-called Star Magic doodads? (Prince Mathew) Quite sure, Your Highness. This very engine was assembled by Mister Rimmel here. In fact, given the rate the parts grow in and with sufficient manpower, well be able to produce about 300 of these a month. (Kira) Wait, what do you mean the parts grow? (Prince Mathew) Ah, thats whats in those glass structures next to us. We are currently raising a large numberof Money Trees that are- (Kira) The cultivation of Money Trees is illegal! (Prince Mathew) *Fwit THUD* A black knife lands blade-first into the ground between the princes feet. It sank so deep into the mud that only the top part of the handle is sticking out of the ground.The one that threw the knife glared at the stupefied prince. Cut her off again. I dareyou. (Ellie) I-I-Im sorry! Please dont hurt me! (Prince Mathew) He takes a few steps backwards with a pale face. Yep, hes definitely traumatized. The King, on the other hand, is trying really hard to suppress his laughter. Hey, thats your son, isnt it? Shouldnt you be protecting him?! As I was saying, we seeded those Money Trees not with coins, but with parts for the Mana Engine. That way we can produce large quantities of completely identical components without any skilled labor, although theres a certain loss of materials doing this. Honestly, at this point we should be calling them something other than Money Trees. (Kira) Come to think of it, I need to double-check how our Orichalcum supply is doing. Copper and iron are common enough, and we only need a little bit of Mithril, but the Orichalcum is a problem. At least the all-important Titansteel from Ecebis is flowing in nicely. A magic tool that demands a magic-cancelling metal to work. Nano sure came up with something outrageous. Kuhuhu- *Ahem* So. Mrs Quasse. Pfu-. (King Fred) Fred. Its too late for you to pretend youre not enjoying this. (Ellie) Heh, cant get anything past you Rank As! Truth is, Matt here was convinced you were trying to swindle me, so he insisted he come with me. I wasnt planning on bringing him along at all, but this whelp thought himself wiser than his old man! Ive been ruling twice as long as youve been alive, moron! (King Fred) *SLAP* OWW! (Prince Mathew) The king slapped the prince on the back of the head with a bit of strength. Now apologize to my Minister and Director of Progress for doubting her! (King Fred) There it is. That domineeringpresence he shows whenever hes serious. I wish hed use it more often, it actually suits a man of his station. The prince stops holding onto his head, straightens himself out and turns towards us. After taking a few seconds to rebuild his neutral mask, he begins his apology. I apologize sincerely for thinking you a common swindler Mrs Quasse. (Prince Mathew) He puts one hand behind his back, the oher on his stomach and makes an elegant bow. I glance at Ellie and she nods in response. At least hes sincere. Apology accepted, Your Highness. (Kira) I bow my head in response. Th-th-the prince a-a-apologized (Rimmel) Rimmel. Stop gawking about and bring the automobile inside before it starts snowing again. (Kira) Ack! Yes! At once, Director Quasse! (Rimmel) Oh great! Hes back to addressing me by my title! I worked so hard to get him to start calling me something shorter! I wish he wouldnt be so stiff... I think I finally understand why the king is the way he is... Pardon me, Director Quasse, but I do have one question. (Prince Mathew) Yes, Your Highness? (Kira) How come youre floating? (Prince Mathew) Ah, Ellie is carrying me with her Star Magic. She gets worried for our baby if I walk around too much. (Kira) To others it probably looks like Im sitting in an invisible flying armchair. Well, its not entirely uncomfortable I suppose, thoughIm only allowing this because Ellie worries entirely too much about me and the baby. It has nothing to do with the fact it makes me feel likeEllie is holding me lovingly in her invisible arms. This and that are completely unrelated. Im sorry, our baby? (Prince Mathew) Oh right! I forgot to mention that! (King Fred) Haaaah. Ariel, go inside and fetch some warm water. (Kira) At once, Mistress. (Ariel) Well, Matt, its like this- (King Fred) * * * *PLOP* And there he goes. He somehow made it past the crazy spider titan, but theall-female pregnancy finished him off.Well, it wasnt entirely unexpected. Almost everyone weve told has had a reaction like that. Only Dad seemed genuinely happy for us without raising any sort of fuss. Then again, nobody thats livedin Runetap for as long as he has would be fazed with just this much absurdity... Ahhhhh Now his clothes are all muddy. Raela is going to kill me (King Fred) Its okay, Your Majesty. Ariel should be here soon with some warm water to help rinse him off. (Kira) Oh! As expected of the top-ranked adventurer team! You really are prepared for anything! (King Fred) Yes, ye- Wait, top-ranked? ... Why do I get the feeling you dont mean Rank A? (Kira) Ah, right. You werent around back then Basically, the Adventurers Guild decided to give every Rank A adventuring team their own standing on something theyre calling The Ladder. They recognized you guys as the best adventurer team in the country! (King Fred) Im sorry, what? (Kira) Were the best? Really?! But were not even a year old! I know, quite exciting, isnt it? Well, it wont be made official until the next issue of the Wyvernews thats going out in a few days! (King Fred) What!? (Kira) Were even including an image of your likeness! All that thanks to your printing press! Now the entire country will know exactly who you are and what you look like! It was my idea - no need to thank me! (King Fred) You what?! You absolute moron! You think I want that kind of attention! (Kira) Now I wont be able to live peacefully! People will crowd around me whenever we go for a walk! Ellies fan club is going to get even more obnoxious! There is not a single good thing about this! Hold me tight, Ellie! (Kira) I-I thought youd be hap- Woah! (King Fred) Dont dodge it! (Kira) I take off my other boot and prepare to throw it at his head, just like the first one! Ellie, please calm her down! (King Fred) You earned this one, Fred. (Ellie) Ill calm down when youre chewing on my heel! (Kira) I toss it with all my strength! The damn king ducks under it again! Mistress, this one has retURPBFH! (Ariel) Ah Ariel was behind him. My leather boot landed squarely in her face. Her head flew back as the tray she was carrying was flipped forward. The jug of hot water that was on it flew wonderfully through the air while emptying its contents onto the still unconscious prince. My best color is three! (Prince Mathew) He suddenly wakes upwith a weird yell. Ariel on the other hand has fallen on the groundfrom the sudden blow to the face. Haah, haah, Mistresss heel, haaah! Nnnnng! Such a reward, haah, this one is not, haah, worthy! Hauuuh! (Ariel) Shes actually wallowing in the mud, rubbing her bruised face all over my footwear with a disgusting smile. ... (Kira, King Fred, Ellie) Theres a bizarre moment of silence where the only things heard are the soaked crown princes panickedbreathing and Ariels indecent panting.Im floating in the air barefoot, while the king is down in all fours after his panicked dodging. Its probably a good thing I didnt bring my staff with me today. Also, I need to remember toburn my left boot later. Side Story - Law Enforcement is the one industry that should definitely not allow bad apples > Private L. Jenkins PoV < How do you like your first month in the City Guard, Jenkins? (Hart) Could be better. I think the Sergeant has it out for me. (Jenkins) Nah, I think hes actually taken a liking to you. It only took you about 40 laps to get him to stop calling you Jerkins. I was chasing 200 by the time he stopped calling me Fart (Hart) Cut the chatter back there! (Squad Leader) Sir! Yes sir! (Hart, Jenkins) That was bad of us. Were currently on patrol around the city with our 8-man squad, so idle chatter is unprofessional. If the Sergeant catches wind of this, itll be 20 more laps around the training grounds! Honestly though, Im actually really glad for doing all thoselaps. These patrol routes are loooong! Maybe Harts right andhe wasnt just being mean-spirited? Its a bit hard to believe that, though.The Sergeant is seriously scary! During sword practice I cant even hope to touch his shadow, let alone get a good strike onhim! Admittedly Ive never had to use a sword before coming to Runetap, but thats besides the point. I was technically a guard for 3 years back in my hometown of Nebrahoma. It was a quiet little place. No bandit raids, no goblin attacks, not even wolves that might bother the livestock. If was so peaceful and serene that it made me want to stab myself. I spent those 3 years standing at the gate without having to draw my sword even once! So I moved to the most exciting place I had heard of! They say anything can happen in this city, but so far its been nothing but boring patrols... Becoming a guard may not be the smartest thing to do, but Im not a smart man myself. I still want to help people, though.It was either this or become an adventurer, but for those with nothing but the clothes on their back it was an obvious choice! I get housing, I get training and I get arms and armor! I may not be smart, but I have pride in my wits you know! Hold! (Squad Leader) We stop on the Corporals sudden command. I raise my awareness, but I dont see anything. Its just an old run-down alley. Not even the road is paved. This is the third time Squad Leader has done this today. I wonder if hes just testing us? *RUMBLE* I-8! Back to back! Form pairs and mind your heels! (Squad Leader) Huh!? I-8? Was that the skeletons? No that was I-5 or was it I-6? Jenkins! (Hart) Oof! (Jenkins) Hart slams into my back with his own! Right! This is no time to zone out, I unsheathe the blade from my waist and ready my shield. Hiss! (Moleman) Gyah! Something came out of the dirt! About the size of a dwarf, covered in black fur, with a protruding snout and three clawed arms attached to just under its neck! Looking around theres a whole bunch of them popping up all at once! Molemen! I-8 was a Moleman invasion! Yah! (Hart) *SLICE* Hraaahk! (Moleman I hear Hart taking on one of them behind me! Damn! Not even a week out of basic training and already a fight! Of all the luck! No, pull yourself together Jenkins! This sort of excitement is literally what you wanted! Eeyah! Hyah! (Jenkins) I start swinging my sword at the mole-like monster in front of me! I takes four swings, but I manage to kill it before it completely emerges from the ground! Another two come up out of the dirt next to it almost immediately! Stand your ground! Reinforcements should be on their way! (Squad Leader) Thats right, we cant let these things run amok! If they spread out through the surface itll be bad! Who knows what sort of damage theyll do! For now Ill just have to keep cutting! * * * I was naive. I thought that first I-8 was an isolated case. In the two months Ive been a guard here Ive already been through three separate I-series incidents! First I-8, then an I-1 and just last week was an I-13! Just when I think things finally settled down, we getthese damn things to deal with! *THUD* Hissss! (Mimic) I firmly stabbed through the mimic pretending to be a cookie jar with the dagger I was issued. Telling the mimics and regular objects apart was difficult at first, but it gets easy once you realize they cant stand perfectly still. They need to breathe, after all. I withdraw my dagger from the now shriveled-up cookie jar and take another hard lookaround. *THUD* Hissss. (Mimic) This time it was a cutting board. Are you an idiot? You were literally asking to get stabbed like that! You must be an idiot! Mimics can become anything so its annoying to hunt them down. Cant leave them alone either or theyll completely devour everything in the pantry! Well have to survive on crackers and water for days on end if we dont thoroughly clean up this G-10! *THUD* Okay, that ones just a regular block of firewood. Couldve sworn it moved just then.. A-hah! *THUD* SKREEEEEeeeee... (Mimic?) Huh? That was weird. Hey Hart! This one made a strange noise! (Jenkins) I call out to my partner whos busy handling his own side. What was it!? (Hart) A small end table! (Jenkins) The noise, Jenkins! (Hart)If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. It screeched at me when I stabbed it! (Jenkins) Then its not a mimic! Probably a piece of sentient furniture! (Hart) Now that he mentions it, the thing I stabbed isnt shriveling up or bleeding. I think I remember something about that in thehandbook... I-17, right?! (Jenkins) Better check the other chairs and tables around here before you blurt that out! If you make a wrong call then youll end up with more assistant librarian duty! (Hart) Good point! (Jenkins) That was close!You need at least 10 hostiles for it to qualify for an I-series incident! If a commanding officer heard me, Id getpunished for it! I fucking hate assistant librarian duty! I made a spelling mistake on one of my W-1 forms recently so I had to spend the next week down there! I do not want to go back to that dismal place! Im glad the Guard Captain was lenient since it was a minor mistake and my first offense! Right, back to the task at hand! *THUD* Hissssssssss! Hik! Hik hiss! (Mimic) Woah there! (Jenkins) I unsheathe my longsword and take a stance with a double-handed grip. Dagger wont be enough for this one! Hyup! (Jenkins) HISSSHARAARAAaaraa (Mimic) *CRASH SMASH* Various pots, jars and plates fall to the ground and raise a racket! Jenkins?! You okay!? (Hart) Yeah, fine! This time it was an entire shelf! (Jenkins) Damned crafty bastard. Most of them are idiots, but its these clever older ones that you gotta be careful about! The chest-high shelf impersonator wriggled weakly as it quickly bled to death from being sliced neatly in two. Mimics die easy once you spot them, but I think I prefer the sentient furniture from earlier. The screech was a bit scary, but at least that end table didnt thrash around while spraying yellow blood everywhere. Gross. * * * Hold! (Squad Leader) Oh great. What is it this time? More undead rats coming out of the sewer?! Id like at least one patrol to end without me having to fight something! Shields up! Squad, forward! (Squad Leader) All eight of us form a small shield wall and proceed down the wide street with caution. There seems to be a panic and its spreading to the people around us. This is bad. I hearpeople panicking. Runetap citizens are panicking. This is seriously bad! Ah crap S-3! Get the citizens to shelter! Go go go! (Squad Leader) A UFO!? Great! Thats just great! Of course it would happen! It was in the handbook after all! I look around us and see a giant flaming thing coming right towards the city from the northern skies! Huh? No, wait a second! Sir! Sir! (Jenkins) What is it Jenkins!? (Squad Leader) It wont hit us sir! Its going to pass overhead! (Jenkins) I point at the thing thats falling down. I mean, if you look at it carefully it sort of looks like its going up! Means itll pass above us, right?! Oh! Brilliant observation! Perhaps you should be promoted to Captain! (Squad Leader) R-Rea- (Jenkins) Captain Obvious that is! Look closer, maggot! Parts of it are falling off! Those bits will definitely hit the city! (Squad Leader) Yes sir! Sorry sir! (Jenkins) Damn its going to be more laps for me later Huh? Whats that light coming from nearby?! Woah! A gigantic barrier formed nearby! Its huge! Not even the City Guard battle-mages could make one that big! I can just see the top of it over the buildings, it looks like it safely deflected three flaming pieces that fell off from the UFO! That was amazing! Ah, they still caused quite a bit of damage to the surrounding buildings though, judging from those sounds and dust clouds. Huh? Why is the Squad Leader making an annoyedface? This is a good thing, right? Great. Shes in town. (Squad Leader) I hear him mumbling about something as he stares at the disappearing barrier. I SAID! LEAVE! ME! ALOOOOONE! (Unheard voice) Wah! Somethings in my head! Judging from the faces of my squad mates, they heard it to too! And now theres a secondary panic coming from where that super-sized barrier was! Squad regroup and follow me! Quickly! (Squad Leader) We follow orders and start running through the streets towards the disturbance. Along the way I can barely hearthe Squad Leader mumbling to himself again. Doesnt look like itll be a K-18 (Squad Leader) * * * Its not my fault! Honest! (Pickpocket) Riiiight, so that merchants purse jumped into your hand all on its own, did it? (Jenkins) Sure did! One of them, whatchamacallits! Mimics! Yeah! (Pickpocket) Uh-huh. Cept mimics arent actually full of gold. (Jenkins) Well, uh, that is- (Pickpocket) Longarm! Go drag this guy off to lockup. Show him his room, polite-like. (Jenkins) Yes, sir! (Longarm) Longarm grabs the pickpocket and drags him off towards the keep. Youd never guess he was a dwarf guardsman. We dont usually let them in since the height difference interferes with making shield formations. Especially if we have to turtle-up. Luckily for him, hes way taller than your average dwarf. Hed almost pass for an extra-wide human if it wasnt for the massive beard, disproportionately large arms and crippling alcoholism. The rest of you take a short break while Longarm is transporting the suspect. (Jenkins) Sir, yes sir! (Squad) After nearly a year in Runetap, I finally got my own command. I heard the Sergeant really did take a liking to me back then and fought for my promotion. I should thank him properly and buy him a drink when were both off duty the next time. As long as its not that werewolf place. Last time I went there an angry dwarven lady punched my lights out... Actually, I should be getting ready for Autumn. It should be here in a few more weeks. Thankfully they dont expect us to patrol during the 13th month. Even Runetaps City Guard isnt that committed. I said! Get off! My lawn! (Bones) Waah! Bones is coming! Run awaaay! Hahahaha! (Small boy) Bones is gonna get youuu! (Smallerboy) Ah, old Bones and those kids are at it again. The Lich King that tried to invade with his Army of the Damned from the north. Well that army was really just three skeletal horses and a zombie boar. Almost called in an I-10 by mistake that day. Turns out hes just an old necromancers skeleton that retained his memory. He wasnt worth wasting a pair of [Shackles of Eternal Damnation]and not much of a threat. Plus he seemed reasonable, so we just let him off with a warning. Skeletons are fine, but zombies smell like you wouldnt believe! After we let him go, he decided sell some ancient artifacts he had on him and retire quietly. Probably made a sizable sum considering the nice house he bought. He keeps himself covered in a dark brown robe so that his bones dont show, but it still clings to his ribswhenever he moves so its a wasted effort. Excuse me, mister. How come youre always yelling at them? (Little girl) Hmm? This is odd, one of the brats actually stuck around this time. Usually they just hang around his property to annoy him then run away when he comes out screaming. Huh!? Whats it to you!? Just get away from me! (Bones) But you look lonely, mister. (Little girl) Lonely!? Me!? As if! (Bones) I know youre actually a little bit happy whenever the others come to play though (Little girl) Th-theres no such thing! (Bones) Its not okay to be lonely, mister! You shouldnt lose towhatevers making you sad! (Little girl) Bah humbug! Easy for you to say! Youre still alive! Damn brats! This is why the lot of you are- (Bones) The girl completely ignores his bad attitude and reaches into the little tote bag shes carrying around. Here, havea cookie! (Little girl) Bones stops mid-rant with his jaw hanging wide open, staring at the cookie the little girl is holding out. Shes smiling brilliantly with her whole face while holding it with both of her tiny hands. Grandpa gave it to me, but you look like you need a snack more than I do! (Little girl) Bones regains his composure after a few seconds and turns his head away with a ''Harrumpf!'' No thanks! Dont want it! Not hungry! (Bones) Huh? But its really yummy! You should try it! (Little girl) ... Eating is pointless you know? Taste, touch, smell... All of it is gone... Its not a problem a single cookie can solve. (Bones) Mommy says its all over if you give up! She says that whentheres a big problem, make it into smaller problems and deal with those! (Little girl) ... (Bones) So! Please accept the cookie and cheer up, okay mister?! Im sure it will work out! (Little girl) Wow, old Bones just reaches over and quietly graspsthe cookie! That little brown-haired girl only looks to be about six or seven years old, but she says some good things, huh? Thank you. (Bones) Youre very welcome, mister! (Little girl) ... Zain Looa Wong. (Bones) Hmm? Whats that? (Little girl) My name. Zain Looa Wong. (Zain) Im Sophie! Good to meet you mister Zain! (Sophie) Zain, huh? He never gave us his name so I had no idea. We just selfishly called him Bones since thats all he has. Sophie! There you are! Come on, lets go beforewe get in trouble forbeing late again! (Older Girl) A slightly older equally brown-haired girl showed up. Okay Big Sis! Bye mister Zain! Ill come by to play some more later, okay? (Sophie) (Zain) The two girls run off down the street, going somewhere. Zain stares at them and then shifts his non-existentfaceback to the cookie in his bony fingers. Blasted brats. Think they know me? Bunch of hooligans. Trampling my precious lawn (Zain) He keeps complaining under his breath as he walks back into his house and staring down at the cookie. Its strange though. Even though hes got nothing but a bleached skull, I still get the distinct impression hes smiling right now. Chapter 123 - The burden of pregnancy can be heavier on the mind than it is on the body Act Nine - Trinity > Kira PoV < Its been a week since Skittles helped us, but I still feel a bit off. Ever since that day Ive been more in tune with my senses than ever before! That includes my sensitivity to the flow of mana. And that sensitivity is telling me that my mana is still being drained away, only at a much slower pace. Skittles kept saying theres nothing to worry about and while she may be a titan, shes not all-knowing. So, how am I? (Kira) So I asked for a second opinion - Nanos! Someone who clearly knows way more about pregnancy and the human body than some deranged spider lady! I mean Nano is literally living inside Ellie, so that much is expected, right?! Okay, maybe living is the wrong word to use here. {Well, I have some good news and some bad news.} Bad news!? (Kira) I almost stand up from my bedin a panic, but- Its okay Kira. Im sure its something we can handle. (Ellie) -a soothing voice and gentle embrace from beside meinstantly calm me down. I am so glad shes here for me. Its a good thing were in our bedroom again, that sort of outburst isnt something I want to show people. Okay. Give me the bad news? (Kira) {Its a bit too hard to explain. To begin with, it seems that thechild is still growing at an acceleratedrate, yet youre showing very few signs of pregnancy.} What? Then what do you call this?! (Kira) I point at my bulging belly for emphasis. Its gotten quite noticeable lately! {Not what I meant. A womans body goes through many changes as the pregnancy progresses, yet yours has shown pretty much none of those!} Like what? (Kira) {Like morning sickness. That should be one of the first signs of being pregnant, yet in your case the first symptom you showed was when you collapsed in broad daylight!} Well maybe it was because of the whole no-soul situation? (Kira) {If it was just that, I might agree. However, there are many moresymptoms you arent showing. Like how your breasts should be getting larger and more sensitive.} ... And how do you know they arent? (Kira) {I, uh, have my sources.} Ellie! (Kira) Is that why shes been fondling them so much recently?! Hmm? (Ellie) Dont talk to other people about that sort of thing! Its really embarrassing! (Kira) Nano isnt a person, though? (Ellie) ... Oh. OH! No, youre right. Sorry about that, Nano. (Kira) {Its okay. It was simply necessary to ask.} Nano, I dont think you told us what part of that is the bad news yet. (Ellie) {Right. What I was trying to say is I have no idea whats going on with Kira or her baby. Its completely outside my knowledge. So while I am certain Kira isnt just imagining this mana draining sensation, I cant say for sure what could be causing it.}If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. So youre saying (Kira) {In short, the bad news is were going to have to improvise.} And the good news? (Kira) {Ive gotten pretty damn good at improvising lately.} Nano will find a way. If not, he will find a way to find the way! (Ellie) Alright. So I assume you already have an idea. What is it? (Kira) I have to admit, Nanos pretty good at piecing things together. We already dropped Draglael off at Ecebis, but we can still run his idea by Skittles, see what she thinks. Im really glad she decided to stick around at least until the baby is born. We may need to rely on her yet again. {Now, as I was saying, your body isnt doing a lot of things it should be. One of those is demanding more food. I think that may be a hint at whats really going on.} But Im eating everything you gave me, right? Was it not enough? (Kira) Ever since I was bedridden Nano had been preparing my meals separately.While not literally eating for two, my portions did seem to be slightly larger than normal. {No, it was enough. I dare say it may even be a bit too much.} Then thats fine, isnt it? (Kira) {It would be. If it were a human baby. I didnt realize it at the time since there were no complications, but this baby is developingthree times faster than normal! Shouldnt it demand three times the nutrition? Turns out it doesnt. That does not make sense. And whenever something doesnt make sense to me, it involves magic.} What are you getting at? (Kira) {Think about it - Puff got an overdose of your mana while he was an egg and grew rapidly as a result. Not to mention the whole fire-breathing thing. Andthis child absorbed much moremana than that so far. Even if it was trying to ''fill the void'' of being created without a soul,that amount of mana is not something that simply disappeared into nothingness. What Im getting at, is that its possible it developed a taste for it.} So youre telling me... my child is trying to eat my mana? (Kira) {Rather than trying to, Id say its alreadyeating it.} That... canthappen. Something like eating mana is impossible! Even I will admit to that! (Kira) {You told us there are slimes to the east that-} MY CHILD IS NOT A MONSTER! (Kira) I scream at the top of my lungs, ready to fly into a rage! But Ellies there to comfort me immediately She strokes my cheek while whispering gently into my ear. Its okay, Kira. You know Nano isnt just being mean. (Ellie) Shes right. I know she is. But I still cant accept it that easily. ... Im sorry, Ellie. Im just scared. Its been nagging at me for a while. Im trying not to mind it, but Nano and Skittles both call our child things like abnormal or clearly not human. (Kira) Such gloomy thoughts are unlike me, so I tried to ignore them. But thats little more than running away from the truth. The more I think about it, the more I hug my belly, tryint to shelter it. Im worried, Ellie. Im worried the world will shun our baby. That it wont accept it What if people one-sidedly decide its a monster and come after it? After US?! (Kira) I see. Kira is desperate to protect our child from harm. (Ellie) ... Yes. (Kira) But Kira, tell me. Do you know anyone who would do such a thing? Any one person that would dare get in the way of our happiness? (Ellie) Well no Not specifically But people talk. Rumors run out of control. (Kira) So? Since when did anyone in this house ever pay attention to those? (Ellie) But what about the people in the street! The masses as a whole!? (Kira) Theyre unrelated. (Ellie) They are not! What if an angry mob suddenly barges into our home!? Or an assassin! Or we lure in some weird monster! Or maybe the whole country decides were a threat!? (Kira) Kira. Youre selfishly overthinking things again. (Ellie) ... I am? (Kira) Even if all those thingscome at us, do you think I would ever allow anyone to hurt my family? (Ellie) No But then youll- (Kira) Its not just me, you know. Nano, Kelly and Ariel will support us and our children no matter what happens. I know you may not fully trust the King or those titans, but please believe in the people around you. Even if the whole world becomes our enemy, I will find a way to protect our happiness. (Ellie) She wraps her arms around my shoulders and pulls me in afor a light, wet kiss. Then, with our foreheads touching, she stares deeply into my eyes and flashes me a smile that seems to washe away all my worries. Since Im the wife. (Ellie) I feel my face heating up. Im pretty sure Im blushing right now. Ellie is not playing fair! Since when did she become this reliable?!Theres no way I can compete with that! Shes just way too perfect! Thanks, beautiful. I needed that. (Kira) Any time, Kira. Besides, you forgot something very important. (Ellie) Whats that? (Kira) Dont we already know a place that will accept our child with no questions asked? (Ellie) Ah! (Kira) Thats right! We do know of one! A bizarre place that cant stop attracting trouble! A noisy town where an Ancient Evil runs a cake shop! A city that got pooped on by a passing dragon for no discernable reason! An odd community that is more concerned with running out of booze than being invaded. ... Uhm, Ellie? Thats a bit... (Kira) Yes, I realized it the moment I said it. (Ellie) Lets just call that Plan B for the moment. (Kira) Agreed. (Ellie) Living there is fine, but its not a good place for raising children. Im worried its already been a bad influence on Sophie and Lara. Their common sense has been getting a bit weird lately. Yes. On second thought lets not go to Runetap. It is a silly place. Chapter 124 - If it happened two times, it will happen a third > Kira PoV < There you go just like that (Ellie) O-okay What next? (Kira) Put one finger there and the other one there (Ellie) She gently yet firmly guides my fingers around the side and into the opening. Youre too stiff, Kira. You need to loosen up a little. (Ellie) Im Im not so sure about this It wont hurt, right? (Kira) Ive never done this before so Im really nervous! It wont. In fact, when you do it right, it feels really good. (Ellie) She reassuringly puts a hand on my shoulder and whispers into my ear. My tense body eases up just a little. Perfect. Now remember what I showed you last night. Gently now... (Ellie) I follow the sound of her voice as I slowly flex my finger. And then- *Pachew* -the thing in my hands suddenly kicks back with a flash of light and a weird noise! *Splatt* The bright blue something that flew out of the end hit the wooden dummy I was pointing it at! It burned a smoldering hole halfway through it! Well done, Kira! You hit it on the first try! I expected nothing less! (Ellie) Ellie practically jumps for joy next to me. So? So? How was it? (Ellie) It felt pleasant. That jolt it sent through me was oddly satisfying! (Kira) It was aweirdsensation. The slight shock seemed to travel up my arms, through my shoulders, into my torso and down to my feet. I was expecting it to rattle my bones like an explosion. But what I felt was actually much less violent. Almost like a solid pat on the back. Want to try a few more shots?! (Ellie) I dont know. I feel a bit odd training to use a weapon. (Kira) Kira, its a mistake to think of it as a weapon. Its a tool. Whether you use or misuse it is all up to you! Just like magic! (Ellie) Oh! I see! (Kira) Thinking of it that way makes me feel a lot more comfortable. Its not something that exists solely to hurt people, is it? Its only a weapon if I use it like one. Just like my magic! Hmm? Wait a second Doesnt that mean my magic is potentially the most terrifying weapon of all? Surely thats just my imagination, right? Oh well, its my loss if I think too deeply about it. Now, take your stance and fire off a few more! (Ellie) Okay! (Kira) I resume the stance Ellie showed me earlier and firmly hold out my birthday gift with both hands. I lign it up just like earlier and squeeze the trigger! *Pachew* I put another thumb-sizedhole into the wooden dummy! This is great! Lets try chaining a few of those together! *Pachew pachew* Every time it kicks it seems to fill me with confidence! *Pachew pachew* At first I had no idea why Ellie insisted on using the full name every time, but I think Im starting to understand! *Pachew pachew* The PLR-45 Sidearm. I see now! Omitting any part of that designation would be disrespectful to its maker! *Pachew pachew* *Beepbeepbeepbeepbeep* Ah! Ellie?! (Kira) Relax Kira. Its just telling you it needs to cool off. The safety measure we talked about, remember? (Ellie) Ah! Right! So I just grabhere and pull back on the top, right? (Kira) Yes, thats right, just make sure theres nothing blocking the sides at the front first. (Ellie) Okay Here I go! (Kira) I tighten my grip the top bit and pull back. Something gives way after I put in a bit of strength into my fingers and the top part slides halfway towards me, exposing atrioof oval-shaped holes on either side of the front. *PTSUUUUUUUuuuu* Steam blasts out of the holes whilethe beeping noise fades away. Once both the steam and the little red light have stopped, I let go of the top and it slides back into place with a satisfying click! Thats the way, Kira! Youre really good at this! (Ellie) Wow, shes way more excited than I am! She looks to be having more fun than me, and Im the one using it! Ah, Im actually having fun with this, arent I? I just had a wonderful teacher ~?! Thank you so much for the wonderful gift, Ellie ~?! (Kira) It was a really good choice after all. Whether I actually use it in the field is irrelevant - just idly taking shots at dummies with it issuper fun! Hehehe! (Ellie) Of course, it can never compare to the biggest gift of all. The one Ellies been giving me every single daysince I met her - that wonderful carefree smile! Hows it going out here, Red? (Kelly) Kelly greets us as she exits the tower. Judging from the various fresh stains on her leather work clothes, she must have just came out of the basement. Hey Kelly. (Kira) Ah Kira! Put the safety on! (Ellie) Oh, right! (Kira) I push against a tiny lever on the side with my fingertip. It slides forward and makes a tiny click. This is to make sure it doesnt accidentally go off while Im holding it. Whoever made this thing really knew their stuff!If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Done! (Kira) Great job! Next Ill show you how to properly clean and maintain it! (Ellie) You two seem to be enjoying yourselves. Must be going well. (Kelly) Yeah! Kiras amazing! Shes way better at it than you are! (Ellie) Ellie! Thats rude! (Kira) Nah, its fine. I cant grip that thing properly while Im wearing scrappy, so its not useful to me anyway. (Kelly) Also! Also! Kira is a really great shot! Look! (Ellie) Kellys eyesight follows Ellies finger, coming to rest on the smoldering wooden dummy. Wow, she hit it quite a few times, didnt she? Huh? Wait, arent the holes on that oddly concentrated? (Kelly) What do you mean? (Kira) Well What were you aiming at, exactly? (Kelly) Aweak point. Human-shaped monsters usually havea lot of the same weak spots that regular people have, right? (Kira) Also, its a lot easier to aim than magic. You just point and pull back on the trigger! It even has sights to help you aim and it doesnt fall off or veer to the side if you lose focus! Compared to something like controlling a [Quake] or directing a [Firebolt], this just feels like cheating! Yeah. That much makes sense. But what I want to know is why that weak spot in particular!? (Kelly) Its a good choice for disabling a person without endangering their life, right Ellie? (Kira) Thats theoretically right, although its still dangerous. This thing does horrible things to flesh. I would suggest you completely avoid using this unless you want to kill something. (Ellie) You make a good point. I really dont think I want to point this thingat other people... (Kira) I heard about what happened to poor Skittles when she was subjected to a sustained barrage from this guys bigger brothers. I almost lost my lunch that day. That purple one is really detailed with her descriptions, isnt she? I figured you would say something like that, Red. I get what you mean, I really do. Its just that, even though its only a wooden dummy, I dont think any decent person would aim solely for the crotch like you did (Kelly) Never mind the details, hows your end coming along? (Kira) Hm? Ah, right. Im a bit stuck right now. I broke one of the connector bits since I messed up while assembling the prototype. It was the last one I had, but it shouldnt be a problem once we get back to the capital tomorrow. The firstcrop is just about ready. (Kelly) Ive seen a few of those parts Nano needs and some of them look really delicate. I wonder if theyll be alright with all that shaking? Well, Nanos got it figured out, so my random prodding wont help anyone. I see. I appreciate all the hard work. Thanks, Kelly. (Kira) Yeah. AndI look forward to my next paycheck. (Kelly) Pleasure working with you too huh? I wish shed drop the mercenary speak already. Still, Im seriously glad shes spearheading this. The goal right now is to make it possible forpeople to manufacture and assemble that thing without Nanos help, so some trial and error is to be expected. Once Kelly is able to do it completely by herself then well be ready to show it off in front of the King. Wouldnt want him to think we were being completely idle all this time. * * * -and we should be able to present the assembled devicein a week or so. (Kira) So you werent being completely idle all this time?! (King Fred) I knew it! It was a good ideato pay him a visit the instant we were back in the capital. Im just kidding. Lighten up a bit! So, are you healthy enough to assume your post? (King Fred) I am for the moment, Your Majesty. Ellie and Nano will have to serve as my proxies for a while, though. (Kira) Thanks to Nano I can technically do my job without leaving our house, but its important to show up in person whenever possible. Well, youre more of a decision-maker rather than a laborer, so that much should suffice. (King Fred) Please dont make it sound like others will be doing all the actual work. (Kira) Oh? Am I wrong in thinking that? (King Fred) No. I just dont like it when you point it out. (Kira) Hah! Hahaha! (King Fred) Well, that was the agreement. As director of the Ministry of Progress my job will mostly be, as one might expect, directing others. Coordinating effort, deciding on what project to tackle next, keeping the king informed of how things are going, securing a supply of raw materials and talent - that sort of thing. Nano and Kelly will be doing most of the prototyping while a small army of laborers and workers will be handling the transition into mass production or implementation once weve gotten that far with an idea. Ellies job is to sit right by my side and keep being perfect. Its a super important position you know! Fuuuu. I missed having you around, Mrs Quasse! Now, since you seem to have more or less have your illness under control, care to tell me exactly what it was? Your sudden collapse and equally sudden departure left us all quite worried. (King Fred) Well, Your Majesty, that is a bit difficult to explain. Its a complicated situation. (Kira) I idly stroke my protruding belly over the white gown Skittles made for me. The fabric feels really nice against my skin. Ellies wearing one too, although I think white isnt really her color. I should ask Skittles if she can dye these in some way. Complicated? In what way? Did you get pregnant or something? (King Fred) Oh my! Your Majestys insight is truly formidable! (Kira) ... Huh? (King Fred) Its true! I was blessed with Ellies child during the last day of Autumn! (Kira) What?! (King Fred) There were some complications, which led to that unfortunate incident at the arena. However, both me and my child are doing just fine after a quick visit to some titan friends of mine! (Kira) Ah. Titans, huh? (King Fred) Thats right! As luck would have it, one of them was actually a friend of your ancestor, the First Magus of the Order of the Eye - Kotero Ferseit! (Kira) Is that a fact? (King Fred) Oh yes! Shes very eager to meet with her comrades descendant, so she came with us! (Kira) Did she now? And where is this friendof yours? (King Fred) Shes waiting back at our tower right now! Her appearance would probably disturb your retainers, so were having her wait there until we can arrange a proper meeting! (Kira) Uh huh. Right. Mrs Quasse, mind if I ask you a question? (King Fred) Not at all, Your Majesty. (Kira) Ellie, who was standing quietly by my side, suddenly leaped out in front of me and assumed a defensive posture! Huh? (Kira) Do you take me for a complete fool!? (King Fred) Eep! (Kira) The King got mad! He got super mad! I can almost see veins bulging on his forehead! I tolerate a lot of things, Mrs Quasse. Especially when it comes to you! But, thats under the assumption you arebeing upfront about your activities! (King Fred) Scary! Angry King is scary! His voice is so forceful that it feels like its physically pressing down on me! Why is it that you had to tell me outrageous stories like these!? Even if you were having an affair- (King Fred) Kira! Was! Not! Lying! (Ellie) Ack! Ellie isnt losing out in volume! And how do you know that?! How can you so easily believe all that?! Are you sure shes not fooling you as well!? (King Fred) Absolutely! I trust Kira without question! (Ellie) Well, Im not as delusional as you seem to be! I demand proof! (King Fred) Okay! You asked for it! Nano, do it! (Ellie) {Aye, aye!} Wait What do you mean Aye, aye? Didnt you say the same thing just before you subdued Red Skittles?! Is this why Nanoinsisted we stop directly over the castle!? Youre not seriously going to attack the king with those weapons are you!? *CRASH* Uwah! (Kira) Gah! (King Fred) Something just burst through the glass window and landed between Ellie and the king! Something big, purple and multi-legged! SKREEEEK! Oops! I mean - Greetings, Your Majesty! The Second Magus of the Order of the Eye is here to pay her respects to the First. (Purple Skittle) Purple Skittles regains her footing before making an elegant bow with her upper body. Her lower spider half sat gently on the ground. The white robe-like clothingshes wearing clings to her slender body, while long purple hair falls out from under her pointy white hat, hanging down to her waist. Theres an odd moment of silence while the king stares slack-jawed at this intruder. Im no different though! What is going on here?! ... It cant be (King Fred) *SLAM* The double doors we came from open and a whole bunch of armed guards start pouring in! The blonde knight-looking person in the front seems to be in charge! My liege! Fan out men! Protect His Majesty from that monster! (Blonde Knight) This is bad. This is seriously bad! What is that looney spider even thinking!? Shes just sitting there perfectly still! Stand down, Percy! (King Fred) Your Majesty?! Surely you- (Percy) Ser Percival! Your King ordered you to stand down! Dont you dare put so much as a scratch on anyone or anything in this room! (King Fred) Wah! The loud part of him came out again! I still cant believe theres an actual authoritative presence underneath all that casual attitude! Y-yes! At once, sire! You heard the King, men! Stand down! (Percy) At his orders, the soldiers warily put down their weapons! That was close! If Red cameout in the middle of the castle it wouldntend with a simple apology! Good. Leave us. (King Fred) But- (Percy) Now! All of you! (King Fred) ...As you command, sire. (Percy) The blonde knight swiftly orders his men to retreat and departs from the scene. Its just me, Ellie, the king and a still bowing purple Skittles between us. I Im going to have to lie down for a while. Excuse me. (King Fred) The king actually stood up from his throne! Hewalked shakily to one of the cushioned sofas on the side of the room and lies down. Hes gonecompletely limp. Seeing that the king has apparently checked out for a while, Skittles gets up, walks over and pokes him a few times. There''s no response. Just like a corpse. She turns around and gives us a shrug of her shoulders. "Well, then." (Ellie) Taking it as a sign, Ellie walks over to the servant entrance and opens it slightly. "Excuse me, miss? Can we get some tea, please?" (Ellie) "Just a sec, dearie!" (Servant) "Thank you!" (Ellie) Ellie walks back next to me and hugs my arm with a satisfied smile. Yeah, tea sounds good right now. Chapter 133 - Theres a limit to learning through doing > Narrator PoV < The city of Runetap. The largest inn town in the Kingdom of Ferseit. Its located on the crossroads of two major highways, attracting all sorts of merchants, travelers and adventurers. Its streets bustled with activity and life every single day as carts, wagons and people all passed by each other. However, this sprawling hotbed of traffic was not famous for exotic goods or special deals. Granted, such things did happen, but they paled in comparison before Runetaps overwhelming infamy as the the city where anything can happen. Like when a High Dragon was spotted overhead and then mysteriously disappeared along with a large portion of the citys eastern quarter. Or that time when a 12 meter long snake had infested the citys sewers, only to choke to death on hundreds of rats that had all mysteriously jumped down its throat all at once. Then there was the incident where the legendary six-legged Arachno-Hog managed to subdue a rogue necromancer by eating all 200 of his zombie ghosts. Or how about the fact that zombie ghosts somehow turned out to be a real thing that not only existed, but were also somehow edible? Lets not even mention the first ever Archon being born from the love between two women. And those arent some tales of old or legends spoken about in hushed whispers. All of those things happened in just the last twelve (and a half) months. That last one, for example, took place less than three weeks ago. Bizarre and absurd incidents like these occurred regularly around this place, and those were just the highlights. Runetap was, for better or for worse, a noisy place that attracted trouble. And the trouble that would visit it today would score seven out of ten on the absurdity scale. Thats pretty impressive considering the giant headless insects that invaded the city from somewhere to the north were rated as a four. Then again, that event happened about twice a year on average, so the people were pretty used to it. The trouble in question was in the shape of a woman. A woman that, right now, was standing confidently outside the southern gate, sizing up everyone and anyone that passed by her. She was clearly looking down on them, both figuratively and literally. After all, she stood at a height of over two meters, easily towering over most people. She was something this city had only seen twice before, but that was so long ago that there was nobody alive who still remembered the event. The woman was of a species not native to this continent - a salamander. Her torso appeared to be completely human, with pale skin and significantly larger than average breasts. Her four-fingered hands were tipped with sharp claws and covered in bright-red scales that went up to her elbows. Her feet similarly had four clawed toes, with matching red scales that went up past her knees. On the whole, her forearms and lower legs were two sizes thicker than one would expect, giving off the illusion that she was wearing extremely thick gloves and boots even if she was completely naked. What set her apart the most was a long lizard-like tail swayed lazily behind her. The scaly appendage blazed with a perpetual bright yellow flame. Although relatively hot, the flames were not powerful enough to burn skin and could only make a person sweat at the most. Her head, much like her torso, looked almost completely human in appearance. In fact, she could even be called a beauty if her face wasnt constantly twisted in a pissed-off-looking expression. She had bright yellow eyes and a splatter of red scales around her nose and cheekbones, giving off the impression of freckles. Long fiery-red hair was tied in a loose ponytail which hanged down her back. It was truly an appearance that even the people of Runetap would find odd. However, the main reason she would be turning heads would be her attire. She had black panties covering her lower half and a matching black leather bra-like armor keeping her sizable cleavage in check. That was it. Technically she also had orange metal bracers and shin guards covering the scaly parts of her limbs, but nobody really paid any attention to those. It was a risque outfit that left very little to the imagination. It would be very hard to call it anything other than underwear. And she was wearing such clothing outside. In public. During winter. While snow fell on her head and shoulders. At the very least, she didnt seem to be cold. The snow melted and evaporated the instant it made contact with her hot skin. The white powder piled up on the ground would melt away whenever she stepped in it. Just standing next to her seemed to give off a pleasant heat that warmed ones body. Now if only someone could do something about that shameless attire. Indeed, the words incorrigible pervert seemed to flow almost instantly to mind whenever someone looked at her. Having had enough of glaring aggressively at random people for no good reason - a condition commonly referred to as stink-eye - she made her way towards the guards at the southern gate. Although there was technically a line, people voluntarily got out of her way when they noticed her expression. Just her intense glare seemed to whisper Wanna die? to them. Thus, she made it to the front of the line in very little time. The guard saw this, but he didnt care. What happened here was still technically outside the city, so it wasnt his job to meddle in such petty affairs like cutting in line. Besides, those people got out of her way on their own, so there really was no reason to do anything. Thus, he simply carried out his job. Hello and welcome to Runetap. Identification, please. (Guard) The salamander reached into her cleavage and pulled out a small white rectangle that had a green sheen to it. She silently handed it to the guard, who seemed entirely unimpressed at her icy stare and aggressive behavior. He took the slightly warm adventurers card from her scaly hand. It turned blood red almost instantly. A legitimate adventurers card would only remain white in the hands of its rightful owner. That slightly creepy shift in color was sufficient evidence that the person in front of the guard was also the one whose name was on the document. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Yuri Teleila Titles: Berserker Team: Position: Vanguard Rank: D Status: Suspended until 20/05/1438 -------------------------------------------------------------- The gate guard felt a small headache coming. [Berserker] was a title given to people who had trouble differentiating friend from foe on the battlefield. Rather than a badge of honor like most titles, this one was a mark of shame. That sort of behavior was probably the reason why she was suspended and wouldnt be able to accept commissions for the next month and a half. He turned around and walked into a small shed-like structure. He checked a list on the wall, then recorded her name along with the date and the time of her arrival in a ledger. After less than a minute he walked back to the female salamander. Thank you. Enjoy your stay in Runetap. (Guard) She took the document from his outstretched hand and immediately stuffed it back in her cleavage. She walked off into the city without saying a single word and throwing everyone she came across a vicious sneer like she was looking at garbage. The level of stink-eye on this one was truly impressive. The guard? He didnt care. So what if that person was an obvious troublemaker? She wasnt on the Wanted list and had proper ID. Thats all that mattered. His colleagues inside the walls would surely handle her when she inevitably caused an incident. Quickly putting the odd fire-lizard-lady out of his mind, he turned his attention to the next person in line. Hello and welcome to Runetap. Identification, please. (Guard) > Yuri PoV < Everyone in line was so nice! They politely let me pass simply because I was a lady! Ah, but that guard kept frowning whenever he looked at me. Well, Im rather ugly so Im always getting stares like thatIf you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Ah! I completely forgot to ask for directions! I was just too nervous to even speak up! Its okay Yuri. Calm down. You can do this. Look, theres a perfectly reasonable human just standing there, right? Lets kindly ask for directions. I put on my best smile and lean in a bit so our eye levels match. A smile and eye contact are both important communication tools, after all! Hey there. Mind keeping me company for a bit? (Yuri) Ugeh! No, Im good! I have to go! (Man) Ah he ran off. Must have really been in a hurry. Alright, lets try someone else! Oh, that fuzzy-looking guy should do! Wolf ears, claws, wide chest, covered in gray fur, bushy tail, canine snout - yep, thats a werewolf! Just like the information I had said! I wonder why the advisory said to steer clear of them though, he looks perfectly friendly! Im sure hes actually a really nice guy! Also, hes sitting down on the ground and leaning lazily against the wall, so he clearly has nowhere to be. Hes perfect! I walk over to him and put on my extra-wide smile. Yo. I need to have a word with you. (Yuri) Haah? You got something to say to me, scaleface?! (Werewolf) He looks up at me with a hard to read face. As expected, I cant tell what sort of expression that muzzle is supposed to be making. Well, hes showing me his clenched teeth so hes probably smiling too. I knew he was going to be nice! Yeah, thats right. I want me and you to have a little... chat. (Yuri) Ah, I almost fumbled my words! I guess Im still a bit nervous. Hah. Is that so!? Alrighty then! (Gray Werewolf) He climbs to his feet. He certainly seems agreeable enough. I got lucky, didnt I?! And heres my *hic* my opening statement! (Gray Werewolf) *Swish* Waaah! Whyd he slash at me with his claws?! Why do I have to suddenly be dodging attacks?! Whats going on!? *Swish* Uwah, another one! I need to tell him to stop this! Violence is bad! *Swish* I know, lets call him something cute to lessen the tension! Maybe compliment his technique while Im at it? It could use some work, but hes not bad! Nice try, furball! (Yuri) Stop moving around you nosey cunt! (Gray Werewolf) *Swish Swish Swish Swish* Noo! Why are you attacking me even more now?! *Swish* *Slash* Ack! My arm! That hurt! *WHAM* GYAAAA! (Gray Werewolf) Hmm? Oh no! I turned around too fast and hit him with my tail by accident! I hope hes not too hurt! Hes down on the ground hes not moving, but definitely breathing! Seems hes just out cold, thank goodness! That was close. I honestly didnt mean to do that! He just startled me is all. The scratch he gave me is already closing up so that tail strike really was uncalled for. Huh? Joe? Hey Joe! Hang in there, man! (Black Werewolf) Oh good! One of his friends is here! He crouched down on the ground to check on his friend, how reliable! Theres two others with him, looks like theyll take good care of their buddy, so I dont have to worry about him. You! You did this, didnt you! (Black Werewolf) Right, I need to admit it was an accident and apologize. Its the right thing to do. Yeah! It was me! I- (Yuri) You bitch! (Black Werewolf) *Swish* Waah! Not again! * * * Yeah! I know where it is! Ill show you the way, boss! (Joe) Joe really is a nice guy after all! I had to lightly slap his friends when they got frisky, but then they all woke up soon after and offered to guide me around when I asked nicely. It seems we simply got off on the wrong foot. Im so glad! Right this way, boss! (Joe) I follow the gray-haired werewolf down the road. I keep looking around, there really are a lot of people, huh? I keep smiling at random pedestrians as we pass by them, but they just avert their gaze from my face. I mean, I already know Im not that pleasant to look at, but it still hurts a little when they avoid looking at my face like their lives depended on it... Here, this is the place. (Joe) After about ten minutes, Joe stops me at some iron gates. Theres a huge four-story building with a bunch of people going in and out of it! Its almost like a mansion! Is he sure about this? No, the sign Runetap General Academy is clearly visible above the gate, so this is definitely the place! Good job. Stick around, Ill need you later. (Yuri) I still dont know where to find a good inn, after all. I hope he doesnt mind guiding me around a bit after I sign up. Gotcha boss. Me and the boys will lay low in the nearby alley, just yell for us and well come out in a flash! (Joe) My, how reliable! I give him a smile and wave goodbye to him. Huh? Why did he leap back with a small yelp? Maybe he stepped in something weird? Oh well, no point thinking about it. I have to go check the place out! I pass through the open gate and walk up to the building. I was told this place was perfect for newbie adventurers like myself who struggle with the job. I mean, I even joined a team and everything, but those guys were acting a bit strange around me and eventually kicked me out. Probably couldnt stand to look at my face Im still grateful to them for looking after me for that short while. Even if they hated looking at me, they still let me tag along with them and hunt monsters. I even rose to Rank D thanks to those guys! I really dont understand why I got suspended for two months though. All I did was high-five them after a successful hunt, was that a bad thing to do? I have no idea, the culture around here is too weird. Still, if the Guild decided it was necessary then there was probably a good reason. Im sure they dont bully foreigners just for being different At least, I hope thats not the case... Hmm? Whats with all the people? Theyre crowding around a large bulletin board and buzzing about something. I see, those must be course listings I was told about! I want to check them out, but there really is quite the crowd gathered. This is troubling, I dont know when the office closes so I dont want to waste time I wonder if theyll let me through if I ask them? Out of the way! (Yuri) Oh! They immediately made room for me! As expected, a pleasant smile and a few kind words are the best! They even give me plenty of space so as not to disturb me. People really are much more polite in this city than the town I was staying in before! I get closer to the board and take a good look at the first listing.
Course: Intermediate Alchemy (ALC-2) Duration: 10 weeks Instructor(s): Picorio Pepepepepe Restrictions: Must have passed ALC-1 Classes: Intermediate Mixology, Essence Extraction, Essence Injection, Toxin Neutralization, Basic Transmutation Notes: Students must bring own Alchemy set, including cauldron. Necessary ingredients and materials will be provided by the RGA.
Oh, they teach Alchemy here?! Thats interesting! I always wondered how potions were made! Ah, but this isnt why Im here!
Course: Basic Engineering (ENG-1) Duration: 6 weeks Instructor(s): Mellom Rimmel Restrictions: Non-mages only Classes: Basic Assembly, Basic Smithing, Basic Tinkering, Mana Manipulation Notes: Necessary ingredients and materials will be provided by the RGA.
Hmm, seems this place can teach everyone about Mana Manipulation. I always found it weird how only mages could do that sort of thing over here. Everyone could do it properly back home, though.
Course: Formless Flowing Sword Training (FFS) Duration: Ongoing Instructor(s): Roel Denka Restrictions: All applicants must be personally approved by the instructor Classes: N/A - Individual practice Notes: The RGA will not be held accountable for any injuries sustained while attending this class.
Hmm? This ones a bit weird. Its different from all the rest. I dont use a sword anyway so it has nothing to do with me.
Course: Intermediate Bard Training (BAR-2) Duration: 8 weeks Instructor(s): Leonora Lelander, Leon Lelander Restrictions: Must have passed BAR-1 or be personally approved by instructor Classes: Intermediate Storytelling, Intermediate Strumming, Intermediate Tone-Reading Notes: Students must bring own instruments.
That No, Yuri! You cant indulge in your secret dream of being a bard! You have more important things to do! Come on, wheres that- There it is!
Course: Basic Adventurer Training (ADV-1) Duration: 3 weeks Instructor(s): Ellie mil Quasse, Ariel Noco Restrictions: Adventurer Card required Classes: Basic Monster Hunting, Basic Survival, Basic Teamwork, Critical Thinking Notes: The RGA will not be held accountable for any injuries - physical or otherwise. Healing will be provided free of charge. SERIOUS APPLICANTS ONLY!!! IF YOU WASTE MY TIME JUST FOR AN AUTOGRAPH I WILL SNAPBOTHALL OF YOUR ARMS IN HALF!!!
Thats the one! Its the class taught by two members of the top-ranked adventurer team [Black Flame]! Id only heard of them, but you dont get to be the best at something by just bragging about it! I wonder why that last bit is scribbled on like that? Well, Im taking my adventurer job seriously, so I should be alright. Im just not very good at it. The fighting is a bit scary, but its easy. I just seem to mess up on all the other parts of the job. Well, that kind old Guild Branch Manager practically begged me to come here and sign up for this class, so I have high hopes! Right, lets see. It starts at dawn tomorrow and signs up are on site. Lucky! Now, I just need to have Joe show me a good place to rest for the night. Maybe I should practice my smiling some more while I wait? It still feels a bit stiff Hmm? Where did all the people go? This place was crowded until just a little while ago. Did they have classes to attend? Or is there some special event? Must be something like that. But was there any reason to clear out so silently? How bizarre. Oh well! Its my loss if I mind it! Chapter 126 - Its amazing how the mere presence of snow can have such a big effect on people > Lara PoV < Hummm hmmm, hum-ha-ha-haummm. Hah-haaammm haah aaaah. (Ariel) Haah Ariels quiet singing is relaxingas usual. Just listening to it is making me drift off to sleep Hatcho! (Sophie) Ack! (Lara) Sophies cute sneeze suddenly snapped me out of it! Ah, that was close! Sleeping outside on a bench like this is no-good during winter! Especially when theres snow falling! Admittedly its not a lot of snow, but you can never trust that white stuff! Sophie? Are you feeling well? (Ariel) Im fine, Ariel. The snow just tickled my nose. (Sophie) Are you sure?! You used to give me that excuse all the time before! (Lara) Im serious! (Sophie) Hmm (Lara) I stare at her with a dubious expression. Shes not averting my gaze and her eyes seem lively. I guess its not just her bad habit from before. Well, we actually have warm clothes and a roof over our heads this time... Youre actually sick arent you!? Tell me these things sooner! Come on lets go find a priest! Hopefully he doesnt charge us too much (Past Lara) Im sorry big sis Hatcho! Im sorry for being a burden (Past Sophie) I remembered something unpleasant again. Okay. Good. But! Promise to tell us right away if you feel sick, okay?! (Lara) Yeah (Sophie) Ah, her expression darkened. I think she remembered it as well. The winter year we spent on the street was especially harsh on us. Almost all the money we scraped together had to be given to the priests to heal us because we got sick a lot. Sometimestheyd take pity on us and let us spend the night in a warm room or give us a hot meal, but none of them cared enough to actually help us beyond that. Orphanages were always full, not to mention theyd end up wanting to send us back anyway. To that house that was colder than any winter night. Its like we were a hinderanceno matter where we went No good! I lightlyslap my cheeks with both hands to snap myself out of it! Its not like that anymore, Lara! You have a real family this time! Youre the big sister so you cant set such a lame example! Come on~! Focus~! Go to your happy place~! I imagine being together withSophie and both our moms while sailing on a boat made of bacon across a sea of gravy! Wait, that last part turned a bit weird! How does bacon float in the first place!? Can you have bacon strips that big? No, wouldnt the sea of gravy be super weird in and of itself?! I wonder if such a place actually exists... Big sis. Youre making that face again. (Sophie) Huh? What face? (Lara) The face you make when youre thinking about meat (Sophie) *Slurp*Was it that obvious? (Lara) She nods. Its not a bad thing though! You looked really happy! (Sophie) Are you hungry, Lara? (Ariel) ... A little. Are Mom and Mom still busy with the King? (Lara) Master Nano? It seems they will be a while longer. Then shall we resume our walk and get some meat skewers? (Ariel) Yeah! (Lara) Can I get some sweets, Ariel? (Sophie) Of course Sophie. Anything you want. (Ariel) She smiles so sweetly at us that I think I feel my teeth ache! Ariel may be a bit weird, but shes really kind after all! We get up from the bench we were resting on and start walking down the busy street. The capital sure is something else. Even with the snow falling theres quite a lot of people running around. Hopefully it doesnt pile up though, it gets really hard to walk otherwise. Miss Ariel, arent you cold like that? (Sophie) Whatever do you mean, Sophie? (Ariel) Well your back is naked (Sophie) Theres not much Ariel can do about that though.I mean those wings of hers are in the way and her arms are covered in soft feathers, so she cant wear jackets like we do. Just watching her exposed skin makes me feel cold, though! This one is humbled by your concern, but this one is not a human. The avian people live in the mountain tops and fly above the clouds, so we are used to the cold. (Ariel) Oh right! Didnt she wear the same outfit before? Like, when we were in that really cold place up north? It was so cold I think I had icicles forming from my nostrils seconds after poking my head outside! And she was still fine in that sort of place! Compared to that, a little snow like this must be no different from a light breeze!Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Ive been thinking this for a while now, but isnt Ariel really amazing? She can fly, sing and do magic! All at once! Also she treats us really well! Its just that I cant really see her as anything else than a friend of my moms. Shes got a different feel from the Aunty-like Kelly and the older-sister-like Big Lara. So shes not any of those things, but shes still part of the household. Yet not part of the family Oh! Come to think of it, shes like a maid, isnt she?! Therefore- No, calling her something like maid or servant feels wrong Lets just stick with Ariel for now! *Sniff sniff* Huhu thats a good smell. Id know it anywhere! The smell of pork being grilled is wafting through theopen air! Ariel! Ariel! Can you buy me one of those?! (Lara) I point excitedly at the street stall selling skewers! She nods and leads us to the bundled up old man at the stall. She buys two skewers and sniffs both of them before handing one of them to me and one to Sophie. I wonder why she does that every time we buy food. Maybe she just likes smelling things? Well, I cant blame her,just the aroma is almost good enough to fill you up! But I wanted sweets... (Sophie) Silly Sophie! We can have those after the meat! Big Lara said us girls have a second tummy for sweet stuff, remember?! (Lara) Oh yeah! (Sophie) She gleefully takes the skewer from Ariels hand and takes a tiny bite out of it. I follow suit! *Nom* Sooo gooooood! As expected, freshly grilled pork is super yummy! And juicy! The tenderness and seasoning are also superb! That skewer guy knows his stuff! Judging from Sophies slackening expression she thinks so too! We keep walking while I quickly finish off my food. Sophie has only eaten half of hers though. Doesnt she know it will get cold like that? * * * I cant believe our moms work here! (Lara) I gaze around the grand halls as we walk along. This is supposed to be the main office of the Ministry of Progress. Mom had some more work to do after visiting the king so were meeting her here. Its huge! Its bigger than that house we stayed in last year! (Sophie) It really is! Its only got three floors but theyre so wide and luxurious that its almost like were back in the castle! Theres a whole bunch of other buildings around, too! And then a really tall wall surrounding everything! Theres even some guards walking around and keeping suspicious people out! This whole estate used to belong to that worthless scum of a Court Wizard. The King has refurbished it to serve the Mistresss needs. (Ariel) I really wish Ariel wouldnt talk about others that way... Ah, but wasnt that the guy responsible for trying to take Sophie and me away back then? I take it back! So the King took away his house as punishment, huh? Serves him right for trying to hurt my little sister! Ill never forgive that guy! Even though Ive never seen him! Huh? Whats that shiny thing outside, Ariel? (Sophie) Sophie looks out of the big window on the wall, pointing at something. Shiny thing? Where?! Ohh! (Lara) I thought the other stuff outside was just warehouses and junk like that, but theres three whole shiny buildings out there! They glisten like tiny suns against the snow-covered yard! Hmm? Is that glass? (Lara) Thats right, Lara. Master Nano calls them greenhouses. (Ariel) Hehe! Thats a funny name! (Sophie) Yeah. Theyre not green and theyre definitely not houses. (Lara) I guess the shape is kind of house-like, but it would be weird living in them This one also does not understand. Although they are quite spectacular structures. The warmth of the sun seems to linger inside and keep it warm without using a single drop of magic. Master Nano is using them to grow special trees that normally cant survive the winter. (Ariel) Hmm I dont really understand, but if Nano made them then it must be something amazing. I kind of want to visit later! Ah, here we are. This is Mistresss study. (Ariel) We arrive at a wooden door with a metal plate hanging on it. The word Director is spelled out in fancy lettering, with Moms name directly under it - Kiressara mil Quasse. *Knock knock* Come in. (Kira) Ariel knocks on the door and Moms reply comes right after. Ariel opens it wide and steps inside with a bow. It is your loyal servant, Mistress. I am here with Lara and Sophie. (Ariel) Hey Mom! (Lara) Mommy! (Sophie) Mom looks up from some papers on top of the big desk shes sitting behind and her face turns into that signature smile the instant she sees us. Hey you two! Did you have a nice walk? (Kira) Yeah! We ate some grilled meat and then some honey-pickled apples! It was great! (Lara) Big sis, I dont think that was the question (Sophie) You werent cold, right? (Ellie) Eeek! (Lara, Sophie, Ariel) The three of us let out scream a scream in unison! Where did that voice come out from!? ... Sorry. I didnt mean to startle you. (Ellie) Was Ellie sitting on that sofa the whole time!? She was in plain sight yet I didnt even notice her until she said something! Ah that scared me! (Lara) Wow, Mommy! Youre really good at hiding! How did you do that?! (Sophie) I was just trying to keep quiet for Kiras sake. I think I went a bit overboard (Ellie) As expected of Mistress! This one could not detect your presence at all. This one is truly humbled to serve under such a capable and giftedperson! (Ariel) And there she goes with the rubbing her forehead on the floor again. Weird Ariel came out, huh? Stop that this instant youdamn bird! Youll ruin the carpet with your hopeless stupidity! How many times do I have to tell you!? Honestly, Ive seen dogs that learn faster than you. (Kira) Hnng! Yes, Mistress. (Ariel) Go pretend to be useful and make some tea! Its the only thing youre good for these days. (Kira) Haah, haah, at once, Mistress! (Ariel) Ariel gracefully steps out of the room and shuts the door behind her. Sophie leans over a bit and whispers to me. Mommy is being mean to Ariel again (Sophie) Yeah, but she looked really happy so maybe its okay? (Lara) That weird attitude of hers is really confusing. Our moms told us it was part of how she was raised and to do our best to ignore it. I dont really get it, but since they said it Im sure theres a good reason! Therefore, I have to do my part and make sure none of my little sisters become like that! Anyway, come here and have a seat, girls. Your mother still has a fewthings to finish up. (Ellie) Mom pats the sofa on either side of her. However, thats not- Can I sit in your lap, Mommy? (Sophie) Of course! (Ellie) Ack! Sophies already claimedit! No fair! I want to sit there too! (Lara) Hehe! Big sis was too slow! (Sophie) Grr! You win this one! Ill be the faster sister for sure next time! (Lara) Well see about that! (Sophie) Why you! (Lara) Kira. If you dont get back to work well be here until nightfall. (Ellie) Hmm? Ellie spoke towards Kira for some reason. I turn my head and see her just staring at us while giggling quietly. Her face quickly becomes a pouting one though. Awww but watching them squabble over their special seat is way more fun than contracts and budgets (Kira) Wait a second! Theres more than one special seat, isnt there?! I walk up to the big desk and look imploringly at her! Then, can I sit on your lap while you work, Mom? Im kinda curious what youre working on (Lara) Sure sweetie! Just dont move around too much, okay?! (Kira) Yay! (Lara) Alright! Since shes leaning forward with both arms on the desk, itll be like shes giving me a hug the whole time! I bet shell even try to teach me stuff! To be honest I dont really care about some boring old papers, but Mom gets super motivated when shes teaching us about things! Which means shell give me lots of attention! I flash my little sister a triumphant smile as I make my way around the desk. She definitely looks a bit jealous! Huhuhu! Sorry Sophie, but I managed to secure the better seat this time! Chapter 127 - You can never be too prepared for a presentation > Kira PoV < Mistress, the King will arrive shortly for your appointment. (Ariel) Thanks, Ariel. Ill be there in a moment. (Kira) Of course, Mistress. (Ariel) She bows and leaves my office as I slowly get off my chair and put on my coat. Moving around has been getting a bit challenging lately. They dont call it heavy with child for no reason, huh? Kira. Will you be alright with the stairs? (Ellie) Ellie worriedly walks up to me. Ill be fine Ellie. Im not some delicate flower that needs to be protected. Even if Im like this, Im still a Rank A adventurer you know! (Kira) How many times do I have to tell her? Her concern is touching, but its getting to be a bit overbearing. I cant help it! I feel like Im not sharing your burdens properly. (Ellie) You mounted an expedition into the northern tundra and stared down an angry titan for my sake. I think youve done enough. (Kira) That was then. This is now. I just dont want to risk either of you getting hurt (Ellie) Geh! There she goes with that pleading expression of hers again! Thats cheating! She knows I cant easily deny her when she does things like this! ... Fine. Have it your way. (Kira) And now that borderline desolateface is instantly replaced by a satisfied smile. As expected, it was all an act. Well, its fine. If she wants to go that far just to spoil me a bit, I might as well let her. * * * Good day, Your Majesty. (Kira) Hey Fred. (Ellie) We greet the king as he comes near. Ariel makes a silent bow while Rimmel outright kneels on the muddy ground. It feels a bit strange to meet royaltyin the open field next to the greenhouses like this, but judging from the kingswide smile hes thoroughly enjoying himself. Its probably the first time in a long while that hes been out of the castle.Is it really okay to be here without any guards, though? Well, the Ministry of Progresss grounds are a secure and highly guarded area since what were doing here could be classified as state secrets, so its probably fine. Good day, Mrs Quasse. Ellie. (King Fred) Next, I turn towards the man next to him. The seventeen-year old black haired and black-eyes crown prince, wearing fittingly fancy clothes. Good day, Your Highness. (Kira) ... (Prince Mathew) Hes having trouble maintaining his neutral mask. I can clearly see the corners of his mouth are twitching. Come to think of it, this is the first time weve met face to face ever since Ellie educated him on the Kings behalf. Looking back to the culprit in question, his pleasant smile has not wavered one bit. Oy. Kira greeted you. (Ellie) Uck! *Ahem* Good day, Director Quasse. (Prince Mathew) Better. (Ellie) Ellie nods satisfyingly while the kings smile turns mischievous for an instant. This sort of thing was probably the kings whole reason for bringing him along. Id really wish hed stop counting on us to look after his children and do it himself Well, Shalia is a good girl so I dont mind having Sophie and Lara keep her company, but the crown prince is another story. He idolized the late Court Wizard Rutland, didnt he? And weve now basically taken that guys place for our own in addition to being responsible for his downfall. Im sure he hates us, especially after we got physical with him. Hes probably only here because his father - the King - ordered him to come as a prank. I bet his position didnt even allow him to throw a tantrum. I hate politics. Well then, now that were all here, shall we get on with this demonstration of yours? Im eager to find out what youve come up with! (King Fred) Of course. Mister Rimmel, if you please. (Kira) I turn to the brown haired young man next to us. Having been suddenly called out, he jolts a bit, his thick glasses almost falling off his nose. Y-Yes, Director! (Rimmel) He turns around and stiffly walks off towards the special wagon weve brought here. He climbs inside and starts making his preparations. Well, being tense in the presence of two members of the royal family is the normal reaction for a commoner. Especially someone whos barely older than me. Wait, doesnt that make me the weird one for being so casual with the king? Oh well. Its my loss if I mind it. Rimmel huh? (King Fred) Yes, Your Majesty. Hes one of the few people that came to us with an actual invention. (Kira) Really? I thought your drive to look for innovation among the commoners was hugely popular. We mentioned that in the first issue of the Wyvernews, didnt we? (King Fred) Popular is one way to put it. While there were over 60 people that visited us this past week, almost all of them were con artists. (Kira) Brand new ministry, young naive girl at the head - easy target for making money, right? Sure, unless that girl, her wife and her servant were all Rank A adventurers. We didnt even need to rely on Ellies mind-reading to tell the ideas and concepts they were trying to sell us were completely bogus. And that young lad was different, huh? (King Fred) That is correct, Your Majesty. Although Rimmels invention was nothing more than a fancy trinket, it showed off a set of skills that we were looking for, so we hired him. (Kira) Oh! Someone our Minister of Progress has her eye on, hmm? Then I shall look forward to his results! (King Fred) As do I, Your Majesty. (Kira) Nano was oddly excited at thewristwatch Rimmel brought. I fail to see the point in that - people that need to keep track of the time either work indoors or can tell by looking at the suns position in the sky. But we hired him anyway, because that invention of his ran without a drop of mana. The insides were a puzzle-like arrangement of gears and springs that somehow worked, and Rimmel had made them all by hand. That sort of precision and understanding of moving parts is exactly what we needed around here. Director Quasse! Im all ready over here! (Rimmel) The young man in question shouted at us from inside the open-top carriage.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Good! Then start her up, Rimmel! (Kira) Yes, maam! (Rimmel) Start up? (King Fred) *VRRUMMM* A sudden loud noise comes out from the carriage as it starts vibrating slightly. The king and prince both jump a little in shock. *VRRRUM VRRUM VRRRRRRRRRRR* Quit showing off, Rimmel! (Kira) Sorry, maam! (Rimmel) He eases up on the throttle and the wagon quiets down. Mrs Quasse What was that? (King Fred) That, Your Majesty, is the noise of a Mana Engine. In essence, a new type of magic tool. Rimmel! Lets show the king what it can do! (Kira) Yes maam! (Rimmel) *VRUM VRRRrrrrrr* The wagon starts moving under its own power around the open field with a constant roar as the Mana Engine does its thing. Rimmel accelerates for a short while before braking to lower the speed and making a short turn. Then he accelerates again and makes a wider turn at a higher speed. Our guests stare at it in wonderment as the carriage wobbles atop the odd wheels and leaves deep tracks in the muddy ground. There you have it, Your Majesty. The worlds first automobile. It uses the operators mana to propel itself along the ground. Its capable of reaching speeds that rival that of a gryphon in flight. Those weird-looking axles and wheels, as well as the overall shape, are there to make sure the carriage itself shakes as little as possible. (Kira) Nano came up with that name. Automobile. Its a bit awkward to say, but it fits. Ellie wanted to call it a buggy based on the shape. I still have no idea what she meant. Come to think of it, she said something similar about the weird carriage we used about a year ago while tracking down Nanos lost boxes. Probably confusing it with something from her old world. The mana consumption varies depending on the speed and weight its hauling, but its good enough that a non-mage like Rimmel can make the trip from here to Runetap in fourdays. (Kira) *rrrrrRRRRRRRRRRRrrr* Wait, hes not a mage?! Youre telling me a regular person is capable of moving a whole wagonlike that!? (Prince Mathew) That is correct Your Highness. (Kira) But I thought non-mages couldnt use magic! (Prince Mathew) Your Highness is mistaken. Every person has some measure of mana within them and can, in theory, use magic. Its just that their mana is insufficient to use it regularly. (Kira) Whereas I can probably throw out hundreds of [Firebolts] or [Thunder] spells, a regular person would be completely dry after one or two, maybe three of those spells. *VRrrrrummmRURRRR* Then How? (Prince Mathew) Our Mana Engine is an efficient tool, Your Highness.In all honestly, calling it a magic tool doesnt do it justice. Its closer to a collection of smaller magic tools that work in unison.Allow me to show you. (Kira) I turn my head to Rimmel and raise a hand at him. *rrRRRRRURRRUrrrr rururururu* After seeing my signal, he turns the automobile around and comes closer to us. He stops it right next to me and Ellie, gets out, walks around and opens up a panel on the sideto reveal the Magic Engineto the king and prince. And here, it is. (Kira) Its a metal block with all kinds of widgets and hinges and pistons and other bits moving around rhythmically. Fascinating! Look at it go! (King Fred) This looks really complicated. Are you sure its not another one of your so-called Star Magic doodads? (Prince Mathew) Quite sure, Your Highness. This very engine was assembled by Mister Rimmel here. In fact, given the rate the parts grow in and with sufficient manpower, well be able to produce about 300 of these a month. (Kira) Wait, what do you mean the parts grow? (Prince Mathew) Ah, thats whats in those glass structures next to us. We are currently raising a large numberof Money Trees that are- (Kira) The cultivation of Money Trees is illegal! (Prince Mathew) *Fwit THUD* A black knife lands blade-first into the ground between the princes feet. It sank so deep into the mud that only the top part of the handle is sticking out of the ground.The one that threw the knife glared at the stupefied prince. Cut her off again. I dareyou. (Ellie) I-I-Im sorry! Please dont hurt me! (Prince Mathew) He takes a few steps backwards with a pale face. Yep, hes definitely traumatized. The King, on the other hand, is trying really hard to suppress his laughter. Hey, thats your son, isnt it? Shouldnt you be protecting him?! As I was saying, we seeded those Money Trees not with coins, but with parts for the Mana Engine. That way we can produce large quantities of completely identical components without any skilled labor, although theres a certain loss of materials doing this. Honestly, at this point we should be calling them something other than Money Trees. (Kira) Come to think of it, I need to double-check how our Orichalcum supply is doing. Copper and iron are common enough, and we only need a little bit of Mithril, but the Orichalcum is a problem. At least the all-important Titansteel from Ecebis is flowing in nicely. A magic tool that demands a magic-cancelling metal to work. Nano sure came up with something outrageous. Kuhuhu- *Ahem* So. Mrs Quasse. Pfu-. (King Fred) Fred. Its too late for you to pretend youre not enjoying this. (Ellie) Heh, cant get anything past you Rank As! Truth is, Matt here was convinced you were trying to swindle me, so he insisted he come with me. I wasnt planning on bringing him along at all, but this whelp thought himself wiser than his old man! Ive been ruling twice as long as youve been alive, moron! (King Fred) *SLAP* OWW! (Prince Mathew) The king slapped the prince on the back of the head with a bit of strength. Now apologize to my Minister and Director of Progress for doubting her! (King Fred) There it is. That domineeringpresence he shows whenever hes serious. I wish hed use it more often, it actually suits a man of his station. The prince stops holding onto his head, straightens himself out and turns towards us. After taking a few seconds to rebuild his neutral mask, he begins his apology. I apologize sincerely for thinking you a common swindler Mrs Quasse. (Prince Mathew) He puts one hand behind his back, the oher on his stomach and makes an elegant bow. I glance at Ellie and she nods in response. At least hes sincere. Apology accepted, Your Highness. (Kira) I bow my head in response. Th-th-the prince a-a-apologized (Rimmel) Rimmel. Stop gawking about and bring the automobile inside before it starts snowing again. (Kira) Ack! Yes! At once, Director Quasse! (Rimmel) Oh great! Hes back to addressing me by my title! I worked so hard to get him to start calling me something shorter! I wish he wouldnt be so stiff... I think I finally understand why the king is the way he is... Pardon me, Director Quasse, but I do have one question. (Prince Mathew) Yes, Your Highness? (Kira) How come youre floating? (Prince Mathew) Ah, Ellie is carrying me with her Star Magic. She gets worried for our baby if I walk around too much. (Kira) To others it probably looks like Im sitting in an invisible flying armchair. Well, its not entirely uncomfortable I suppose, thoughIm only allowing this because Ellie worries entirely too much about me and the baby. It has nothing to do with the fact it makes me feel likeEllie is holding me lovingly in her invisible arms. This and that are completely unrelated. Im sorry, our baby? (Prince Mathew) Oh right! I forgot to mention that! (King Fred) Haaaah. Ariel, go inside and fetch some warm water. (Kira) At once, Mistress. (Ariel) Well, Matt, its like this- (King Fred) * * * *PLOP* And there he goes. He somehow made it past the crazy spider titan, but theall-female pregnancy finished him off.Well, it wasnt entirely unexpected. Almost everyone weve told has had a reaction like that. Only Dad seemed genuinely happy for us without raising any sort of fuss. Then again, nobody thats livedin Runetap for as long as he has would be fazed with just this much absurdity... Ahhhhh Now his clothes are all muddy. Raela is going to kill me (King Fred) Its okay, Your Majesty. Ariel should be here soon with some warm water to help rinse him off. (Kira) Oh! As expected of the top-ranked adventurer team! You really are prepared for anything! (King Fred) Yes, ye- Wait, top-ranked? ... Why do I get the feeling you dont mean Rank A? (Kira) Ah, right. You werent around back then Basically, the Adventurers Guild decided to give every Rank A adventuring team their own standing on something theyre calling The Ladder. They recognized you guys as the best adventurer team in the country! (King Fred) Im sorry, what? (Kira) Were the best? Really?! But were not even a year old! I know, quite exciting, isnt it? Well, it wont be made official until the next issue of the Wyvernews thats going out in a few days! (King Fred) What!? (Kira) Were even including an image of your likeness! All that thanks to your printing press! Now the entire country will know exactly who you are and what you look like! It was my idea - no need to thank me! (King Fred) You what?! You absolute moron! You think I want that kind of attention! (Kira) Now I wont be able to live peacefully! People will crowd around me whenever we go for a walk! Ellies fan club is going to get even more obnoxious! There is not a single good thing about this! Hold me tight, Ellie! (Kira) I-I thought youd be hap- Woah! (King Fred) Dont dodge it! (Kira) I take off my other boot and prepare to throw it at his head, just like the first one! Ellie, please calm her down! (King Fred) You earned this one, Fred. (Ellie) Ill calm down when youre chewing on my heel! (Kira) I toss it with all my strength! The damn king ducks under it again! Mistress, this one has retURPBFH! (Ariel) Ah Ariel was behind him. My leather boot landed squarely in her face. Her head flew back as the tray she was carrying was flipped forward. The jug of hot water that was on it flew wonderfully through the air while emptying its contents onto the still unconscious prince. My best color is three! (Prince Mathew) He suddenly wakes upwith a weird yell. Ariel on the other hand has fallen on the groundfrom the sudden blow to the face. Haah, haah, Mistresss heel, haaah! Nnnnng! Such a reward, haah, this one is not, haah, worthy! Hauuuh! (Ariel) Shes actually wallowing in the mud, rubbing her bruised face all over my footwear with a disgusting smile. ... (Kira, King Fred, Ellie) Theres a bizarre moment of silence where the only things heard are the soaked crown princes panickedbreathing and Ariels indecent panting.Im floating in the air barefoot, while the king is down in all fours after his panicked dodging. Its probably a good thing I didnt bring my staff with me today. Also, I need to remember toburn my left boot later. Chapter 128 - You dont need a special occasion to spend time with family and friends. But it helps. > Kira PoV < Good morning Kira! (Ellie) I wake up to Ellie practically beaming at me. Shes overly excited, isnt she? Well, its to be expected. Its a big day for her. Hmmnn... Happy Birthday Ellie ~?! (Kira) Thanks Kira! (Ellie) She narrows her eyes and somehow manages to smile even wider. Today marks exactly one year since Ellie came here. One year since she was reborn. Well, its true for both of us I suppose. I reach over and stroke her cheek with my palm. She puts her hand over mine as our faces slowly draw closer together, inevitably ending in a deep kiss. *MMMmmmmmnnnnnnn* Oh my! Starting with the tongue so early! Ellie really is frisky today isnt she?I wouldnt be much of a wife if I didnt return the gesture ~?! Our tongues greet each other and share a dance for what feels like hours. Judging from the way Ellies tongue wriggles against mine, shes not exactly in the mood but just really really happy. Well, today I promised to spoil her as much as possible, so Ill gladly do just that! *Smack* We finally separate with an exceedingly loud, wet noise. A string of our combined saliva is hanging between our slightly open mouths. Gross (Lara) Uck! Lara! Sophie! (Kira) I panic and pull the covers up over my chest! Oh wait, Im actually wearing my nightgown for once, right?! Lets quickly check under the covers. I am! Oh thank goodness! I got so used to sleeping in the nude with Ellie that I thought I was completely indecent for a second there! Well that kiss was anything but chaste, but its still just a kiss! Its innocent enough, right?! I turn my gaze back to Lara and Sophie who are standing in the doorway. Looks like theyre still in their pajamas. What are you two doing here this early? (Kira) Mommy wanted us to spend the whole day together, so here we are! (Sophie) You couldve waited until breakfast at least. (Ellie) Huh?! But we dont wanna waste any of our special day, right? (Lara) Thats right, its not just me. This day is going to be all about our family. Just us four. Oop! Make that five! Looks like our youngest is getting excited too! (Kira) Oh! Is it kicking!? Let me feel! (Ellie) What? Can we do that too?! (Lara) Of course! Im sure the little one will be happy to be surrounded by a loving family! (Kira) Lara and Sophie run up and onto the bed. Before I know it, theres a multitude of hands all swarming over my gravid belly. Come to think of it, today makes exactly two months since this whole thing started? It moved, it moved! (Ellie) Wow! It really is in there! (Sophie) So this is our new baby sister?! Im so excited! (Lara) Hm? We wont know if it will be a boy or girl though? (Ellie) What are you saying, Mom?! Both of you are girls so how can it possibly be a boy?! (Lara) Ah! (Kira and Ellie) We didnt even think of that before! Its so simple. It actually makes sense. Well, thats pretty much the only thing that makes sense about this whole thing, but its something! Could it be Lara is growing up into a genius!? (Ellie) Yeah! Big sis has gotten really smart lately! (Sophie) My, my! That just might be the case! (Kira) Hehehehe! You shouldnt underestimate an adventurers daughter! (Lara) Aww, how precious! Shes actually given this whole thing some thought, huh? And shes genuinely looking forward to meeting her new sister! I feel silly for thinking she might worry wed throw them away or something. To have overcome her pessimistic mindset, Im so proud of her! Oooh! It moved again! (Sophie) Looks like our daughter is going strong! (Ellie) Yeah! I bet shes going to be an amazing person just like Mom! (Lara) Which one though? (Sophie) Uhm Both of them! (Lara) C-Can someone that amazing actually exist?! (Sophie) We spend a few minutes enjoying this quiet little moment together. It feels like I stole the attention away from Ellie, though. Well, judging from that expression she doesnt seem to mind one bit. We should probably get dressed soon, wouldnt want to laze around all day in here. Well, I kind of want to, but we already did that on my own birthday. * * * Ready to leave, girls? (Kira) Yeah! (Lara and Sophie) Coats, boots, gloves, hats, scarves - yep, theyre ready! Ellie, you okay? (Kira) Ugh I will be (Ellie)Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. She stumbles forward slowly, hunched over and clutching her stomach. To think Kiras special pork roast would be that good Truly a formidable opponent (Ellie) Nano? (Kira) {Im working on it. She should be alright in a few minutes.} Nano is convenient like usual. Taking care of Ellies body is an important job, its good that theres someone reliable to handle it whenever she goes overboard.Still, I wonder what Nano means by working on it. *Brrarp* Ugh Sorry (Ellie) Im sorry I asked. I really should have stopped her after the third helping. But she kept insisting, saying things like Todays roast is 40% more delicious! and Its my duty to eat all of it! so I let her indulge herself as much as she wanted. Maybe I shouldnt have cut the carrots into a heart shape and written For Ellie ? on the side of it with the sauce Kraa. (Fluffles) Kakaa. Kuhaa! (Puff) They both have a point! This is Ellies special day! We shouldnt be wasting our time! You heard them, everyone on board! (Kira) Lara and Sophie deftly clamber onto Fluffless back and start strapping themselves to the saddle. He keeps a close eye on them to make sure theyre doing it right. Still, Fluffles and Puff just keep growing, huh? Any more and they might start towering over Zublos when they stand up straight! Still, theyre both more or less at about Shulls size so they should stop growing soon. Ready! (Lara) Yeah! (Sophie) Kwaa. (Fluffles) Good, theyre all prepared. Looks like we can go now! Hmm? Me? Ellie already lifted me onto Puff and carefully strapped me in with her abilities. Shes still suffering a bit, but seems to have secured herself as well. I mean, shed probably be fine even if she fell, but were not setting a good example for our kids otherwise. Ellie, are you feeling better? (Kira) Yeah, much better. Thanks again, Nano. (Ellie) {Any time.} Alright, lets go! Onward and upward! (Ellie) Following her command, Puff and Fluffles spread their wings and lift off with a few good flaps! The royal capital spreads out beneath us before I know it. I wanted to celebrate in Runetap along with everyone else, but unfortunately Ellie has to participate in the tournament tomorrow. We wont be able to make it back here if we- EEEHEEELIE! EEEHEEELIE! (Crowd) Wha-?! (Kira) Theres a thunderous noise coming from below?! Gah! There must be thousands of people down there! Theyre filling up the streets and plazas in almost every direction and chanting Ellies name! Woooah! So many! (Ellie) How did-? Claaaraaaa! (Kira) That girl! She probably leaked Ellies birthday to her fan club! I mean, of course she knows, but thats supposed to be personal information! Did she gather all those people here?! EEEHEEELIE! EEEHEEELIE! (Crowd) Most of them are wearing clothes with the same rich blue color as Ellies hair! Theres even a bunch of them wearing pure white that spell out HAPPY BIRTHDAY in one of the plazas outside the Adventurers Guild! EEEHEEELIE! EEEHEEELIE! (Crowd) I expected that top-ranked adventurer team to have some effect, but this is ridiculous! Wait, its already early afternoon, did they all camp out here since morning just for this moment?! This is way beyond the scale of a fan club, its basically a cult, isnt it?! Puff! Lets give them a little service! Show them your stuff! (Ellie) Kraaaa! Huuuuuu-KUHAAAAAAAAAAAH! (Puff) Puff lets out a gigantic blue fireball into the air above us! It must be at least 6 meters in diameter and floats in place without dispersing into smoke! KUH! KUH! (Puff) He lets out two smaller flames that seem to attach themselves on the big blue one! Wait isnt that shape basically a slightly deformed head with cat ears?! I mean, I know his control over his fire has gotten quite good, but is that really the kind of thing you should be using it for?! The crowd below us is stunned into silence. I mean, why wouldnt they be? Theres a gigantic cat-eared fireball in the sky! Ah, it seems to be slowly turning into smoke now... THANK YOU ALL! (Ellie) Ellies crisp voice penetrates the surrounding silence, seemingly echoing into the distance. Ah, that no-good king probably saw and heard everything. Hes either going to be mad at us for disturbing the order, or hell want to do this whole thing again. Im not sure which is worse! HURAAAAAAH! (Crowd) They let out a huge cheer and applaud loudly as Ellie waves down at them. Well, as long as shes having fun, then its all good, right? Looking to the side, I see Fluffles and the kids seem to be enjoying the situation too. Alright, lets read the mood and go with the flow! My, youre so well loved! Arent you glad, Ellie?! (Kira) Hmm? Of course Im well loved. Its natural. (Ellie) Ah Is that so (Kira) The fame wont go to her head, right? After all, I have Kira, Lara and Sophie with me. What more could I ever need?! (Ellie) R-really? But what about those people? (Kira) Hm? Ah, it was nice of them, but their feelings are shallow. Especially when compared to all the love you, Sophie and Lara have given me. I can never repay that amount, but it wont stop me from trying! (Ellie) Kyaaaa! How can she brazenly say such cool things! I can feel my face grow hot from embarrassment! If Sophie and Lara were to hear this, theyd probably have no idea what to do! I mean, Im pretty lost myself! Kraak! (Puff) Oh! Sorry Puff, that was bad of me. Of course I care about you too! And Fluffles as well! And Esteemed Father, obviously! Kelly and Ariel cant be left behind either! Then theres- (Ellie) Ellie. I think youve made your point. (Kira) Krah. (Puff) If we started listing off anyone and everyone whos ever helped us out well be here all day. Anyway, we wont be able to enjoy ourselves like this. Puff, head east towards the shore! (Kira) My old secluded spot will hopefully still be, well, secluded. * * * ---------- [High Freeze] (Kira) The ebb and flow of the ocean stops dead as I turn a huge chunk of it into ice. This is a trick I learned during my Magic Academy days - if you freeze it next to the cliffs like this, the ice wont shake when you step on it and you wont disturb the fishermen. Woah! (Ellie) Right, lets proceed with the next step. I crouch down a bit, making sure of my footing and hold my staff horizontally against the icy surface. ----- [High Beam] (Kira) The thick beam of light shoots out, cutting a path through the ice. I slowly move it sideways, shaving off the frozen waves. There, finished! (Kira) The ocean is now a stable, perfectly flat slab of ice. Well, except around the edges. If you lose control, the rough and uneven ground will stop you from sliding off into the cold water. That was so cool, Mom! I forgot how amazing your magic was! (Lara) Can we really go and play on this?! (Sophie) Yep! I used to do this all the time! (Kira) Well, I had to smuggle a few staves out of the Academy and be extra careful not to overdo it, but it was a great way to kill some time while practicing my ice magic. I had Nano prepare ice skates for us especially for today! (Kira) I point towards Puff whos idly lying down nearby. Ever since he got bigger it makes it easier to bring more luggage with us whenever we go out. Plus, something tells me he really enjoys the exercise. Is this okay? You wont be able to join us like that, right? I feel bad leaving you behind. (Ellie) Why not just carry me like you always do? You know I actually dont mind that one bit ~?! (Kira) *CRRRACK* Huh? Wait, what was that? (Kira) Kraaa! (Puff) Kira! Stand behind me! (Ellie) Puff and Ellie leap in front of me! Ellie draws her sword from its place on Puffs back and gets ready for action. *RRRUMBLE* The ice start shaking furiously as cracks spread through it! I ready my staff and I see Fluffles is already ushering Lara and Sophie to take cover in the nearby grotto. This doesnt make any sense though, theres no monsters in this area! It should be completely safe! *KAKROOM* Theres an explosion of ice and water as a white mist spreads out near the edge of my improvised plateau! I see something moving around in there and focus my attention. I may be pregnant, but I can still support Ellie and Puff should the need arise! AAAAH THATS WAY TO FREAKING COOOOLD! (Grandmaster Kilroy) The one that burst out of the ice was a three meter tall, half naked mountain of a man. Well, a mountain giant to be precise. One I know too well. That was close! I was just having my afternoon swim when all of a sudden the water froze! Thank goodness something thinned out the ice! Haaah, that scared the crap out of me! (Grandmaster Kilroy) K-Kira (Ellie) Yeah, lets leave quietly before he notices us! (Kira) Puff, were retreating. Quick and quiet, just like I taught you. (Ellie) Kruuu. (Puff) We start going back up the sandy beach towards the grotto where the others are hiding. We manage to slip behind some rocks before the Grandmaster notices us. Normally I should take responsibility for such a blunder, but I really dont want to spend the afternoon getting scolded! Not on Ellies special day! Oh well. Time to resume my afternoon swim. My dinner wont catch itself! (Grandmaster Kilroy) Without missing a beat, he makes his way off the ice and dives back into the cold water with a huge splash. I see, hes not the Grandmaster of the Adventurers Guild for nothing, huh? Intermission - An overview of a certain disembodied voices employees
Name: Boris Stormoff Title: Khamis the Shadowspinner Origins: Summoned from a non-magical world as a human Personality: Unlike his brother, he hates people and shuts himself off from the world. Prefers the company of cats Tribute to Gaia: The mechanism by which every soul is born with the capacity to feel and manipulate mana. Breath of Ahwa: Cat-folk Gaze of Magnus: Shadow Magic
Name:Vasya Stormoff Title: Enuri the Lightbinder Origins: Summoned from a non-magical world as a human Personality: Unlike his brother, he loves people and exercise. Extremely optimistic. Often pushes things a bit too far. Tribute to Gaia: The mechanism by which high densities of mana are absorbed by the sun, preventing Mana Storms. The excess magical energy must be vented into the Void every twelve months, during which some side effects may occur. Breath of Ahwa: Humans Gaze of Magnus: Barrier Magic
Name:White; Kindness; Boss Title: Skittles the Soulforger Origins: Drifted into this reality by accident as an air elemental Personality: Originally non-sentient. Easy to influence if exposed to extreme situations or overpowering emotions shes not familiar with. Tribute to Gaia: A sanctuary that offers lost and tortured souls a place to stay Breath of Ahwa: Arachni Gaze of Magnus: Soul Manipulation
Name: Dorri Flintsprocket Title: Draglael the Steelmother Origins: Summoned from a magical world as a dwarf Personality: Loud and obnoxious, but good natured. Cares for her kin far more than other Titans. Tribute to Gaia: The creation and spread of Mithril Breath of Ahwa: Dwarves Gaze of Magnus: Golems
Name: Donnod Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.Title: Umphrumphil the Stoneshaper Origins: Native. One of the first Giants. Personality: Slightly senile. Prone to falling asleep at inopportune times. Tribute to Gaia: Raising the northern continent above sea level Breath of Ahwa: Mountain Giants Gaze of Magnus: Stasis Magic
Name: Chin Po Title: Porto the Windwalker Origins: Summoned from a non-magical world as a Tengu Personality: A snob. Looks down on others for their own good. Or so he claims. Tribute to Gaia: The spread of music and culture among primitives Breath of Ahwa: Avians Gaze of Magnus: Vocal Magic
Name:Mirelia Title: Nora the Waterbearer Origins: Native. Last of the original Island Turtles. Personality: Extremely shy and introverted. Cannot speak with others at all. Tribute to Gaia: Established a nation at the bottom of the Mirelian Ocean Breath of Ahwa: Mermen Gaze of Magnus: Liquid Transmutation
Name:The Collective Title: Dorr the Woodcarver Origins: Native. The remnants of the Treant Hivemind that once dominated the western continent Personality: Laid back and lazy. Lacks any sort of motivation unless donuts are involved. Tribute to Gaia: Restored the western continents barren soil by sacrificing 90% of its Treants as fertilizer Breath of Ahwa: Elves Gaze of Magnus: Life Magic
Name: Updog Title: Rosarthe Firebreather Origins: Summoned from a magical world as aDragon Personality: Loud and proud. Obsessed with setting things on fire and then blowing them up Tribute to Gaia: Runeforging Breath of Ahwa: Salamanders Gaze of Magnus: Explosion Magic
Chapter 130 - Those in charge should take care to properly educate their subordinates > Grandmaster Kilroy PoV < Hmm *Snort* Huh? Wha? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Whats all this? Ah, the arenas totally empty, isnt it? Judging from the snow piled up on the seats and on my shoulders its been like that for a while. Grandmaster Kilroy. Good to see you are finally awake. (Nano/Butler) Oh? Now theres an oddly nostalgic voice. Theres only one person that has that weirdly neutral voice that makes it impossible to tell gender or age. I turn my gaze downward and see what appears to be a man in a black butler uniform, with a featureless white mask that only has two rectangular holes for the lifeless eyes behind them. ... Nano huh? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Ah, technically Nano claims he isnt a person, huh? I did it again, didnt I? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Indeed. You were asleep for two days. Its almost noon on the 4th day of the third month. (Nano/Butler) I see. Then the tournament is already over A pity. (Grandmaster Kilroy) Not like I cared about the fighting itself, just the results. The only reason I came here was because I wanted to admonish Kiressara for her careless use of magic. Which I suppose I did, in a way. She looked so shocked about it too! Like Im some sort of amazing detective!As if theres anyone else around here whos both crazy and powerful enough to freeze such a huge chunk of the ocean! I would have liked a word or two more with your leader, but I guess it cant be helped. (Grandmaster Kilroy) It is not too late. We will remain in the capital for another week before she takes her maternity leave. Shall I make an appointment on your behalf? (Nano/Butler) Heh. (Grandmaster Kilroy) The Grandmaster has to make an appointment to meet his subordinate. The irony of this situation is more than a little amusing!Well, shes a busier person than I am so I suppose that much is natural. No, thats fine. It wasnt anything important anyway. Just an old mans meddling. (Grandmaster Kilroy) Ill apologize some other time. The way those idiots at the council thrust her into the public eye like that was horrible. I heard she lashed out and attacked the king by throwing her shoes at him when he told her the news. Well, she did repeatedly tell us she wanted to live as peacefully as possible, so all things considered he got off easy. Still, I couldnt stand up for one of the people in my care. Some Grandmaster I am. Im nothing but a glorified doorman! All I ever do is listen to complaints or hand out awards. Oh sure, I have a seat on the council that makes the real decisions in the Adventurers Guild, but Im just one voice among many. And Im often ignored. So. What happened with the tournament? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Personally I dont care about the fights themselves, but the outcome is important information to have. Shall I give you a brief run-down of what happened? (Nano/Butler) Yes, please. (Grandmaster Kilroy) Ellie won the first match by raising a dust cloud and using it as cover to throw her weapons at Roel. It created an opening during which she knockedhim out. (Nano/Butler) I see, so she really was doing something like that. I heard she had been Kiressaras disciple at first, but I think she may have surpassed her wife as an adventurer. Part of me is glad those guys agreed on a team-based Ladder rather than an individual one. Something like that was sure to cause some internal strife among the Rank A teams. Gaar Lieron won the second match against the spear-user Rend. He scored a one-hit KO in the opening stages with a blow to the head. (Nano/Butler) That flat-faced problem child, huh? His skill is passable, but his attitude is terrible. The fact he won last year felt like it was mostly due to luck. Well, having good luck is also importantfor an adventurer. Brand Darkhand won the third match against Jake Ondonar. (Nano/Butler) Now this is a surprise. Looking at their sizes, Jake was easily three times taller than that dwarven soldier. He was clearly abnormal, even among us mountain giants. Ah, but with that much difference in size... He used that cyclops takedown combination that most dwarven shield-bearers are fond of, yes? (Grandmaster Kilroy) They charge into the knees and shatter them with a shoulder-charge, forcing their taller opponent onto the ground. Then they continue attacking the limbs until the cyclops is left completely helpless. Its a brutal, but effective method. That is correct. As for the fourth quarterfinal, the martial artist Lu Po fainted in the presence of Zublos. (Nano/Butler) Hah! That old fart! I knew something like that would happen. He may pride himself as some sort of great teacher, but hes nothing more than a whelp when it comes to facing oddities like Zublos. In the semifinals, Gaar got both his arms broken by Ellie in the first moments of the match. (Nano/Butler) As expected. That guys really bad at dealing with agile opponents. After that, Brand and Zublos fought for a good 20 minutes. Zublos couldnt get past Brands defense and Brand couldnt land a telling blow against Zubloss high-speed. After about 20 minutes, Brands stamina hit his limit and he could no longer keep up, so he lost. (Nano/Butler) Oh? Was it the same day he fought my fellow mountain giant? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Indeed it was. (Nano/Butler) He was probably still exhausted from his earlier fight. The stamina reserves of a dwarf are no joke, but theres no way he can take two opponents larger than himself in a row like that. He was unlucky. As for the final match of the tournament, Ellie and Zublos exchanged blows for a good 30 minutes. No, its more accurate to say Zublos failed to hit Ellie while he received deep cuts all over his body in return. (Nano/Butler) And he didnt back down? Interesting. I guess Zublos must have some sort of natural armor like us mountain giants. Hes always wearing that robe whenever I see him, so thats probably the case. When Sudden Death was announced he pulled out a small knife from inside his robe and caught Ellie slightly off guard, stabbing it through her steel bracer and into her forearm. (Nano/Butler) Ohh! So Ellie lost, did she? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Sudden Death rules state the first clean hit after the 30 minute mark will win, and that blow sounds like it fits the bill. Yes. She overestimated how strong the arena-provided armor was and lost as a result. (Nano/Butler) I see. I suppose she was used to bracers made of sterner stuff. (Grandmaster Kilroy) That guy Zublos is part of their team, so he probably has some form of insider information. I would wagerhe expected things to reach that point and aimed for that gap. Seems that guy has grown ever since he failed that escort commission. Well, Zubloss growth is to be expected. Just look at who took him in as a disciple!This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Thats one way of putting it. (Nano/Butler) So. Im guessing well be having a new Rank A adventurer join [Black Flame], huh? Your boss is collecting quite the menagerie, isnt she? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Thats a bit rude, but not entirely untrue. (Nano/Butler) By the way, why are you here? (Grandmaster Kilroy) Lara and Sophie were worried about you, so they asked me to keep an eye on you. (Nano/Butler) Hah! Hahaha! As expected of those two. Theyre good kids. Well, thank them on my behalf, will you? Also tell your boss I will be praying for thesafe birth of her child. (Grandmaster Kilroy) Of course, GrandmasterKilroy. (Nano/Butler) Then, goodbye Nano. Until we meet again. (Grandmaster Kilroy) Goodbye. (Nano/Butler) I stand up and head toward the exit, the fresh snow crunching under my feet with each step. I can say I honestly feel a bit relieved. I was worried about what sort of child might be born from those two, but I shouldve just looked at their track record! Whoever or whatever is born is bound to grow up into a good kid. Hmm... I am getting on in years. Perhaps I should find a successor so that I can retire and start a family of my own? Heh. Im sure those geezers at the regular meeting will be shocked if I suddenly appoint Ellie as the next Grandmaster. I can see it now! Shed show up to the first regular meeting with no idea whats going on, then theyd tell her you have no place here and then get all in her face before she snaps and all of a sudden theyre all going GYAAAA while their arms and legs inexplicably bend the wrong way! Heh. Hehehehe! HAH HAH HAH HAH HAAA HAA! Hooh. (Grandmaster Kilroy) Id love to see it, but thats going too far just to pull a prank. Besides, I wont get off with just being encased in iceif I push something unwanted like that onto Kiressaras wife. AN: I''ll just leavethishere for the next bit. Enjoy! > King Frederick Ferseit PoV < This is delicious ~nuts! I dont think Ive ever had a cake this good ~nuts! (King Fred) Ohhh, it really does make me say nuts at the end of my sentences ~nuts! This is great ~nuts! This so-called Almond Alamein truly is full of wonder ~nuts! BEHOLD THE FEARSOME POWER OF ZUBLOS Said the Dark King while wearing an apron and a chefs hat ~nuts! Hahaha! Kiressara, where did you find this guy ~nuts? (King Fred) Im glad she arranged this little get together ~nuts. Seriously, I get the feeling there wont be a single dull moment if I can get this guy to visit more often ~nuts! In Runetap. Where else would you find an Ancient-Evil-turned-pastry-chef? (Kiressara) Right ~nuts. Congrats on winning the big tournament by the way ~nuts. (King Fred) ZUBLOS HAS SLAUGHTERED THOUSANDS! A PATHETIC SPAT LIKE THAT IS NO CHALLENGE TO ONE AS MIGHTY ASI Whats he saying this time ~nuts? (King Fred) I think hes saying thank you and it was a tough battle. Something like that, right? (Kira) Zublos nods ~nuts. Hmm, I think Im starting to understand this weird speech impediment of his ~nuts. Im not sure if thats a good or bad thing ~nuts. Youre not mad at him ~nuts? (King Fred) Why would I be? He faced Ellie in fair combat and won. To be honest, he had to do at least that much to earn this Rank A promotion of his. (Kira) Indeed. Defeating an accomplished adventurer like Lady Ellie was no small feat. (Queen Raela) He completely caught me off-guard I wont lose next time, though! (Ellie) Is that so~nuts? So youre going to compete again next year ~nuts? (King Fred) Yeah! It was surprisingly fun! (Ellie) I look forward to it as well. I dont think Ive ever felt exhilaration like that before! (Kira) Im telling you, Red! *Om nom* You need to get out more! *Nom nom* Damn, Z! This sweetroll of yours is amazing! (Kelly) ZUBLOS KNOWS NOT THE MEANING OF MERCY He means dont hold back and eat as much as you want! How are your cakes, by the way!? (Lara A) Oh right, the waitress ~nuts. Its a bit unfair she has to work and serve us while the rest of us enjoy ourselves ~nuts. Well, lets just think of her as one of the staff for now ~nuts. Its just too bad thatshe handled meeting the king a lot better than most commoners ~nuts. It takes some of the fun out of it ~nuts. Absolutely marvelous my dear! These sweet dumplings are truly magnificent! Ive never had anything like this before! (Queen Raela) This cake is great too ~nuts! Both the taste and the effects are simply the best ~nuts! Nuts ~nuts. Nuts ~nuts. (King Fred) This one agrees. These confections truly are splendid. (Ariel) Yeah, I can never get tired of visiting the big Zs shop! (Kelly) It was super yummy! (Sophie) Thanks big sis Lara! (Lara) This is so weeeird! I cant stooop! (Shalia) Those three adorable munchkins have been hopping around since a little while ago ~nuts. I think this is their third lap around the room ~nuts. Was that carrot cake really that good ~nuts? Okay! Ill be right here if you need me! (Lara A) She bounds off and stands next to the wall with a serving tray, smiling so wide youd think she was eating the cakes herself ~nuts. Ah, Kiressara did mention she was Zubloss fiance, right ~nuts? Also, didnt one of those voices come from a weird place ~nuts? I tilt my head up to stare at the only member of [Black Flame] not sitting at the table. Uhm, Kiressara ~nuts? Is your avian friend okay ~nuts? (King Fred) Shes hanging upside down from one of the chandeliers like a bat ~nuts. Its more than a little unnerving ~nuts. Shell be fine. Shes just dealing with the after effects of her Worlds End cake. (Kira) I see ~nuts. How come Ellie is not eating anything ~nuts? (King Fred) She has stronger reactions than most people to Zubloss cooking. So shes abstaining for now. (Kira) Hoho, really now ~nuts? Now Im even more curious to see her eat something ~nuts! By the way Freddie, you should try this one. Its called the Kings Quest. (Kelly) Interesting ~nuts. Why is it called that ~nuts? (King Fred) No idea. It just makes everyone look like a bunch of squares. Its good fun though. (Kelly) That doesnt make any sense at all ~nuts! Then again, Ive been saying nuts for the last five minutes so I think were way past the point of things making sense ~nuts. All these squares make a circle. All these squares make a circle. All these squares make a circle. (Prince Mathew) Matts been staring off into a horizon that isnt there for a while now ~nuts. I wonder if hes alright ~nuts? What about you, my boy ~nuts? You doing alright over there ~nuts? (King Fred) He stops that weird chant, turns toward me, blinks twice then goes back to staring at something beyond the wall of the castle ~nuts. Here is here only if Im here. There is there until I get there. Nowhere is everywhere and everywhere is nowhere. (Prince Matt) I dont know about him, but Im sure having fun ~nuts! This Matt is way more interesting than the regular one ~nuts! I wonder if its okay to secretly feed him more of those muffins ~nuts. As expected of the cuisine of that soon-to-be-Rank-A chef, huh ~nuts? Come to think of it, whats up with that ~nuts? So you never told me ~nuts. Why is it that Zublos there had to earn himself Rank A in the first place ~nuts? He already has a successful shop, right ~nuts? (King Fred) He wanted to expand and open a branch store in the capital, but failed the background check. (Kira) Really now ~nuts? But you vouched for him, right ~nuts? (King Fred) Roels report said he was one of the people who traveled up north with the rest of them to find help for Kiressaras condition ~nuts. He seems to have their trust, so that has to count for something ~nuts. I tried, but it was no good. Apparently some people really dislike the idea of an Ancient Evil living here. (Kira) Bunch of hypocrites if you ask me ~nuts. So what if Zublos killed a bunch people thousands of years ago ~nuts? Some of our ancestors were equally as bloodthirsty ~nuts. Besides, wasnt he sealed for all that time~nuts? If you think of it like serving ones sentence and reintegrating into society, then hes basically a rehabilitated model citizen ~nuts! I need you to tell me who those people were ~nuts. To defy the authority of the king like that, it makes me more than a little angry ~nuts! (King Fred) Authority of the king? Did Your Majesty have something to do with this? (Kira) What are you saying ~nuts? You showed them the royal seal and they still rejected you ~nuts! (King Fred) I wont go so far as to call that treason, but its still a serious crime ~nuts! What do you mean, Your Majesty? (Kira) Why is she making a face like she has no idea what Im talking about ~nuts? Come to think of it, she isnt wearing any rings ~nuts... ... You did use my seal, right ~nuts? I gave you that ring specifically to cut through red tape like that, didnt I ~nuts? (King Fred) Her eyes pop out and her jaw hangs open ~nuts. I have a bad feeling about this ~nuts... Thats what that was?! I had no idea! Youre telling me Ive been sitting on the answer for Zubloss problem for all these months?! Why didnt you tell me I could do that sort of thing! (Kira) Im pretty sure I did, though ~nuts. (King Fred) I mean, its something given to all my Ministers ~nuts. Cant have them bother me with every little problem that pops up you know ~nuts! Well, Id have to hang them if they abused it, but Kiressara seems like the sensible sort so I dont have to worry about that sort of thing ~nuts. Probably ~nuts. No! You didnt! What you said at the time was Here, just make sure you dont lose it! before you tossed it casually at me and moved onto talking about your daughter! How was I supposed to know that ring was something important like a royal seal?! (Kira) Its common knowledge around the castle though ~nuts? (King Fred) I dont live here! (Kira) Ah now that she mentions it, she only drops by for a visit every week or so ~nuts. Hmm could it be that I was somehow at fault ~nuts? Frederick. (Queen Raela) Uh oh ~nuts! W-well, whats done is done ~nuts! No need to dwell on the past ~nuts. Besides, Zublos won a sizable sum to build his new store so it all worked out fine ~nuts! (King Fred) Andthey never bothered to ask for my help in the first place, so they share at least part of the blame for this ~nuts! *WHAM* Ouch ~nuts! (King Fred) Something hard just hit me on the back of the head ~nuts! Oh no you dont! (Queen Raela) Wha- Raela ~nuts? Wh-where did you get that rolling pin ~nuts?! (King Fred) Thats not important right now! Youre apologizing properly to your Minister and her friend for being an irresponsible sovereign! (Queen Raela) *WHAM* AAACK! Alright ~nuts! Im sorry ~nuts! Please forgive me ~nuts! (King Fred) This Raela is three times scarier than normal ~nuts! And judging from that icy glare, I wont be forgiven that easily either ~nuts! Haah I have a feeling Im sleeping on the couch tonight ~nuts. Again ~nuts. Chapter 131 - The so-called miracle of life can be a surprisingly disgusting process > Kira PoV < Ellie grips my hand reassuringly while Nanos golem hovers over my exposed belly. The floating eye-ball like construct has been staring intently at it from several angles for quite a while now. While Im glad I dont need to get out of bed for this, that cold gaze is starting to make me feel a little uneasy. ... So how is it? (Kira) {Nope. Cant see it all.} The floating orb turned itself left and right, doing its best impression of a shaking head. It honestly feels a bit less awkward to have something that represents Nano in the room for once. No matter how much time passes, some part of me just cant accept talking to someone while staring at a wall. Eye contact is a vital part of having a conversation, after all. Well, thats normal, right? Something like seeing inside someones womb (Kira) {Oh no, there are definitely ways to do it.} So such a thing exists after all?! {Granted, I lack the righttools, but this modified eye should have been able to make out its bones, or at least the general shape. That is, if it were human. But as it turns out, its a failure.} Its okay Nano. You cant handle magic that well after all! (Ellie) {Yeah. I cant do anything aboutmagic at all.} Huh, that was odd.Nano spoke in the same old monotone, so why do I get the feeling Nano is angry about something? Youre not okay with being unable to feel and manipulate mana, are you? (Kira) {No. I really am not. Its frustrating that I cant be of more help at such an important time. I feel completely useless.} Well, its normal for someone to be angry about being unable to overcome their limits. But I think Nano is focusing on the wrong thing. And who said you were useless?! You take such good care of us all! The house is always spotless, the meals are delicious and keep us healthy and you do an excellent job of keeping Sophie and Lara safe when were not around. (Kira) {Maybe, but you would still be fine without me doing such trivial things.} Dont you dare say looking after our family is trivial! Youre one of the few people I trust with such an important task! Youre way more dependable than a certain violent alcoholic or that perverted canary! And youre not even a person! (Kira) Nanos presence in this house has become irreplaceable! Even seemingly mundane things like having those golems handle all the chores allows us wives to spend more time with our children. Such a thing is truly invaluable. Also, wasnt Nano the one who suggested we visit the titans after Kira collapsed? Was it also not Nano who allowed us to subdue Red Skittles with minimal risk? (Ellie) Ellie joined in on this littlepep-talk. Shes known Nano the longest, so she knows best what to say in these situations. {Yes, I suppose those things happened.} I dont say it as often as I should, but I am truly grateful to you for being here for us every single day. (Kira) I agree. Even if you cant do everything, youre still handling so many things at once for our sake. You should focus on doing the things you can do, and leave the rest to us! Unlike before, we have so many allies now! (Ellie) {I know that. Its just that some part of me cannot accept failure. Call me a perfectionist, but I despise seeing my efforts go to waste like this.} What are you talking about? So what if you failed to see into my belly? Such a thing is normally impossible, right? (Kira) The only reason were trying this in the first place is that Nano insisted. I felt incredibly bloated over the last two weeks and simply giving voice to my discomfort sent Nano into action. {In a way, I suppose it is. I lack the proper tools after all.} Then isnt failing to do the impossible the expected result? (Kira) {Oh. Oh! Thats right, isnt it? Haha, silly me!} Nano seriously thought doing absurd things was the norm around here, huh? I honestly cant blame that sort of thinking though. Despite what I say, I still half expected this little endeavor to bear fruit. Well, Im sure challenging common sense is what made me the Minister of Progress. Though the Director might disagree with me on the value of some of our projects. If that were another person. At first I was skeptical as to being appointed to both positions, but I understand it now. The Director directs, while the Minister ministers. Having both of those be the same person really saves a lot of headaches. I guess it also shows His Majesty trusts me a fair bit - its super easy to embezzle funds like this, you know! Not that Id risk doing something stupid like that. If I get caught I wont be able to live peacefully any more. So Nano. You think it will be necessary after all? (Ellie) {Probably. Its the safest way, all things considered. Normally that sort of procedure carriest the risk of complications, but since we can rely on Ariels healing magic then I think its definitely the safest option.} Risks? Option? What? (Kira) {Ah. Its something Ellie brought to my attention and part of why I tried to look at the baby directly. We dont know how big the head is or which way its facing, so it could be potentially bad.} How bad? (Kira) {Youand/or the baby might be seriously injured.} Thats prettybad. (Kira) {No worries though.Like I said, theres another option. Although a natural birth is preferable in most cases, this is not most cases. I will therefore have to cut the baby out of you when the time comes.} Cut it out of me?! Are you serious!? (Kira) {Quite serious. Its actually a common practice in our previous world. And while there aresome risks, we can eliminate them completely with magic. With Ariel here to watch over you, I can guarantee that it will be completely safe.} Sorry for freaking out. I trust you and Ellie with my life, so it shoudldve been obvious that you two would pick the best course of action on my behalf. I just... the notion of such a thing is unheard of. (Kira) {Iknow. This is why I wanted to spread this sort of knowledge to those who would listen once the General Academy goes into full swing.} Oh, that so-called First Aid Course huh? (Kira) Ways of dealing with fractures, infections and other injuries that dont revolve around potions or healing magic. Adventurers aside, Im sure many of the townsfolk would be glad for that sort of thing.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. {Thats right. Although I hope to expand upon it in the future. If we combine that knowledge with magic, we can help save countless lives.} Hah. And all I can do is sit here like a beached whale. Now look whos feeling useless. (Kira) No such thing! Kira is- (Ellie) Calm down, Ellie! I was only kidding. (Kira) She was probably going to go on another tirade about how Im wonderful and perfect and the best person ever and the greatest wife in the world or a peerless beauty that outshines even the sun or- Damn, I shouldnt have opened my big mouth! I really want her to praise me now! {In any case Ill be keeping everyone on high alert. The baby could come any day now.} I see, if Nano says any day now then the moment of truth must be close at hand. Im nervous, but Ill be fine. We even had Skittles come back to Runetap with us just so she can keep an eye on things. She really is much easier to deal with than those other guys. ... No, come to think of it, Nanos prediction is slightly off. * * * Hnn Huh? (Kira) Kira! Youre up! (Ellie) The first thing Im greeted by after waking up is Ellies magnificently smiling face. Good morning, beautiful (Kira) My visions still a littleblurry, but theres no way someone else could make that sort of expression thats so excited just to see me wake up. Look! Look! Its amazing! (Ellie) Hmm? Amazing? (Kira) I wearily lift my head and look around. Ellie - check. Same old bedroom - check. My wonderful wife - check. Soft bed underneath me - check. The love of my life - check. Extremely comfortable pillow - check. The one that completes me - check. Bloated stomach - not check? I blink a few times as realization hit me. Thats right! My water broke earlier! Then Nano had to put me under! Where?! (Kira) Right here. Come say hello! (Ellie) Ellie hands me the white bundle of cloth shes been holding. I carefully take it in my hands and behold the precious new life we brought into this world with my own eyes! Gaaa! (Baby) ... Are we sure this came out of me? I was fully prepared for it to not be human, but this a bit Kahahaha! (Baby) No. This is definitely my child. Im not sure how or why, but I just know. Just like a year ago, when a certain stranger proposed to me before she even told me her name, I just know. This is a precious existence that I do not want to part with. Hey you! Look at you! Arent you the lively one?! (Kira) A smile spreads on my face and I rock the baby in my arms, enjoying the soft giggles she makes. *Sniffle* This might just be the happiest moment of my life. I dont know if anything can top it. (Kira) The elation in my chest and the flood of tears from my eyes arent enough to express just how much joy Im feeling right now. Every day I spend with Kira is the happiest day of mine. (Ellie) Fufufu, thats sweet of you. I guess its the same for me too, hmm?I know I look forward to watching our little bundle of joy grow up! (Kira) Thats right. This is my child. That is all that matters. So what if shes a bit different? We will love her all the same. So what if shes covered in jagged cream-colored crystals rather than skin? They still feel warm and my child responds properly when I touch them. The hard, slightly reflective surface makes them quite fun to look at, actually. So what if she has no ears? She still responds to our voices, so she can obviously hear us. So what if she has no lips? It doesnt stop her mouth from forming a perfectly adorable little smile. So what if her eyes are made of smooth crystals? The shiny white sclera and slightly glowing pale blue irises give her a deep, almost mystical stare that makes it hard to look away. So what if her face is thin and pointed like a V shape? Shes still going to grow up into a beautiful person. Both inside and out. So what if the top of her head isnt covered in hair? Those spike-like crystal formations look plenty cute in their own way. Well, patting her head when shes being a good girl might be a bit difficult, but Ill find a way! So what if half her arms around the elbows are missing? Youd think they were invisible with the way her forearms float around so naturally. Not to mention its incredibly endearing to watch her little crystalline hands grip onto my fingers with such vigor! Im so relieved. Look how strong and lively she is! Shes bound to become a kind and strongwoman like her mother! (Kira) ... Uhm. Kira. I dont think its going to go down that way, exactly. (Ellie) Huh? What do you mean? Shes not sick or something, is she?! (Kira) No! Shes fine! Skittles and Nano both said the baby was perfectly fine. Well, Nano broke for a bit, but that was the final verdict! (Ellie) Dont scare me like that! You know how worried I get about our family! (Kira) Sorry Kira. What I meant to say is, thats not a girl exactly. (Ellie) Hm? Really? Well, I guess its no big deal. (Kira) Im only a bit disappointed. I was already completelyconvinced our child was a girl, like something inside me said that it was so. Motherly instinct? Yeah, lets go with that! Im not claiming that sort of thing just because I think little girls are way more adorable than little boys, either. This and that are completely unrelated. Thats fine. Having a strong little man around the house will be just as good! (Kira) Thats not right either. (Ellie) ... (Kira) It would be much easier to explain if you just checked for yourself. (Ellie) I gently unwrap the bundle of cloth to reveal the childs lower half. I see the knees are mysteriously missing just like the elbows, but theres something a bit more outrageous nearby.Or rather, an outrageous lack of something. Why is there nothing there?! (Kira) I mean, theres certainly a gap between the thighs, but theres absolutely nothing there! Its completely smooth! I dont know. Skittles doesnt either. Nano broke when I asked, so I dont think well get an answer to this question. What we do know is that its an entirely new form of life (Ellie) Well! Since she seems to have no gender down there, why not just raise her the way we know - like a cheerful little girl? (Kira) I wrap her lower half back up and resume cradling her. Is that okay? (Ellie) Mhm. I see no problems here. If she decides she wants to be treated like a boy when she grows up, then well do just that! (Kira) Oh! I see! As expected of the wise Kira! I was honestly troubled over how to handle this! (Ellie) Simple solutions are the best after all. Well just have to be vigilant for any unexpected changes as she gets bigger. Then, once there are no longer any surprises we can thoroughly enjoy having more kids! (Kira) M-m-more? (Ellie) Thats right! Skittles healed us, right? (Kira) Something about attuning us to the world or whatever? I wasnt listening properly at the time, that titan talk is a bit loony anyway. Not to mention I had more important things to do - such as soaking inmy wifes beauty with what felt like a fresh pair of eyes! Im sure if we combine and focus our efforts, something like twenty or thirty kids is completely possible! (Kira) T-t-t-twenty?! THIRTY?! (Ellie) Of course! Well, I really want a hundred, but Im trying to be realistic. (Kira) No! I think even twenty is way too much! Wont it put too much strain on you?! (Ellie) Oh? But youll be helpingme, wont you? Im sure well find a way to get double-pregnant together ~?! (Kira) Th-th-that! Uhm! (Ellie) Fufufu, I love how flustered she gets whenever I talk about something new and unknown to her. Ive slightly missed seeing Ellies embarrassingly innocent and inexperienced side ~?! If-if-if Kira wants to, then thirty is simple! Even a hundred is easy! Lets aim for two, no, make that four hundred babies! (Ellie) Thats the spirit! Ill be looking forward to your cooperation during Spring ~?! (Kira) Yes! It would be my pleasure! (Ellie) Gyaakakaa! (Baby) Look! Even the little one is excited! Ah, we still havent given her a name! (Kira) Oh right! About that, I actually wanted to let Nano name her. (Ellie) Mmm, I like that idea. Did Nano recover already? (Kira) She mentioned something about Nano breaking again. {Yes, Im much better now. I must say, Kiras ability to not mind things has clearly leveled up. I truly have much to learn.} Ah, I see. Then Ill be looking forward to your hard work in the future! So, any ideas for a name? (Kira) {... Aura.} Aura, huh? It has a nice ring to it. Does it have some sort of meaning? (Kira) {It was the name of Ellies mother. The one she never knew. The one I failed to find. The one regret I left behind.} Nano? You were looking for my mom? (Ellie) You couldve mentioned that sort of thing earlier. (Kira) {I didnt want to give Ellie any false hope. Although I didnt know for sure, its highly likely that old fart already killed her off. Or worse - he might have ended up using her as bait. Whatever the case, shes now forever beyond our reach.} I see. Aura, hmm? The meaning behind it is a little sad, but I still think its a splendid name. (Kira) Honoring ones ancestors by passing down their name is an old custom, but its one I can agree with wholeheartedly. Especially since Ill probably never know who my actual ancestors were. I agree. Its the name Nano chose, so its excellent as expected. I approve completely! (Ellie) What do you think, little Aura? (Kira) I slightly poke the small girl on the cheek. She grabs my finger and gives a happy gurgle. Looks like she likes it. Good day, Aura! Im glad you were safely born! (Kira) Kira I want to play with the baby too (Ellie) ... Ohhh, alright. Here. (Kira) I wrap Aura back up and hand her to my wife. They start getting to know each other right away. Ah I miss the little one already! Oh? It seems Aura is ticklish around the tips of her hair! This is good information! Huh? Actually, wasnt the shape of that head super dangerous for me?! Nano said the natural way to give birth was for the baby to come out head-first, but if we did that, then it might have turned into a really gruesome scene! Oh wow! We dodged an arrow on that one! Come to think of it, even though she was cut out of me, I dont feel even the slightest bit of pain or discomfort! In fact, I feel strong enough to lift an ox! Also I wont have to worry about any sort of stretching down there, will I? Nano, good job! I already knew we had nothing to worry about,but confirming this now feels great all the same! Nano really is the best at looking after people! Honestly, the whole experience after that rocky start was truly unforgettable! Ten out of ten, would get knocked up again! Well, thatll probably have to wait until Spring, but that wont stop us from trying in the meantime~?! Chapter 139 - Tight deadlines can be stressful things, but loose ones can be just as bad > Kira PoV < Kiressara. Ellie. (Picorio) Good day, Picorio. (Kira and Ellie) Ah, you two have been unifying again, havent you? (Picorio) You can tell? (Kira) Its rather obvious once youve seen it a few times. (Picorio) Hmm Come to think of it, the side effects do seem a bit stronger. The crushing loneliness of the separation goes away just the same, but it looks like Ellie and I are still in sync to some degree. Well, were pretty much always in sync anyway so its not a big deal. I assume you have something important to talk about. Please, come inside. (Picorio) Thank you. (Kira and Ellie) Picorio guides us into his house. It looks like a massive tree stump with a door and windows. I thought he was kidding when he said he grew it himself, but it looks like I underestimated him. Not just the house. The doors, the furniture, the decor - it all looks like trees and plants that have grown into unnatural shapes. Its not bad though. Gives the place a rather soothing atmosphere. Maybe I should hire him to do some construction work for the Ministry? No, lets not. I doubt hed agree to that anyway. He doesnt care about anything other than Alchemy these days. I heard he even quit his adventuring team so he could focus on his potions and salves. He probably only takes two or three Rank B commissions a month just to keep his Rank A privileges. Well, our team is more or less like that as well these days. Please, have a seat. (Picorio) We sit down on some armchair-shaped trees. I dont know what these cushions are filled with, but theyre quite comfortable. Not quite as good as Nanos stuff though. Now, what brings you here? (Picorio) Did you know Im from another world? (Kira) ... I do now. And? (Picorio) He barely even flinched. Should I say, as expected? Well, due to some circumstances, Ive decided to work towards creating an entirely new discipline of magic. (Kira) He leans back in his chair and puts a hand on his chin. Hmm. I see. An admirable goal. And how does that relate to me? (Picorio) The thing is that, even though I have a destination, I dont really have a starting point. After consulting with friends and family, Ive decided to begin by expanding on my magical knowledge. (Kira) Picorios calmly smiling face turned serious in an instant. I think hes guessed why were here. I cannot teach you Life Magic, Kiressara. (Picorio) I cant say Im surprised at his prompt refusal, but theres more to it. Can you at least hear me out? (Kira) Alright. (Picorio) You are aware that only humans can use Barrier Magic, yes? (Kira) He nods. But at the same time, Im not a human of this world, yet I can still use it. Because I was taught the theory and concepts behind it and was shown how to put them into practise. It is not unthinkable that the same might be possible for me to be able to use magic that humans normally are incapable of. (Kira) I see. It is a reasonable conclusion, but Im afraid Life Magic is still impossible for you. Even if you are a human from another world, you are not an elf. (Picorio) Wait, isnt this situation similar to what Ariel was telling me this morning? Is it some sort of physical limitation? (Kira) Indeed. To imbue something that is alive with magic and bend it to your will is not a simple task. More traditional schools demand you pour your mana into a focusing tool and then mould it into a spell, before invoking it with a chant. (Picorio) Right, thats basic magical theory. Every spell I know is like that, more or less. Even Ariels Vocal Magic seems to follow this rule, only in her case the focusing tool is the secondary voice box in her throat. With Life Magic, the focusing tool in question is your target. A living being with its own magical signature. (Picorio) Is that how it is? But wouldnt your mana just dissipate instantly if you did that? (Kira) Its like pouring oil into water. Theyre both liquids, yet they dont mix together at all. Even if you stir them up they would just separate immediately. It does. Your mana will disperse the instant you stop focusing on releasing it. To successfully use Life Magic, you have to be able to simultaneously pour and mould your mana. A task that is impossible unless youre an elf. We can think about three completely different things simultaneously. Can you, as a human, do something like that? (Picorio) I can, actually. (Kira) ... Huh? (Picorio) You saw me use [Thought Echo] during that Elder Dragon incident, right? Did you not find it odd that I was able to dual-cast like that? (Kira) At the time I used my primary thoughts to cast spells with my staff while the secondary one did the same with the my gauntlet. Hmm. Indeed, there was such a thing. (Picorio) He closes his eyes and crosses his arms in thought. After a while he opens them back up and looks at me with a curious expression. Having only two thought lines ought to be enough, but it should definitely be possible. (Picorio) Then, youll teach me?! (Kira) No. I have neither the time nor the intent of teaching others about magic. (Picorio) Well, I cant say that was unexpected. My old master, however, is another story. I will send him a letter with your request. I am confident he will not hesitate to contact you. (Picorio) Oh. Oh! I see, thats very kind of you, Picorio! I owe you big time for this! (Kira) Please, Kiressara. You owe me nothing. I am merely paying back the favor from last year. I shudder to think what might have happened if it wasnt for your assistance with the Court Wizard matter. (Picorio)The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Hmm, he really doesnt need to go that far. I can at least thank you, right? (Kira) He smiles back at me. You are welcome, Kiressara. Now, is there anything else I can do for you? (Picorio) {Ellie, ask him about the thing.} Ah! Actually- (Ellie) Ellie spoke up suddenly and reaches into one of the pouches on her belt. Shes been awfully quiet today, more so than usual. Then again, shes more interested in magical application rather than theory. She brings out a small metal rod with a pointy bit on one end and a button on the other. Isnt that one of Nanos stimpacks? No, it actually looks to be empty. Oh! Right! That thing Nano talked about at the start of the year! Nano and I were wondering if you could apply healing potions with this. (Ellie) Picorio takes the syringe and carefully looks it over. Hmm This is? (Picorio) The pointy part penetrates the skin. You can then press on the back to force the potion directly into the body. (Ellie) Interesting. If applied directly to the injured area it might prove more effective than simply drinking it. However, traditional potions have a certain amount of pulp and residue that might clog such a tiny opening. Hmmm Ill have to get back to you on this one. (Picorio) {Tell him about Zublos.} Ah, be sure to ask Zublos for help if you need it. (Ellie) The proprietor of that cake shop? Come to think of it, Id heard his recipes include alchemical reagents, but I hate sweet things so I never went. Will he cooperate willingly? (Picorio) Hes still part of our team. He wont refuse an order from me. Since Im the leader! (Ellie) Picorio looks at me questioningly. Fufu, Ellies taken over leadership of [Black Flame], you know. (Kira) A huge smile surfaces on my face whenever I say that. The way she handled herself and others while I was bedridden was excellent. I dont think I would have been able to stay that calm if something happened to her. Not to mention she was able to keep a straight face around Yuri. I dare say shes now a finer adventurer than I ever was! Shes become so reliable that I can hardly contain myself! Nothing less from my loving, passionate and beautiful wifey ~?! Ah, I shouldnt forget to mention something! *Ahem* Also, the Ministry of Progress will be sponsoring this little project. Just send us an invoice for any justifiable expenses and well take care of it. (Kira) Hmm, I see. You intend to make the results of this research public. Very well, Kiressara. There is one thing that money cant really buy, though. (Picorio) Oh? (Kira) Test subjects. Developing a new potion requires a significant amount of trial and error so I will need to carry out frequent experiments to verify its effectiveness. And theres only one way to test a healing potion. (Picorio) ... I think- No, Im positive we can help you with that as well. (Kira) Really? You know someone whod willingly suffer repeated injury? (Picorio) Oh yeah. (Kira) A job where she has to constantly get beaten up is probably a dream come true for that perverted canary. She can even heal herself with magic if things get out of hand. In fact, I dare say shes actually overqualified for this. * * * We leave Picorios house after confirming several details. It looks like itll take at least a month and a half to get a response to our request, but at least its a start. As for the potion research, there really is no way to tell just yet. What now, Kira? (Ellie) I guess we need to visit the Magic Academy in the capital. Nano, how long until youre done working on the tower? (Kira) {Four more days should do it. Well be good to fly after that.} And youre sure it will work even though the top will be exposed? (Kira) {It will. Maybe not as good as it could be, but a noticeable improvement to be sure. Magic may be weird, but at least its consistent in its weirdness.} If you say so. (Kira) Covering the entire underside of the flying island with Titansteel plating feels like overkill. I still have some doubts whether it will really make the [Flight] spell inside the dirt more efficient. Nano says wrapping it in Titansteel is a sure fire way of keeping the mana from seeping out over time. Its the key principle behind how the Mana Engine works, but the scale still worries me. At least we wont be running out of that metal anytime soon. Those guys over in Ecebis have been digging it out at a rather terrifying speed. Its like no matter how much we ask for they always seem to have more of it! I cant complain at the discounts theyre giving us. Although I doubt theyre really discounts considering the Ministry of Progress is the only entity thats currently buying it. Theyll eventually run out of it though. I should look into exactly how its formed. Since theres so much of it directly beneath where Draglael had been standing for centuries, its undoubtedly somehow related to her. She wont tell me anything about it though. Either she doesnt know or theres some strings attached. I just hope its not titan poop or something stupid like that. Ew. Oh my- Thats entirely possible! If she has a steel body, doesnt that mean shell poop steel as well!? AAAARGH! Ive been cooking our food with utensils made out of Titan dung! Kira, was that really okay? (Ellie) No! Its definitely not okay! We have to find out whether its poop or not right away! (Kira) ... What? (Ellie) Ack! *Cough* Sorry Ellie. I got carried away thinking about something. Please forget what I just said. (Kira) Okay! Nano? (Ellie) {You got it. Just give me a sec There, done.} ... What, was it really that easy?! (Kira) Was what easy? (Ellie) I mean you- no, never mind. (Kira) Im actually a bit jealous. I wish I could instantly forget I just screamed the word poop at the top of my lungs... So what were you talking about? (Kira) Uhm.. Oh right! Is it really okay if you can only use Life Magic during [Unity]? Didnt that Voice say that spell didnt count? (Ellie) Nah, it should be okay. Im only going to use that spell to analyze the magic itself. Were after the knowledge and theory behind it. (Kira) I dont even need to practice it too much, just get a good feel for it. After all, magic is something based on vague things like feelings and imagination. You can blab all you want about theory and mana and such, but unless you have first-hand experience itll be impossible to properly grip the concept. Thats why some mages simply cant use certain elements when casting spells. Theyre just unable to feel it right. Thats why it takes oddballs like me, Picorio and Ariel to qualify as Sages. Although even if we can use all the elements, we still have our own preferences and predispositions. I mean, using Wind Magic is possible for me, but Ariel is just way better at it. I see, I see. So rather than a limitation, our spell is a tool to help Kira get better. (Ellie) Ellie nods understandingly to herself. I just give her a small smile. I wonder, just how good a mage would she be if she had formal training? She soaks up everything I say like a sponge, but I wonder if Im qualified to properly educate others on the matter {Incidentally, have you considered studying the healing magic at churches?} I have, but it takes many years of training to harness the power of the sun or moons. Also a lot of knowledge of the human body if you want to properly help it heal. (Kira) {I think you should look into it at some point.} Maybe. Like I said it takes a long time. Decades in some cases. Ariels been a cloistered sister pretty much her whole life, you know? (Kira) Besides, Im not convinced itll help us. Its a school of magic pretty much any mage can learn if given enough time. {I just hope you make up your mind within the next 15 years, 3 months, 15 days, 7 hours and 43 minutes.} That was oddly specific. Also he seems unnaturally pushy today. Whats this really about, Nano? (Kira) {You said that the Church of Khamis used the power of the two moons to cleanse curses and heal wounds, right?} Well, I know thats vague, but its pretty much all I know about it. Both churches keep their magical practices quite confidential, after all. Right. What about it? (Kira) {Well, you might miss your chance if you wait around too long.} What? (Kira) {Ive been studying images of the night sky from the past 14 months. I imagine the positions of the moons are somehow relevant to how much magical power the Priests of Khamis can really exert. So Ive been tracking and analyzing their orbits.} I see, thats very much a possibility. Ariels healing magic does seem to wane somewhat during the night, now that I think about it. {And after running some simulations, I found out the two moons will crash into each other precisely 15 years, 3 months, 15 days, 7 hours and 41 minutes from now.} ... WHAT?! (Kira) {Just thought Id let you know. Wouldnt want you to miss your chance at learning that magic, after all.} Chapter 133 - Theres a limit to learning through doing > Narrator PoV < The city of Runetap. The largest inn town in the Kingdom of Ferseit. Its located on the crossroads of two major highways, attracting all sorts of merchants, travelers and adventurers. Its streets bustled with activity and life every single day as carts, wagons and people all passed by each other. However, this sprawling hotbed of traffic was not famous for exotic goods or special deals. Granted, such things did happen, but they paled in comparison before Runetaps overwhelming infamy as the the city where anything can happen. Like when a High Dragon was spotted overhead and then mysteriously disappeared along with a large portion of the citys eastern quarter. Or that time when a 12 meter long snake had infested the citys sewers, only to choke to death on hundreds of rats that had all mysteriously jumped down its throat all at once. Then there was the incident where the legendary six-legged Arachno-Hog managed to subdue a rogue necromancer by eating all 200 of his zombie ghosts. Or how about the fact that zombie ghosts somehow turned out to be a real thing that not only existed, but were also somehow edible? Lets not even mention the first ever Archon being born from the love between two women. And those arent some tales of old or legends spoken about in hushed whispers. All of those things happened in just the last twelve (and a half) months. That last one, for example, took place less than three weeks ago. Bizarre and absurd incidents like these occurred regularly around this place, and those were just the highlights. Runetap was, for better or for worse, a noisy place that attracted trouble. And the trouble that would visit it today would score seven out of ten on the absurdity scale. Thats pretty impressive considering the giant headless insects that invaded the city from somewhere to the north were rated as a four. Then again, that event happened about twice a year on average, so the people were pretty used to it. The trouble in question was in the shape of a woman. A woman that, right now, was standing confidently outside the southern gate, sizing up everyone and anyone that passed by her. She was clearly looking down on them, both figuratively and literally. After all, she stood at a height of over two meters, easily towering over most people. She was something this city had only seen twice before, but that was so long ago that there was nobody alive who still remembered the event. The woman was of a species not native to this continent - a salamander. Her torso appeared to be completely human, with pale skin and significantly larger than average breasts. Her four-fingered hands were tipped with sharp claws and covered in bright-red scales that went up to her elbows. Her feet similarly had four clawed toes, with matching red scales that went up past her knees. On the whole, her forearms and lower legs were two sizes thicker than one would expect, giving off the illusion that she was wearing extremely thick gloves and boots even if she was completely naked. What set her apart the most was a long lizard-like tail swayed lazily behind her. The scaly appendage blazed with a perpetual bright yellow flame. Although relatively hot, the flames were not powerful enough to burn skin and could only make a person sweat at the most. Her head, much like her torso, looked almost completely human in appearance. In fact, she could even be called a beauty if her face wasnt constantly twisted in a pissed-off-looking expression. She had bright yellow eyes and a splatter of red scales around her nose and cheekbones, giving off the impression of freckles. Long fiery-red hair was tied in a loose ponytail which hanged down her back. It was truly an appearance that even the people of Runetap would find odd. However, the main reason she would be turning heads would be her attire. She had black panties covering her lower half and a matching black leather bra-like armor keeping her sizable cleavage in check. That was it. Technically she also had orange metal bracers and shin guards covering the scaly parts of her limbs, but nobody really paid any attention to those. It was a risque outfit that left very little to the imagination. It would be very hard to call it anything other than underwear. And she was wearing such clothing outside. In public. During winter. While snow fell on her head and shoulders. At the very least, she didnt seem to be cold. The snow melted and evaporated the instant it made contact with her hot skin. The white powder piled up on the ground would melt away whenever she stepped in it. Just standing next to her seemed to give off a pleasant heat that warmed ones body. Now if only someone could do something about that shameless attire. Indeed, the words incorrigible pervert seemed to flow almost instantly to mind whenever someone looked at her. Having had enough of glaring aggressively at random people for no good reason - a condition commonly referred to as stink-eye - she made her way towards the guards at the southern gate. Although there was technically a line, people voluntarily got out of her way when they noticed her expression. Just her intense glare seemed to whisper Wanna die? to them. Thus, she made it to the front of the line in very little time. The guard saw this, but he didnt care. What happened here was still technically outside the city, so it wasnt his job to meddle in such petty affairs like cutting in line. Besides, those people got out of her way on their own, so there really was no reason to do anything. Thus, he simply carried out his job. Hello and welcome to Runetap. Identification, please. (Guard) The salamander reached into her cleavage and pulled out a small white rectangle that had a green sheen to it. She silently handed it to the guard, who seemed entirely unimpressed at her icy stare and aggressive behavior. He took the slightly warm adventurers card from her scaly hand. It turned blood red almost instantly. A legitimate adventurers card would only remain white in the hands of its rightful owner. That slightly creepy shift in color was sufficient evidence that the person in front of the guard was also the one whose name was on the document. -------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Yuri Teleila Titles: Berserker Team: Position: Vanguard Rank: D Status: Suspended until 20/05/1438 -------------------------------------------------------------- The gate guard felt a small headache coming. [Berserker] was a title given to people who had trouble differentiating friend from foe on the battlefield. Rather than a badge of honor like most titles, this one was a mark of shame. That sort of behavior was probably the reason why she was suspended and wouldnt be able to accept commissions for the next month and a half. He turned around and walked into a small shed-like structure. He checked a list on the wall, then recorded her name along with the date and the time of her arrival in a ledger. After less than a minute he walked back to the female salamander. Thank you. Enjoy your stay in Runetap. (Guard) She took the document from his outstretched hand and immediately stuffed it back in her cleavage. She walked off into the city without saying a single word and throwing everyone she came across a vicious sneer like she was looking at garbage. The level of stink-eye on this one was truly impressive. The guard? He didnt care. So what if that person was an obvious troublemaker? She wasnt on the Wanted list and had proper ID. Thats all that mattered. His colleagues inside the walls would surely handle her when she inevitably caused an incident. Quickly putting the odd fire-lizard-lady out of his mind, he turned his attention to the next person in line. Hello and welcome to Runetap. Identification, please. (Guard) > Yuri PoV < Everyone in line was so nice! They politely let me pass simply because I was a lady! Ah, but that guard kept frowning whenever he looked at me. Well, Im rather ugly so Im always getting stares like thatStolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Ah! I completely forgot to ask for directions! I was just too nervous to even speak up! Its okay Yuri. Calm down. You can do this. Look, theres a perfectly reasonable human just standing there, right? Lets kindly ask for directions. I put on my best smile and lean in a bit so our eye levels match. A smile and eye contact are both important communication tools, after all! Hey there. Mind keeping me company for a bit? (Yuri) Ugeh! No, Im good! I have to go! (Man) Ah he ran off. Must have really been in a hurry. Alright, lets try someone else! Oh, that fuzzy-looking guy should do! Wolf ears, claws, wide chest, covered in gray fur, bushy tail, canine snout - yep, thats a werewolf! Just like the information I had said! I wonder why the advisory said to steer clear of them though, he looks perfectly friendly! Im sure hes actually a really nice guy! Also, hes sitting down on the ground and leaning lazily against the wall, so he clearly has nowhere to be. Hes perfect! I walk over to him and put on my extra-wide smile. Yo. I need to have a word with you. (Yuri) Haah? You got something to say to me, scaleface?! (Werewolf) He looks up at me with a hard to read face. As expected, I cant tell what sort of expression that muzzle is supposed to be making. Well, hes showing me his clenched teeth so hes probably smiling too. I knew he was going to be nice! Yeah, thats right. I want me and you to have a little... chat. (Yuri) Ah, I almost fumbled my words! I guess Im still a bit nervous. Hah. Is that so!? Alrighty then! (Gray Werewolf) He climbs to his feet. He certainly seems agreeable enough. I got lucky, didnt I?! And heres my *hic* my opening statement! (Gray Werewolf) *Swish* Waaah! Whyd he slash at me with his claws?! Why do I have to suddenly be dodging attacks?! Whats going on!? *Swish* Uwah, another one! I need to tell him to stop this! Violence is bad! *Swish* I know, lets call him something cute to lessen the tension! Maybe compliment his technique while Im at it? It could use some work, but hes not bad! Nice try, furball! (Yuri) Stop moving around you nosey cunt! (Gray Werewolf) *Swish Swish Swish Swish* Noo! Why are you attacking me even more now?! *Swish* *Slash* Ack! My arm! That hurt! *WHAM* GYAAAA! (Gray Werewolf) Hmm? Oh no! I turned around too fast and hit him with my tail by accident! I hope hes not too hurt! Hes down on the ground hes not moving, but definitely breathing! Seems hes just out cold, thank goodness! That was close. I honestly didnt mean to do that! He just startled me is all. The scratch he gave me is already closing up so that tail strike really was uncalled for. Huh? Joe? Hey Joe! Hang in there, man! (Black Werewolf) Oh good! One of his friends is here! He crouched down on the ground to check on his friend, how reliable! Theres two others with him, looks like theyll take good care of their buddy, so I dont have to worry about him. You! You did this, didnt you! (Black Werewolf) Right, I need to admit it was an accident and apologize. Its the right thing to do. Yeah! It was me! I- (Yuri) You bitch! (Black Werewolf) *Swish* Waah! Not again! * * * Yeah! I know where it is! Ill show you the way, boss! (Joe) Joe really is a nice guy after all! I had to lightly slap his friends when they got frisky, but then they all woke up soon after and offered to guide me around when I asked nicely. It seems we simply got off on the wrong foot. Im so glad! Right this way, boss! (Joe) I follow the gray-haired werewolf down the road. I keep looking around, there really are a lot of people, huh? I keep smiling at random pedestrians as we pass by them, but they just avert their gaze from my face. I mean, I already know Im not that pleasant to look at, but it still hurts a little when they avoid looking at my face like their lives depended on it... Here, this is the place. (Joe) After about ten minutes, Joe stops me at some iron gates. Theres a huge four-story building with a bunch of people going in and out of it! Its almost like a mansion! Is he sure about this? No, the sign Runetap General Academy is clearly visible above the gate, so this is definitely the place! Good job. Stick around, Ill need you later. (Yuri) I still dont know where to find a good inn, after all. I hope he doesnt mind guiding me around a bit after I sign up. Gotcha boss. Me and the boys will lay low in the nearby alley, just yell for us and well come out in a flash! (Joe) My, how reliable! I give him a smile and wave goodbye to him. Huh? Why did he leap back with a small yelp? Maybe he stepped in something weird? Oh well, no point thinking about it. I have to go check the place out! I pass through the open gate and walk up to the building. I was told this place was perfect for newbie adventurers like myself who struggle with the job. I mean, I even joined a team and everything, but those guys were acting a bit strange around me and eventually kicked me out. Probably couldnt stand to look at my face Im still grateful to them for looking after me for that short while. Even if they hated looking at me, they still let me tag along with them and hunt monsters. I even rose to Rank D thanks to those guys! I really dont understand why I got suspended for two months though. All I did was high-five them after a successful hunt, was that a bad thing to do? I have no idea, the culture around here is too weird. Still, if the Guild decided it was necessary then there was probably a good reason. Im sure they dont bully foreigners just for being different At least, I hope thats not the case... Hmm? Whats with all the people? Theyre crowding around a large bulletin board and buzzing about something. I see, those must be course listings I was told about! I want to check them out, but there really is quite the crowd gathered. This is troubling, I dont know when the office closes so I dont want to waste time I wonder if theyll let me through if I ask them? Out of the way! (Yuri) Oh! They immediately made room for me! As expected, a pleasant smile and a few kind words are the best! They even give me plenty of space so as not to disturb me. People really are much more polite in this city than the town I was staying in before! I get closer to the board and take a good look at the first listing.
Course: Intermediate Alchemy (ALC-2) Duration: 10 weeks Instructor(s): Picorio Pepepepepe Restrictions: Must have passed ALC-1 Classes: Intermediate Mixology, Essence Extraction, Essence Injection, Toxin Neutralization, Basic Transmutation Notes: Students must bring own Alchemy set, including cauldron. Necessary ingredients and materials will be provided by the RGA.
Oh, they teach Alchemy here?! Thats interesting! I always wondered how potions were made! Ah, but this isnt why Im here!
Course: Basic Engineering (ENG-1) Duration: 6 weeks Instructor(s): Mellom Rimmel Restrictions: Non-mages only Classes: Basic Assembly, Basic Smithing, Basic Tinkering, Mana Manipulation Notes: Necessary ingredients and materials will be provided by the RGA.
Hmm, seems this place can teach everyone about Mana Manipulation. I always found it weird how only mages could do that sort of thing over here. Everyone could do it properly back home, though.
Course: Formless Flowing Sword Training (FFS) Duration: Ongoing Instructor(s): Roel Denka Restrictions: All applicants must be personally approved by the instructor Classes: N/A - Individual practice Notes: The RGA will not be held accountable for any injuries sustained while attending this class.
Hmm? This ones a bit weird. Its different from all the rest. I dont use a sword anyway so it has nothing to do with me.
Course: Intermediate Bard Training (BAR-2) Duration: 8 weeks Instructor(s): Leonora Lelander, Leon Lelander Restrictions: Must have passed BAR-1 or be personally approved by instructor Classes: Intermediate Storytelling, Intermediate Strumming, Intermediate Tone-Reading Notes: Students must bring own instruments.
That No, Yuri! You cant indulge in your secret dream of being a bard! You have more important things to do! Come on, wheres that- There it is!
Course: Basic Adventurer Training (ADV-1) Duration: 3 weeks Instructor(s): Ellie mil Quasse, Ariel Noco Restrictions: Adventurer Card required Classes: Basic Monster Hunting, Basic Survival, Basic Teamwork, Critical Thinking Notes: The RGA will not be held accountable for any injuries - physical or otherwise. Healing will be provided free of charge. SERIOUS APPLICANTS ONLY!!! IF YOU WASTE MY TIME JUST FOR AN AUTOGRAPH I WILL SNAPBOTHALL OF YOUR ARMS IN HALF!!!
Thats the one! Its the class taught by two members of the top-ranked adventurer team [Black Flame]! Id only heard of them, but you dont get to be the best at something by just bragging about it! I wonder why that last bit is scribbled on like that? Well, Im taking my adventurer job seriously, so I should be alright. Im just not very good at it. The fighting is a bit scary, but its easy. I just seem to mess up on all the other parts of the job. Well, that kind old Guild Branch Manager practically begged me to come here and sign up for this class, so I have high hopes! Right, lets see. It starts at dawn tomorrow and signs up are on site. Lucky! Now, I just need to have Joe show me a good place to rest for the night. Maybe I should practice my smiling some more while I wait? It still feels a bit stiff Hmm? Where did all the people go? This place was crowded until just a little while ago. Did they have classes to attend? Or is there some special event? Must be something like that. But was there any reason to clear out so silently? How bizarre. Oh well! Its my loss if I mind it! Chapter 134 - Everyone has layers. Just like ogres. Or was that onions? Does everyone have onions? > Yuri PoV < Ellie looks down at us from the treetops as we run past. You people make me sick. You want to call yourself adventurers?! Ive seen worms that were tougher than you! Why did you even come here if youre just going to bitch and moan at me?! Huh?! (Ellie) Does she HAVE to keep spouting that abuse, though?! What part of this is instruction exactly?! Haah, haah, haah! (Yuri) And just how much longer are we going to keep running?! Weve been going around in circles for 4 hours already! I really want to take a break! Maybe if I slowed my pace a little- *Fwit* Ack! What was that?! Something black just whizzed past my eyes! I didnt say you could rest, maggot! (Ellie) Nevermind! I can keep running! Yes maam! (Yuri) That Ellie is scary! Seriously scary! Its only been three days, but I already want to go home! Over a quarter of the people who showed up that day gave up on the first day! Even more left on the second! Now theres only 20 of us left! Out of more than a hundred! But I cant give up just yet! If its just moving my body around Ill do it for as long as she tells me! Grom! Youre slacking off! What sort of legionnaire are you! Your ancestors are laughing at your pitiful efforts! (Ellie) Evil. Fuuu. Bloody. Fuuu. Cunt. Fuuu. (Grom) What was that, maggot?! You saying you can run without arms!? Because thats all Im hearing when you mumble like that! (Ellie) No maam! Fuuu. Fuuu. No such thing! (Grom) Thats what I thought, retard! (Ellie) At least its not just me shes picking on! But if even a former soldier like Grom cant satisfy her, what hope do the rest of us have?! Ah, I guess being a dwarf makes it hard to run around on this course. Its a miracle he can make it past the part of the track thats filled with cold muddy water. Its so deep it probably goes all the way up to his chest! Oh! It looks like we have a lazy worm. Congratulations Russ! Everyone gets to do another lap because of you! (Ellie) Russ collapsed again!? Well of course he did! Theres no way that black haired boy can keep up with this! Hes barely fifteen years old! Granted, Im only eighteen myself, but hes way too frail to be running as much as the rest of us! Its a miracle he stuck with this exhausting training regime for so long! Haah, haah, haah! (Yuri) More laps! Damn it! I can still do it! If I give up over something this mundane then Ill really be nothing but a failure! I just wish we werent running around in the middle of the forest! The misshapen terrain and the trees in the way make this overgrown course feel like its twice as long as it actually is! Ive seen porridge with more determination than you sorry sacks of piss! (Ellie) And of course Ellies keeping a close eye on all of us! If someone tries to slack off, she makes the rest of us run even more! If someone refuses to run she breaks their legs! And then her bird friend heals them! And then Ellie breaks them again unless the poor soul starts running right away! She already did that like six times! I dont dare defy her! I like my legs! Haah, haah, haah, haah! (Yuri) This is torture, isnt it?! This is actual torture! Whats any of this running got to do with adventuring!? Ah, Im running past where Russ has collapsed. Poor guy, his black hair and handsome face are both covered in mud. Mages arent meant for this sort of exertion, right?! Alright, lets give him a hand! I scoop him up with one arm as I run past him. I throw him across my shoulders in a firemans carry without stopping! Huh? Wha? Yuri? (Russ) I glance to the side to check on him. He can barely breathe and his face is ghostly pale, but at least he seems to be awake now. Haah, haah! Rest up! Haah, haah! (Yuri) Th-thanks. Sorry for the trouble. (Russ) Whats this? Picking up garbage you find laying around the ground Yuri!? Should you really be doing that? (Ellie) I dont care! Russ is part of my team! Along with Grom! Ill carry both of them if I have to, but Im not going to let them be bullied by that despicable woman! I just know shes going to use his inability to stand up as an excuse to start her leg breaking cycle! Hes not that heavy anyway. He should know this sort of thing is no trouble for me by now, but he still worries. Such a nice boy! Hes actually a bit cute when hes being all needlessly concerned like that! Seems to me like Yuri isnt focusing on her training! Congratulations! One more lap for everyone! (Ellie) Ack! Damn it all! Bossy bitch Just because shes Rank A- (Russ) Shut it! (Yuri) Eep! (Russ) I seriously dont want her to give me any more laps! Who said you could sneak a potion onto my obstacle course, baldie?! Ill be lenient though, I wont give out any more laps today! Be grateful, vermin! (Ellie) Alright! That was clo- Instead you all get to do twenty extra push-ups before bed! Doesnt that sound like fun?! (Ellie) OH COME ON! * * * I stoke the campfire to make sure it doesnt go out. My tail flame isnt bright enough to chase away this darkness. Well, at least not when Im calm like this. I really want to sleep, but its my turn to keep watch at night so I cant afford something selfish like that! I just wish we had more people, having only three of us on rotation is really cutting into our sleep time! Ive been so tired lately that I cant even smile! I shift my body around slightly, trying to get comfortable. Its useless though - it aches all over! This entire week has been nothing but one painful memory after the next. I was naive. I thought it couldnt get must worse than the endless running. Then came the rock climbing, the hole digging, the log hauling. Not to mention she always finds a reason to give me more push-ups! Honestly, it wouldnt be so bad if I could actually rest properly, but shes making us live out here in the woods! This monster-infested forest south of Runetap is way more inhospitable than I expected! Water we can somehow manage with Russs magic, but food and shelter are serious concerns! Foraging and hunting on top of the merciless training and keeping watch at night - theres barely enough time to sleep! I shouldve known something like this would happen when the meeting spot on the listing was outside the city walls! I think only Grom actually came prepared with a tent and some emergency rations in his luggage. Which is good, because out of the three of us only I have the fortitude to sleep outside in this cold air.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. At first I thought this whole roughing it thing was part of the Basic Survival class that was on the course listing. But now I know better. The real thing we need to survive through is our instructor! Ellie made us participate in one on one sparring sessions with her! Isnt that just an excuse to beat on us?! It was obvious that none of us here are good enough to land a finger on a Rank A like her! Not even my serious attacks could so much as put a scratch on her, while her bare hands left bruises all over my arms and legs! I wonder why she only aims for the scaled bits, though?! Does she really hate them that much? Is it just bullying?! She hasnt punched me in the face yet, but she did throw me to the ground and stomp on my tail! Her boot seemed to penetrate through the thick scales, muscles and leather and right down to the bone! She actually managed to break a salamanders tail bones! Aaargh! That was a special kind of pain I dont ever want to experience again! Huh? Whats that scent on the wind? *Sniff Sniff* Oh great. Trolls by the smell of it. And just like before theyll probably head right for us! This is the third night raid weve had in a row! Somehow they always seem to come whenever Im on watch, too! Well, lets consider it lucky that my nose can sniff them out well in advance! I stand up, take a deep breath and scream at the top of my lungs! Wake up! Trolls! (Yuri) I hear rustling immediately within the tent nearby. Grom crawls out of it in his full steel plate armor. Lately hes taken to sleeping in that. I cant imagine its very comfortable though. He must be even more tired than I am, but at least his eyes are attentive! How many? (Grom) *Sniff Sniff Sniff* A lot. Over twenty. (Yuri) This is bad. We managed to fight them off before, but they only attacked us with six at most. But this is too many! If they surround us, theyll easily overwhelm us! Im up! Where do you want me! (Russ) Russ has also climbed out of the tent. He seems to be keeping it together since Ive been able to shoulder some of his burden lately. Hes definitely the most frail of the three of us, though, so I have to look after him. You two should stay here and guard the camp, its all youre good for! Ill go wipe those bastards out! And dont come anywhere near me or youll regret it! (Yuri) You sure? (Grom) Shell be fine, dude! If its that fire-butt then she can probably level half this damn forest! (Russ) Alright. Well hold the fort! Err, tent! (Grom) *Sniff Sniff* I head in the direction the troll stench is coming from. Theres a few of them splitting off from the main group. Those two will have to fend for themselves though. I really dont want them to get caught up in my Red Flame. Speaking of which, this should be far enough away. Time to work myself up. Hrn. Grrr. Raaaarr! (Yuri) I slowly unbottle my pent up rage and frustration. The flame on my tail grows larger and hotter, turning from yellow to red. It bathes the snowy surroundings in a red light as it burns brighter and brighter. I see the bushes in front of me rustle and a troll leaps out of them. Good! *SLASH* One swipe of my claws and his front is covered in three deep wounds! It backs off, but doesnt even fall down! Theres another three of them coming from behind that one! And even more behind them! Good! Not only are they tough, but theres so many of them! Come right this way! Yuri has a lot of stress to let out! (Yuri) *SLASH* That witch! How dare she force all this unwarranted abuse on me!? I really wanted to rip her arms off yesterday! *SLASH* Does she know how much I had to suffer just to get away from that place!? To come here?! *SLICE* What the fucks her problem with me?! Just because shes some blasted Rank A she thinks shes better than me?! *SMASH* Shes just like that bastard back home! Ill show her! And those other assholes too! Fucking cunts the lot of them! *CRACK SNAP SPLAT* And now these retarded trolls think they can interrupt what little sleep I can get away with?! Who the fuck do they think they are!? Worthless piles of stinking shit! RRRAAAARGH! (Yuri) * * * Got something to say to me now!? Huuuh?! (Yuri) I stomp on the trolls head with my heel, splattering its contents against a rock sticking out of the ground! What? Youre done already?! Come on, I havent had enough! (Yuri) I kick it a few times in frustration! Blood squirts out of its open wounds, but its not getting up! Worthless pile of garbage! Why did you die before I was done killing you?! (Yuri) ... Yuri? (Grom) What!? You want a piece of this too, short stuff?! You and! And and Russ? Russ?! Is he okay?! (Yuri) What is Grom doing here?! Why is Russ staring at me from on his shoulder!? And why do I feel something wet and sticky on my face? Fine. Just exhausted. Uh, you got a little something there... (Russ) Ack! Its not just my face! My everything is covered in troll filth! Ugh, now Ill smell like monster blood for days! I need to- Woah! (Yuri) Oy lass?! You okay?! (Grom) I tried to take a step, but ended up losing my balance and falling to one knee. I must be more tired than I thought. None of your business, moron! (Yuri) He should worry about himself first! Hes completely covered in blood! Ah, I guess its not his blood though. Shes clearly fine Grom, hehehe- Ow! Hurts to laugh! (Russ) But seriously, what happened here?! (Grom) What are you- Oh. (Russ) Huh? Ack! Now that I take a good look around, theres bits of meat and guts all over the place! In the bushes, up the trees, buried halfway into the ground and- Oh wow, I even felled a couple of trees too! I really went overboard this time! Its all because Ellie kept pushing my buttons! When I let the Red Flame take over it went completely berserk! We got worried after mopping up on our end and followed the red glow in the distance, but whats all this?! (Grom) Did Yuri do all this?! (Russ) They probably hate me now. As expected. Nobody wants to stick around a loose cannon like me, after all. Even the people back home avoided me. Its not my fault my Red Flame is a bit more intense than usual, okay?! But I still let it take over, so I only have myself to blame. Just like the last time I let my rage break. I took things too far and seriously injured my former teammates before I could stop. Even if I try to pass it off as a failed high-five, Im just deluding myself. Guess its just my lot in life to be alone, huh? Youre seriously amazing, you know that? (Russ) ... What? (Yuri) I agree with you, lad! This is bloody marvelous! She mustve wiped out at least thirty of the buggers! (Grom) They dont mind? Are you two right in the head? (Yuri) The two of them stop looking around with awed expressions and stare me dead in the eyes. Nope. (Russ) Not in the slightest. (Grom) Hah. Hahaha! Ow! (Yuri) I see, we were all nutjobs. Guess it takes one to know one, huh? I know, right? (Russ) Come on, lets try to get some sl- (Grom) *STOMP* . *STOMP* Somethings coming! (Grom) I just cant catch a break, can I? Sounds big. (Russ) The smell of blood probably attracted it. What do we do? (Grom) Why are you looking at me?! Russ is out of commission and- *STOMP* -that thing is seriously coming closer! How far is it though? *Sniff* Blech! The stench of troll around here is too overpowering! I cant pick up its scent at all! Its alright, well get through this, right Yuri? (Russ) Damn right! (Yuri) *STOMP STOMP STOMP* Those heavy footsteps are getting closer! I can hear sounds of trees being pushed aside and being uprooted! GURURURU! (Cyclops) A loud deep gurgle echoed from the distance. Ah crap! Its a cyclops! (Grom) A what? (Yuri) A giant Rank B monster! We cant fight it! We need to retreat! (Grom) Rank B? If its something of that level, then maybe... But if we abandon the camp- (Russ) Screw it lad! Your lifes way more important than some training! (Grom) Thats right. If we lose our camp, we get kicked out of the course. And if that happens, we miss out on a recommendation from the top adventurer team in the country! I mean we can always apply again, so Grom makes a valid point. However, I still have something up my sleeve! I got this! (Yuri) I get back to my feet while reassuring them with a forced smile. Youre sure? (Grom) You questioning me?! (Yuri) Come on Grom! Lets give the scary fire lizard some room. (Russ) ... Promise me youll run if you cant stop it! (Grom) Youre not the boss of me! (Yuri) Honestly, you dont need to tell me something that obvious! Good enough! (Grom) Grom starts backing off while still carrying Russ on his back. *STOMP* I face towards the direction the sounds are coming in and widen my stance. I hold my right arm out with my palm open, facing away from me. I put my left hand on my right bracer and start flowing my mana into it. *STOMP* I have to use every last drop I have. Its not much, but it should be just enough! ---------- (Yuri) One two three four five! All five pairs of runes on the left bracer are lit up. Their counterparts on the right one are also glowing with a pale blue light. Since all ten of them are active, it means the spell is properly charged! GURAAA! (Cyclops) A gigantic, fat shadow bursts through the treeline! I focus everything I have onto its chest and chant the spell! [High Burst] (Yuri) The cyclopss upper body is instantly enveloped by a fiery explosion! *KRAKHROOOOOOOOOOoooommmmm* My bones rattle and the ground shakes from the resulting shockwave! The nearby trees catch fire, illuminating the entire area! A few breaths later, the smoke clears up. I can faintly make out the outline of the cyclops. Or at least whats left of it. The head neck and the middle of its chest are completely gone. Only the shoulders and its sides remain of its upper body. The giant mass of its remaining flesh then falls over backwards like a fat tree. It lands with a loud thud, throwing a cloud of snow and ash up into the air. Fuuuu. (Yuri) Im spent. I relax my stance and let my arms go limp. The recoil from using these bracers really hurts, but I grit my teeth and bear it. I turn around smiling triumphantly towards the others. Huh? Whats wrong with them? Theyre completely pale! Was the shockwave a bit too much? Something you wanna say? (Yuri) They shake their heads so hard youd think theyd fall off. Maybe its their first time seeing Explosion Magic? Well, Im sure if it was something important theyd tell me. Theyre a pretty reliable bunch! Maybe now I can finally get some sleep! Chapter 135 - Sometimes it is necessary to hurt others for their own good > Yuri PoV < Were gathered for morning assembly next to the obstacle course. I look over those of us that are left. Nine people in total, divided into three teams. Almost everyone has dead fish-like eyes. Mine are probably the same. The only one who seems to be doing fine is, oddly enough, that female elf with the bow. I thought elves were supposed to be frail, so how come she seems so damn energetic?! Well done for making it this far! (Ellie) Ellie suddenly appeared in front of us. Of course I didnt see her arrive - I never do. I gave up on getting startled by that after the sixth time it happened, though. As you maggots should well know, youll be under my care for one more week. Congratulations on making it this far! (Ellie) Oh great. I wonder what its going to be this time. Dig up a well with just our feet? Build a castle usingonly a toothpick? Crush a rock by staring at it? Cut trees down with our nails? Lick our eyebrows? All of the above at once?! Soon you will graduate from being maggots and be worthy of being called cockroaches! (Ellie) How is that any better?! (Marv) Marv, the bald-headed axe wielder, speaks up. He hates being called an insect the most out of everyone here. Its also that sort of attitude that gets him in trouble all the time. *Fwit THUD* GYAAAA! (Marv) Yep, she threw a knife at him and hit him in the shoulder. As expected. This is his fourth stab wound already. Marv really should have learned his lesson at this point Do not underestimate the cockroachs ability to survive, maggot! Even if the world ends, those little bastards will be the last to go! Actually, its highly likely theyll survive even that much! Unlike yourself, if you dare to interrupt me again! (Ellie) AARGH! (Marv) Oh suck it up, you big crybaby. Be quiet unless you want me to call Ariel over! (Ellie) Wow, he shut up instantly! Hes gritting his teeth and breathing roughly, but not making a peep! Well, I cant blame him. Things get weird whenever that bird lady shows up. That strange glazed look she gives me whenever she heals my injuries is way too creepy! Pain I can live with, but that woman is bound to give me nightmares! I see someone raise their hand in the corner of my eye. Yes, what it is, Russ? (Ellie) So does that mean weve graduated from that obstacle course, maam?! (Russ) You dont graduate from basic training, maggot! The fact that you still think of it as something different from everyday life means youre already a failure as an adventurer! (Ellie) Oh (Russ) I think a small part of him just died. On the inside that is. Ellie starts looking over the rest of us with sharp eyes, like were livestock and shes sizing up which one of us will be slaughtered first. Ican just barely make out the outline of what is undoubtedly an evil grin underneath that black mask she always wears! You all came here to become proper adventurers. However, some of you still fail to realize what it is adventurers have to deal with. Therefore, in addition to your daily training, I will now also be working on fixing all of your faults. (Ellie) Really?! NOW we get to the actual instruction?! Isnt that completely backwards?! First of all. Marv! Youre way too prideful! Id hoped my gentle guidance would have taught you some humility, but your stupidty truly is Rank A! So Ill be taking fitting measures to beat it out of you! (Ellie) Marvs face slowly turns a shade whites. I dont think thats due to blood loss. Not this time anyway. Synthia! The bow is a good weapon to use on small fry, but it becomes useless when facing anything Rank B and above. (Ellie) So the female elfs name is Synthia? She barely ever speaks so I had no idea. And Ellie actually has a point, I dont think arrows would do anything against a cyclops other than tickle it. However, your eyes are good and your movements are light. No more monster subjugation for you. Were going to focus entirely on scouting for the forseeable future. (Ellie) But scouts are- *Fwit* Uwah! (Synthia) Wow, she just barely dodged it! Isnt that amazing?! I couldnt even see that projectile! Dont you dare say scouts are worthless in a fight! If anything, they have the most important job of letting their team know if they can win the fight before it even starts! So what if you lack killing power?! Learn how to create openings for your team! Poison, fire, smoke and traps are all things you need to learn about! Ill be personally educating you on their use and creation, so be grateful! (Ellie) Wow, she gets to receive personal attention from the best scout on the continent! Y-y-yes, maam. (Synthia) I hope she survives this! Fight, Synthia! You can do this, Synthia! I believe in you, Synthia! Luke, I know you want to help people, but you need to be more suspicious of others. You accepted everything I told you as fact without even questioning a single bit of it! What person in their right mind would believe eating crushed grass would make them grow taller overnight?! An adventurer needs to be at least a little bit suspicious of others, otherwise youll only be taken advantage of! (Ellie) ... Yes maam. (Luke) Oh! You actually doubted my words for a second there! Good, well work on that. Next, Grom! You rely too much on your training. It makes you inflexible! You cant adapt to rapidly changing situations at all! You need to let go of such preconceptionsbefore you end up dead in a ditch! Got it?! (Ellie) Yes, maam! (Grom) Wait, since when did she see Grom fight?! Weve only ever had combat at night when shes nowhere to be seen! Could it be shes actually stalking us?! No, shes definitely stalking us! All nine of us! No idea how or why, but Im sure shes capable of it! Russ. No complaints, keep up the good work. (Ellie) Wait, what?! But I was constantly falling behind! Grom and Yuri had to basically carry me through the obstacle course every single day! (Russ) So? You pushed yourself as far as you could, did you not? And then, rather than being stubborn and reckless about it, you gratefully accepted help when it was offered. You focused on doing the things you could do and relied on others for the things you couldnt. I see no fault in that sort of behavior. (Ellie) I I see. Thank you, maam. (Russ) On second thought, there is one thing. You might want to work on being a little less shameless. Trying to feel up Yuris breasts while shes carrying you on her shoulders is bound to earn you a broken hand one of these days! (Ellie) ... (Russ) Huh? Really? Thats what he was doing?Does he like these things that much? Speaking. Of. Which. (Ellie) Eep. Yuri. Where do I even begin!? (Ellie)This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. What?! Does she really hate me that much?! You plow through everything without using your head! You dont listen to your teammates as much as you should! You dont pay attention to your surroundings or your environment! You rely too much on your nose! Honestly, I dont know what to even do with you! Ill just have to instruct you directly over the next week. Maybe even beyond that! (Ellie) Okay, she definitely hates me. > Kira PoV < Here you go sweetie! (Kira) I gently guide the spoonful of baby food in Auras mouth. She gobbles it up while waving her little arms and legs around. The way she flails around in her high chair is just too adorable! Ugh I still cant get used to that (Kelly) Would you rather I breastfeed her instead? (Kira) What, at the dinner table? Come on Red, be real! (Kelly) I think Id prefer that, to be honest... (Lara) Lil sis is amazing! To be able to eat that glowing green goop! (Sophie) Well yeah, when I seriously put my mana into the food it turns extra weird, but it cant be helped. Otherwise she wont eat it! Munyaa! Amm! (Aura) Alright, alright, heres some more! (Kira) I feed her another spoonful and she giggles with delight. I do hope we find out another way of feeding her as she grows older. I dont want my daughter to grow too dependent on this stuff... Alright. Ive had enough. Thanks for the food, Im going to go check up on Stompy. (Kelly) Your precious Stompy isnt going anywhere, Kelly. You know full well it cant just get up and leave. (Kira) Yeah You really should let me take him out for a walk more often you know? Make sure everythings working right and all that! (Kelly) Thirteen meter tall Titansteel golems do not need to go on walks, Kelly. Its a war machine, not a puppy. (Kira) I feed Aura some more mana-enriched puree while refuting Kellys claims. I know that meat-head is excited about the thing she put together with Nano, but she needs to be more reasonable. That four-legged walking calamity should stay put until its needed! Besides, youd wreck everything in sight. You already gouged out a 40 kilometer stretch of forest when you went out to catch a cyclops for Ellie. (Kira) Also, supplying that thing enough mana to move around is a full time job, even for me! I already have to split my reserves between cooking for Aura, keeping the tower afloat, magic practice and charging Mana Stones for the Ministrys research. My mana pool isnt limitless you know! I know but it feels like such a shame. We put so much effort and resources into that and now its just gathering dust in the basement... (Kelly) Alright, alright. Tell you what. Nano, you needed some help with establishing that railroad to Ecebis right? (Kira) Something about making a straight line through hills, cliffs and mountains. {Indeed. I was just going to hire a bunch of laborers like usual though.} Would it be cheaper to have four, no, five mages keeping Stompy running and have it do all the work instead? (Kira) {Oh, use it as heavy-duty construction machinery, huh? Yes, it should be considerably cheaper if we use Stompy. We wont even need to hire guards if its around to chase off monsters.} Hows that, Kelly? (Kira) Mmmmm What I really want to do is use it to punch something big in the face Still, its something! Thanks, Red! (Kelly) Kelly walks out with a spring in her step. Her odd fascination with making bigger and heavier things is a bit worrying, but shes still got a good head on her shoulders. Mostly anyway. I keep enjoying the rest of the meal with my three lovely daughters. Lara is too enthralled by her steak to even notice Sophies been prodding her cheeks for the last two minutes. Auras just being a good girl like always. Somethings missing. Someone to be precise. I wish my wife would be done with training those guys so that I can get to hug her and squeeze her and- *Slam* Kiraaaaa! (Ellie) Ellieeee! (Kira) I run at her the instant I see her come through the door! She meets me halfway by jumping straight into my open arms! *Glomp* I catch her, spin her around and kiss her lips! After reaffirming her presence in my arms all my worries disappear instantly! To fulfil my selfish wish before I even get a chance to say it out loud - as expected of her! Wow. Every time, huh? (Lara) Hehehe, Mommy looks funny when she spins Mommy around! (Sophie) Dabuuu! (Aura) Aura, you dont have to join in if you dont want to. Nnnna! (Aura) Kiraa! *Sniffle* It was horribleee! (Ellie) She looks up at me with teary eyes while burying her chin into my cleavage. Oh, there, there Ellie. Im here now. (Kira) I gently stroke her hair and comfort her. My daily stress build-up seems so insignificant compared to what she has had to endure every day for the last few weeks. Come on, lets get you cleaned up. (Kira) *Sniff sniff* Okay (Ellie) Ah, Nano, can you bring Aura up to our room later? (Kira) {Leave it to me. You just focus on consoling Ellie.} I put an arm around her shoulder and guide her out of the room and up the stairs. Shes covered in dirt, mud and soot like usual. No matter how hard she pushes those guys, shes still the one who has to do the most work. We get into the bathroom, undressing each other along the way. Ellie just sits there sulkily while I rinse all that filth off her beautiful skin and wash her soft hair. Then we climb into the bath together. I lean up against the edge of the tub and Ellie nuzzles her head into my collar. After about ten minutes of soaking in the hotwater, shes finally calmed down enough to speak up. ... I had to hit her again today. I really didnt want to. (Ellie) I know. (Kira) But I did it anyway. For her sake. (Ellie) She probably hurt herself way more than she did Yuri. I know. (Kira) At least today doesnt seem to have been as bad as that time she ended up breaking Yuris tail. Ellie said those screams of agony gave her nightmares for a solid week. Shes slowly getting over them, but her restlessness still wakes me up in the middle of the night sometimes. Seeing her whimper in her sleep while drenched in cold sweat like that makes me feel terrible. Thank you, for going along with my selfish whim. (Kira) Its not like that at all. Kira was right. That girl needed help badly. She never opens up to others and bottles up everything until it explodes. (Ellie) But you said she found some reliable comrades, right? (Kira) Yeah. They seem to get along. Although that little runt needs to keep his fingers off her! (Ellie) Well, hes fifteen. What did you expect? (Kira) Russ is someone that only recently graduated from the Magic Academy. This is his first taste of the real world and he has to watch that practically naked woman move around all day. Honestly, Im surprised he hasnt tried anything more extreme than that. And what about that dwarf? The one that quit the Legion to explore the world? (Kira) He does a good job at protecting both of them. Though he is getting on in years. Hell probably have to retire in less than a decade and will be left behind. (Ellie) Im sure she will have made a lot more friends by then, though. Just look at us. (Kira) A year ago we only had ourselves. Now we have a family so big we barely fit into this tower. Yeah. I just wish we could do more for her. (Ellie) Were already doing plenty though. Any more and well end up spoiling her. (Kira) Were showing her how to effectively use that stupidity-powered strength of hers, how to judge when to fight or flee, what it means to trust others and how to direct her rage. Shes soaking up all of our teachings like a sponge. Even if Ellies the only one she sees, shes the combined experience of everyone in [Black Flame] beaten into her. We could always invite her to live with us. (Ellie) Then shed get caught up with our particular brand of trouble though. She came here to seek self-improvement and freedom, right? (Kira) Yeah (Ellie) Something about wanting to escape an arranged marriage. Apparently her future husband wasa real piece of trash that already has 20 wives and just wants her because she has big breasts.That guy is like the enemy of women everywhere! I really want to go stomp his face in! But then Id probably cause a war. He is the Emperor of her home country after all. Still, I didnt think shed be the one to come to us. (Kira) We didnt even get a chance to start looking for her in the first place! That newspaper really helped after all, huh? (Ellie) Ugh dont remind me. (Kira) She came because of our reputation. Nano spotted her heading into Runetap while scowling at everything that moved. We already knew she was out there somewhere, but the fact she wasnt human was still a bit shocking. But since she came to us wanting to learn, I wanted Ellie to teach her precisely what it means to be in this dangerous and unpredictable line of work. She was a bit conflicted, but did her duty anyway. Since shes the wife. She is a lot like you. (Ellie) Well How could she not be? (Kira) No, I mean on the inside. She worries about everything and refuses to give up on her goals. Now if only I could do something about that smile of hers... (Ellie) Right How did she even think that was a proper smile in the first place? (Kira) I could barely recognize Ellies face when she mimicked Yuris expression at first! To think such a thing was even possible! Not sure. It seems to be a habit she learned in her childhood. It might just be the waysalamanders smile. (Ellie) Well, well find out eventually. I do want to visit that country of hers and steal- acquire the secret behind those runes. (Kira) A magic tool that can produce a High-tier spell after being charged with mana. The possibilities such a thing opens up are almost limitless! Its sure to be a huge help to Nano in particular! But from what Ellie has learned it seems to be a sort of state secret. Maybe we should just go overthrow that Emperor guy and solve both problems at once! (Ellie) Easy there, Ellie. Remember what I told you about taking over countries we dont like? (Kira) Yeah, yeah. Still, fantasizing about it makes me feel a bit better. (Ellie) We spend a few more minutes soaking in silence. Are you sure you dont want to meet her? (Ellie) Yeah. Shes still green. Let her climb up the Ranks on her own, shell find out about us eventually. (Kira) Im sure that wont take too long though. (Ellie) If what you keep telling me about her is true, then she might even beat our record! (Kira) Hehehe! It wouldnt be weird at all if that happened, huh? (Ellie) A lonely person with a bad temper and trouble trusting others. I hate to admit it, but shes almost exactly like I was. Ellie had Nano. I had my Dad. But that poor girl seemed to have nobody but herself. Why is it all of us have to suffer in some way? Well, Im sure shell overcome it. She is me, after all. The third one with the same face - Yuri Teleila. She is her own person though. Making her tag along with us just because we share a face isnt something I have any right to do. The way she is now, just revealing this connection will probably make her latch onto us. If years down the line we end up working together, then so be it. If our paths never cross again and she finds happiness on her own, then that would be fine too. I just hope theres at least one version of me out there that has led a normal, peaceful life so far... End of Act Nine - Trinity Afterword: Q&A with the author Me again! Thought I''d have a separate place where you guys can ask me things. I promise to answer any and all questions to the best of my ability, so don''t hold back! And for those asking - yes, I do plan on posting a link here when I start work on the next series. I plan to keep the lighthearted, fluffy and comedic tone of the story, though the style will be a bit different. It will also be set on a different continent, so look forward to a plethora of new characters along with some old ones making cameos. P.S. It seems the paragraph about Kelly got lost in the final edit, whoops! Heh, it wouldn''t be a proper ending without me screwing something up. I''ve edited it back in now,apologies for the mix up.
Do you plan to make a few more sidestories or extra chapters? (Besides the next series) Sorry, but no. That''s it. No more. Finito. Finished. Done. Over. Over and done.
And do you plan to make pdf or epub versions for download? Sorry, no. However, if someone else does me that favor, please PM it to me and I''ll share it with everyone else. EDIT:Here you go.Link graciously provided by Walty.
What happened to the erotic side stories? is it over? XD Well, I never made any promises about keeping that particular thing updated. It was just an experiment, anyway.
How do Archons reproduce? Because they might be Kira and Ellie''s only hope to have grandchildren... Much like how Ellie and Kira did it - they just have feel-good-times with their chosen loved ones and another super yuri-yuri miracle child is born! I guess the closest example I can give is the Asari from the Mass Effect universe.
Also, if I were to find you, lock you up in a basement and feed you only when you write a chapter, would you write faster? Maybe, but faster isn''t always better. The content will be of sub-standard quality and extremely unsatisfying. Trust me, that is a path that will lead only to disaster. So please don''t lock me up in a basement ._.
What happened to Skittles, will we see her in the next story? All of the titans simply moved on with their lives and kept doing what they do. Only with less oversight and nobody holding the leash. So... expect quite a lot of nonsense from them in the next book! As for Skittles specifically, she simply moved on with her journey across the ocean. No more, no less.
Did the steelmother ever finish off that spider infestation? She did, yes. That was just a ruse caused by the Voice to keep her busy and away from Kira and Ellie. It didn''t want the titans ithad decieved taking too close a look atthe moons. Wouldn''t want another going rogue like Black Skittles did!
Do dwarves drink and drive at a higher percentage than werewolves? Nobody drinks more than a werewolf, mate. Not even other werewolves!
Also did we ever find out what happened to the merpeople? They simply weren''t a part of the story and were largely uninfluenced by the events here. Well, other than the moon blowing up.
What is exactly ellie''s domain?? Titans are not gods. They don''t have domains, just areas of expertise. Ellie''s area of expertise was always breaking things - bones, common sense, people''s pride, mountains etc. That hasn''t really changed...
And the titan is really ellie or is nano? Or both? Only Ellie. Nano''s just along for the ride.
How long an archon''s lifespan? Haven''t really given it much thought. Let''s say 120 years on average.
And would their body dissolve overtime after death or just stay in clear crystals and one day become some wierdoes jewelry? They''re still living beings that grow up and eventually decompose.
With all the yuri marrages can they all have kids of their own and if so what race would they be? EDIT: Nope. The super yuri yuri miracle children were only possible because of Kira and Ellie''s unique circumstances.
Will there ever be male Archons? I''m guessing there are no males because both the progenitors are female, but what happens later on when they fall in love with a male and have kids with him? Their blueprint is a combination of two women, and their progeny won''t inherit genetic material, just the essence of the partner''s mana. So I really don''t see male archons appearing.
Will they be like the female only races like harpys and lamias?Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Basically this, yes.
Did Nano ever get a grasp on magic? He is still unable to manipulate magic directly. He really doesn''t need it though, trust me.
Did the blow up moon get absorbed by the other moon or is there a glorious astroid blood ring around the planet now? The remains of the moon eventually fell down to the planet. Part of them burned up on re-entry and the rest were intercepted and disposed of by the titans.
I''m surprised the royal family was okay with a lesbian marriage, what with the politics of royal marriages and the need for biological children. To answer your unasked question - there is still a perfectly healthy prince to assume the throne. That and King Fred always wanted at least his daughter to marry out of love rather than politics.
A simple question, how was Yuri when they told all the "same person" thing? I really want to know. Let''s just say it''s a good thing Kelly was there to introduce her to the joys of drowning one''s problems in ale. That werewolf-made stuff should really be marketed as a medicine that treats I-minded-things-too-much disease.
Will any elements from Ellie''s universe be appearing in the sequel?Particularly other telekinesis users, the one who made Ellie into a weapon in the first place, straight up aliens, other starship crashes, or an enemy sentient nanomachine swarm? Maaaaaaybe :^)
Do you have any plans of a reverse crossover, like a citizen of this world crosspver to Ellie''s original one (I think that would be interesting.)? Reverse summoning, huh? Wouldn''t be very interesting. They''d be unable to use magic so it would be just a regular joe in a sci-fi universe. Okay, that''s kind of interesting, but not something I want to write about.
WHATS SO WRONG WITH YURI X AURA!? Technically speaking, nothing. They''re not directly related or anything. It''d just be super fucking weird to bang your mom from a parallel universe. Kind of hot, butalso weird.
Also, any chance there will be an ambiguously gay, blond vampire with a god complex that''s way to attached to his brother''s body? If there will be can you please name him......Donny Ignacio Orelios? ... No.
In a past side chapter, the one who reveled nano''s past, it is said that nano was a human (or something alive at least) and had his mind "warped"(or copied?) in a machine as to make a "perfect ai", dosn''t it make him a being with a soul?? He has a ''soul'' in the metaphysical sense, but it''s ultimately just a machine that can be rebooted, repaired, rebuilt, backed-up or copied over. What Nano lacks is a soul in the supernatural/magical sense. He needs one of THOSE in order to manipulate mana. And for the record yes, Nano''s past memories were simply a copy - data that was implanted andnever truly his own.
Can you give Ellie and Kira''s titan powers? I mean Umph and the other titan could turn back time,what are their perks? No. What''s the fun in that?
Is the next sequel Aura have a lover instantly like this or a partner turn lover romance plot(-ish?) I think it''ll happen naturally over time.
Care to give one or two lines story for side characters like oldboun?,and others and like Ellie beating up Kira''s old bullies? Please stop begging me. It''s unsightly. I already wrote an epilogue that''s 3 times longer than other chapters, you''ll have to be satisfied with that.
Only three Kira''s are transported (mysteriously) into this world? Who knows? Certainly not me ~~
I forgot to ask with my prior questions, but how did they deal withthe astrophysicial impacts of having one the Moons blown up? Even if we assume that Titans can deal with the earthquakes, volcanos, tornados and others, the disappearence of a moon should have at least accelerate the rotation of the planet (the gravitational pull of the Moon is slowing down the planet). This means that the day-night cycle should have slowly become faster over the years, which would have destroyed the climate all over the world. So how did they deal with that? Titans'' magic? I don''t know nearly enough about astrophysics to answer this question. "It''s your loos if you mind it" has always been my way of subtly telling my readers "please don''t ask me difficult questions." EDIT: Jade Vanadium answered this question on my behalf. My hat''s off to you, good sir/madam. A note from a physicist: Since Khamis jr. was already making regular adjustments to its orbit, and wasn''t really supposed to be there in the first place, it''s probably safe to assume that the planet/moon system will be fine without it. Since a lot of the debris landed on either the main planet, or the moon Khamis, it''s likely that both experienced an increase of mass, and a similar increase of rotational inertia with respect to the mass center of the whole system (The difference being equal to the rotational momentum of the destroyed moon, slightly less if you account for mass that escaped the system). That most likely won''t change the rotational period of the planet, but the orbit of the remaining moon should be slightly more eliptical. I mind it so you don''t have to TL;DR To answer a previous question, because Khamis jr. exploded, the remaining moon will go further away, and then come back, once every sidereal month.
don''t think I ever mentioned it but half the reason I started reading this story was your username as I really like the warhammer 40k universe and while it wasn''t what I thought it would be based off you username I have immensely enjoyed it. That''s not really a question, but I appreciate it. I also owe you a lot for pointing out my mistakes so much. So, thanks for that!
Are the quadruplets intended to be magically synched AKA Unity, or are they just psychologically synched because of how many experiences they share? Meaning, if they get un-synched, could it be considered a magical injury? Because naturally, magically synched quadruplets is pretty cool imo. Magically synched, though not quite at the level of Unity. Think of it like a miniature (and hopelessly adorabe) hivemind. The cause was a magical hiccup with Unity when Kira and Ellie were, uh, conceiving them. They''ll feature quite prominently in the sequel since I also think it''s pretty dang cool.
Are you going to continue with Boxxy or start the next series Yes, I''m going to focus on Boxxy now. The next series won''t be starting for a long while. Probably not until I finish that one, but we''ll see.
What!!!!! Now you tell us you''re going to end Boxxie''s story too? Well yeah, eventually. Not right now. Calm your tits, jeez.
I''m still waiting for Nano to get a waifu. No waifu no laifu. will he ever get one? I don''t see that happening. I really do not.
And the term Binary Soul, is it for KiraEllie (a pair) or Nano? That word on the two prev chapters really bugged me off. ''__'') It stands for both. A double meaning. This novel isn''tjust about the journey of a pair of twin souls, but also about a sentient, unshackled AI looking for a purpose for its existence. That''s right. There were 3 main characters all along! Mwahahaha! Just kidding. It''s Kira and Ellie. That comment in the last chapter was made only to mess with readers like you. :^)
does the ending of Binary Soul = More Boxxy? Yes.
Also was it intentional that you made a title that can be shortened to BS? No. But it IS oddly fitting o3o
Does the end of the Voice mean that this world is free of intentional interdimensional immigrants? Intentional ones, yes.
And will we see one or two accidental immigrants? Indeed you will. In fact, you already have! Skittles was one, after all. Chapter 136 - Phone interviews may seem impersonal, but theyre also convenient in their own way Act Ten - The Shattered Sky > Kira PoV < Think we should be doing this? (Ellie) Absolutely! The sooner we know, the better! (Kira) But Kira Im a bit scared We havent done it ever since we found out you were pregnant... (Ellie) Its okay! Skittles said she fixed us up so we should be completely good to go, right! Its bound to be even better than it used to be! (Kira) Ellie looks around worriedly. Were already naked and under the covers, so I dont see why shes being hesitant. Its not usually like her. Come to think of it, the stress of having to be harsh towards the other me is a bit too much for the dutiful Ellie. She probably thinks herself undeserving of me since she had to hurt someone with the same face. Or rather, Im sure thats the case. I can basically read her thoughts with the way her eyes dart away from my face and how her lips curl up a bit whenever she looks towards my arms and legs. Alright, lets give her a gentle push! You did promise me four hundred babies, right? (Kira) Her eyes widen in shock for a brief moment before she makes a tired expression. She may have blurted it out without thinking, but a promise is a promise. And I have every intention of making her keep this one ~?! Me and my big mouth Alright. (Ellie) It was a bit mean of me, but shes a bit too serious for her own good sometimes. Besides, Im really curious if this will feel even better than before! After all, Skittless treatment left both me and my wife more in tune with all our senses. I put a hand on her cheek and she mirrors the gesture. We press our foreheads together. Just thinking how good the regular lovemaking has been lately makes me quiver with anticipation. This next bit is bound to feel amazing! I just have to be careful I dont break from the pleasure ~?! --------- [Unity] (Kira and Ellie) The eyes in front of me flash purple as I feel our minds merging together. Woah! This feels way more comfortable than before! Kira was right, Skittless treatment had a really good effect on this! Fufufu, of course! Welcome back into my head, Ellie ~?! Ah, Kira! Then, shall we get started? Yeah! She sure is awfully enthusiastic about this whole thing all of a sudden, isnt she? Why wouldnt I be?! I get to be the intimate with Kira on a whole other level! Thinking about it logically, Id be a failure as a wife if I refused it any longer! Now theres the Ellie that I know and love ~?! You know youve been acting weird ever since that whole Yuri thing started. You know you dont need to beat yourself up over it that much, right? Of course I realize that. Yuri is her own person and not actually my wife. But the heart does what the heart wills. Fufufu. Then shall we get started? You still remember how to do this, right? Yeah! Okay then. On three.One.Two.Three! > Kirellie PoV < We gaze into the eyes of our other selves. Theyre glowing with a steady, unshakable purple light. Great success! (Kirellie) {I really wish you two would warn me you were going to do that.} Its not like you didnt see it coming, Nano. (Kirellie) {I suppose thats true. Well, Ill leave you to your fun. Good luck with the whole babymaking thing.} Mmm... Weve been looking forward to this ~?! (Kirellie) We feel our bodies with our combined hands. Being able to both fondle and be fondled at once always felt nice. But feeling the combined sensations from four hands and four breasts is exhilarating! Our bodies are already going into high gear! We move in for a long kiss. The combined sensations of both our bodies are almost overwhelming! As expected, we this is way too good! We might seriously lose it if we go too far with this ~?! Ah, excuse me, but is this a bad time? And the mood disappeared. Still, there must be something really important going on. Otherwise Nano wouldnt interrupt our very special time together. What is it Nano? (Kirellie) {Hmm?} You wanted something, right? (Kirellie) We just hope its not something catastrophic like that Mana Engine prototype exploding. The burnt patch of our front lawn is still not fully grown back! {No. Nothing that cant wait, at any rate.} Is this thing on? Hello? ... Why are there two Nanos? (Kirellie) {Pardon?} Pardon? There it is again! A second voice that sounds exactly like Nanos! Wait, this one isnt coming from our ears! If it was, wed have the weird feeling of hearing it twice! It almost feels like when we use Telepathy to communicate remotely! Oh! So you can hear me! Good, good. Its the first time Im trying something like this. Dont be like that. Im not here to hurt you. Why would I ever hurt two of my most promising applicants? Or is it one? Bah, details! Who are you?! You may call me the Voice of the World. Okay and why do you sound like Nano? No idea. Every being perceives me differently. Alright then. What are you? Very good question. To begin with, Im not actually a person. I am the manifested will of this little corner of reality we call home. I keep an eye on every living thing that walks this world. And a number of others beyond it. Oh wow! Youre almost exactly like Nano! Yes, so Ive gathered. I have felt the ripples of this Nano, but as a being with no soul it is outside my perception. {Whats going on? Why did you two suddenly go quiet?} There! Nano just spoke. Did you at least hear that? Nope. Right this will make things awkward. Do you mind waiting a second, Mister Voice? No problem. Im in no rush. So uh theres this Voice of the World thing in our heads. It sounds exactly like you do. Its a bit freaky. (Kirellie) {Ah. So it really did happen. Draglael warned me it might try get in touch with us.} What?! You knew about this?! You couldve said something earlier! (Kirellie) {She shared a secret with me in private and I promised her Id keep it until the time was right. Id be a failure as a person if I broke her trust like that. Ah, even though Im not a person.} Ah. We see. Wed probably do the same. Must have been hard on Nano since we promised not to keep big secrets like that from each other. Why does it sound like you, though? (Kirellie) {Not sure. Come to think of it, Draglael said its a trustworthy all-knowing invisible thing. Thats pretty much how you two see me, right?} We suppose thats true. Nano is really excellent after all. (Kirellie) {I appreciate that. Im not omnipotent though.} Yet you still somehow find the answers we need. (Kirellie) {Haha. Cant argue with you there. Anyway, this is probably important so Ill let you three talk in peace. Just call out if you need me.} You got it. Thanks Nano. (Kirellie) Sorry about that, Mister Voice. Were ready to listen to anything you have to say. So this is what hearing only one side of a conversation feels like. Wow, that was weird! Thats rich coming from the so-called manifested will of the planet! Do you even realize how absurd that idea is?!Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. And yet you two seem to know of a being thats pretty much exactly like me. Albeit on a much smaller scale. Okay. Youve made your point. What do you want with us, anyway? Allow me to explain from the start. To begin with, it was my doing that brought the two of you to this world. What?! Why? How?! Its one of the things I do. I peer into other realities and pluck promising individuals out of the jaws of death, bringing them here to safety. So were both here because we almost died? And you saved us? That is correct. We know about Ellies situation, but why was Kiras life in danger?! She was sentenced to public execution in her old world. She was still a toddler at the time. We were almost killed as a child? What sort of horrible people would do such an unspeakable thing?! Her former world did not actually possess mana or magic, but the ignorant masses did not know that. They feared her unnaturally bright red hair was a sign of the end times and condemned a child to death over superstition. They tied you up to a wooden stake on top of a wood pile and set fire to it while cheering. I summoned her to this world before the flames reached you. To this day that vicious crowd believes she turned to ash. Thats monstrous! Where are those people?! Well show them a thing or two about threatening our wife! Easy there, us. We need to calm down or well desynchronize. We appreciate the sentiment, but thats all in the distant past. Right. Were sorry Mister Voice. We have just one question. What was that little girls name? Juniper Frostvale. We see. This is one of the things weve been wanting to know ever since we found out about our origins. Thank you. For that. For saving our lives and bringing us together. Youre very welcome. Although that last bit was an accident. What do you mean an accident? You didnt orchestrate our meeting? Of course not. I had no idea Ellie was Kiressaras mirrored soul from another reality until I actually brought her to this one. But what about that ship that flew directly over the city?! Wasnt that you basically telling us to find outselves? Uhm... There was interference with the transfer. That so-called Jump Drive activated at the same instant that I sought to summon her through the Gate. It created a bigger hole than I was expecting and threw off my aim. Are you sure youre qualified to be ripping open holes in reality? Of course I am. So what if I mess up every few millenia years or so? Nobodys perfect. Besides, its highly likely you wouldve crossed paths with each other sooner or later. Promising individuals are inevitably drawn to each other, you see. We suppose thats true. But why did you deem us promising? Because souls that escape death and overcome adversity often attain a certain strength beyond their means. And you two showed some promise even before I brought you here. Must be part of your soul-line. Even your counterpart who was born here seems destined for great things. Really top-quality stuff! Im tempted to bring even more of you here, to be honest! Please dont do that! We dont think our hearts can take much more of that sort of thing! I cant promise that. If I deem it necessary, I will summon them here. Haah. If you must, then please at least tell us if that happens,okay? The least we can do is prepare and educate them properly. Understood. Then I shall be counting on you two to guide them when the time comes! You seem awfully sure itll happen. Then again, with our track record... Now then! The reason were actually speaking is your souls have begun to change and evolve. Is that bad? That sounds bad. It isnt. Change is always good, even if its a bit scary sometimes. It also keeps things interesting. Right So what caused it? Youve unwittingly completed two out of three Trials of Creation. Thats something that has only happened once before, you know! As a result, whether you like it or not, this world has recognized your value and has accepted your applications. Were sorry, trials? Applications? What? Right, you havent heard of them. Basically, if someone passes all three Trials, they are given the option of ascending to a Titan. Wait, youre telling us were going to be Titans?! I am telling you that you posses the potential. Whether you have the determination to achieve it is something else. Just keep in mind Titanhood isnt something that is forced on you. It is something you must seek out and work towards, then ultimately accept. It is within every applicants right to abandon this pursuit should they wish to do it. There are those who have earned, but refused it. So it comes with some strings attached after all? We always thought those Titans were a bit too loopy. Right, before that, can you tell us about these trials? We want to know exactly what got us into this situation. Very well. The first one is called the Tribute to Gaia. To put it simply, it is a gift which influences the world at large. Something that inspires and elevates its residents to new heights. Something that breeds change. And change is always a good thing. Did we do something that grand? Oh, but you did. This Mana Engine of yours is a fitting Tribute. Really? Something that small? The object may be small, but what it represents is immense. A harmonious fusion of science and magic nobody had ever been able to accomplish before. Much like everything else you two have done in the last year, it has caused many to doubt what they know to be true and reevaluate what they thought to be false. To seek deeper understanding of the world at large rather than rely on the convenience of magic. You have reignited the long-dormant Fire of Knowledge. And it is spreading wonderfully! So We made people mind things too much, so we got volunteered to be Titans? Basically what Im saying, yes. Im honestly looking forward to the next absurd thing youll show me! You sound like youre having fun. Of course I am! Its been too long since someone as interesting as you two has shown up! Most of those other guys offered a Tribute by creating a continent or building a nation at the bottom of the ocean. Extremely uninspired. Other guys? You mean the current Titans? Thats right. We see. So they really did go through such things. Out of curiousity, what did Skittles do for her Tribute? She created a sanctuary. A repository where lost souls may find the rest they seek. I believe she explained how she came to be what she is. Right Sorry, but that seems a little weak? Were sure its amazing, but how does that breed change, exactly? Alright, I may have bended the rules a little. Sometimes you have to cut through a bit of red tape, okay? Is that okay? Youre supposed to be in charge of the whole world and its Titans, right? Is it really okay to be this casual about stuff? Of course. Besides, its not like you two didnt benefit from her appointment. Or would you rather that this world was left without a Soulforger that could save your daughter? Geh! Thats right, isnt it? We really should apologize for doubting you. Dont worry about it. Thats the sort of attitude I expect from you to begin with. Then we can at least thank you for saving our daughters life, yes? Thank Skittles, not me. Shes the excellent one. Ah, speaking of your daughter, that brings me to the second Trial of Creation, called the Breath of Ahwa. To pass it, applicants must give birth to their kin. An entirely new species of sentient beings. Your daughter, the first Archon, is yours. And you dont need to worry about her well-being so much. This world has already accepted her as one of its flock. She was born here, after all. We see. Were glad. We dont know what wed do if our daughter had to be cast out just for being different. Wait, so are all the other races made by Titans? Most of them. Elves, Dwarves, Humans, Avians, Salamanders, Mountain Giants, Cat-folk, Mermen and Arachni. These nine. They all trace their roots back to a Titan. And they were all born here, right? On this world? Of course. Then why is it that our daughter is so completely different? What do you mean? From us! Shes a completely different existence from her own birth parents! What are we supposed to tell her when she asks us why she doesnt look even remotely human?! You can proudly state you created her without cheating. What? Think about it. A lot of these races look largely Human, right? Some have scales, others are shorter or with pointy ears, but the face and general shape are almost overwhelmingly human. Now that you mention it Are Mermen like that too? Weve not seen any of those. They look completely human apart from the gills and webbed feet and hands. What about Skittles, though? Shes the most non-human living thing weve seen! Aside from monsters, that is. Come to think of it, cat-folk look absolutely nothing like humans. Even their bones are quite different. Because their creators didnt cheat either. Enuri made Humans entirely by his own strength, much like Khamis when he created the cat-folk. As for Skittles, her kin is basically herself and those inside her. That can you have a race of just one person? You know her shape shifting body is perfectly capable of splitting apart, right? They just choose to stick together because they can never rejoin her if they separate. Also, the way they reproduce takes a long time, but they can still reproduce, so they qualify. So what about, say, the dwarves? Didnt Draglael create them in her image? The Steelmother lacked the strength to recreate her people. She was originally a dwarf from another world, you see. She yearned for her lost home, but sending her back was not an option. So she set out to become a Titan and recreate her people and culture right here. But since she lacked the strength, she had to get help. And because Enuri was the co-creator of the dwarven race you know, they ended up looking quite a bit like his own kin. Huh. How were these dwarves different from Draglael? For one thing, their lifespans are much shorter. The Steelmothers original body lived to be over 400 years old before it gave out. Also she had a beard. Something her daughters didnt quite inherit. At least their rather unique character had been passed on, so she was satisfied even that much was present after she cheated on the Breath of Ahwa. Wait, so by cheating you mean getting help from other Titans? Pretty much. But we borrowed Khamis and Skittles to heal our daughter. That doesnt count as cheating? You already had a daughter at that point, did you not? Besides, if I had done a better job at bringing you here, then their assistance would not have been necessary in the first place. I did say this world desperately needed a Soulforger, did I not? Ah. Come to think of it, why are you only speaking up now? Didnt all that stuff happen a long while ago? I was waiting for you to two to use [Unity]. It makes communicating with you much, much easier. Great spell, by the way. Im sure you two will clear the final Trial with flying colors. And what would this final Trial be? The Gaze of Magnus. You have to create a completely original school of magic and pass it onto your kin. But didnt we already do that? Oh no. These Telepathy-based spells stem from your humanity. Its not something you can pass onto your daughter. You have to transcend and go beyond everything you know and understand to create a truly new school of magic. You dont have otherworldly magical knowledge like some of the others, after all. That sounds incredibly complicated. We wouldnt even know where to start. And besides, wouldnt only one of us get to ascend anyway? We dont think we could bear an eternity without our wives And who said I was talking about you separately? Huh? A multi-souled Titan isnt unprecedented, you know. Skittles and Dorr are both beings like that. Oh, I see. You two are misunderstanding something. We are? Becoming a Titan is very different from what youre thinking. Applicants who pass the Trials of Creation do not get transformed into another being or a different race. Titanhood is, essentially, an appointed office. It doesnt change who you are, it just saddles you with a bunch of responsibilities and gives you access to certain perks to compensate you for your troubles. Is there any paperwork involved? A little. Just an audit once every hundred years or so. Maybe a few forms when you need a holiday or sick leave. Ah! If you see Skittles, do remind her that her vacation days are almost used up. Those kin of hershave a bad habit of not relaying my messages to thier boss. I need her to get back to work soon. Work? What sort of work? That is something youll find out if you manage to clear Trial number three. Dont worry, all the details will be in the contract with only the tiniest amount of small print. Anyway, thats more or less all I came here to say so Ill be leaving now. Wait! We havent even said we wanted to become Titans in the first place! And how do you know we wouldnt just abuse that sort of power?! Do you honestly believe anything can pull a fast one on the Voice of the World? I know you better than you know yourselves. You dont know Nano though. Uhm. Uhhh... Huh. Okay. I stand corrected. Anyway, I can just fire you if you breach your contract, so its no skin off my back. Not that I have a back. Or skin. Absolute worst-case scenario, I purge the surface and start over from scratch. Wouldnt be the first time. Wait, what? Speaking of time, I really should be going now. Toodles! Purge the surface?! Hey, dont just say ominous things like that! HEY!! It hung up on us! How rude! Well, nothing we can do about that now. Not like we can force it to appear if it doesnt want to. So where were we? Oh, I see weve been sneakily caressing ourselves to keep us in the mood! Good job, us! Hehehehe! We got praised! We deserve it though, were quite wonderful after all! Ah, but were far more wonderful than we will ever be! And beautiful too! Stop that, us! Youre making us blush ~?! Were about to make us do a lot more than just blush! Haaahnnnn! (Kirellie) {I sincerely hope that means your conversations over.} MMMnnnn Yaaaahn ~?! Haah, haaah, haah, haaaaaahaahn! (Kirellie) {Sorry, Ill just... Yeah.} Intermission - An overview of a certain disembodied voices employees
Name: Boris Stormoff Title: Khamis the Shadowspinner Origins: Summoned from a non-magical world as a human Personality: Unlike his brother, he hates people and shuts himself off from the world. Prefers the company of cats Tribute to Gaia: The mechanism by which every soul is born with the capacity to feel and manipulate mana. Breath of Ahwa: Cat-folk Gaze of Magnus: Shadow Magic
Name:Vasya Stormoff Title: Enuri the Lightbinder Origins: Summoned from a non-magical world as a human Personality: Unlike his brother, he loves people and exercise. Extremely optimistic. Often pushes things a bit too far. Tribute to Gaia: The mechanism by which high densities of mana are absorbed by the sun, preventing Mana Storms. The excess magical energy must be vented into the Void every twelve months, during which some side effects may occur. Breath of Ahwa: Humans Gaze of Magnus: Barrier Magic
Name:White; Kindness; Boss Title: Skittles the Soulforger Origins: Drifted into this reality by accident as an air elemental Personality: Originally non-sentient. Easy to influence if exposed to extreme situations or overpowering emotions shes not familiar with. Tribute to Gaia: A sanctuary that offers lost and tortured souls a place to stay Breath of Ahwa: Arachni Gaze of Magnus: Soul Manipulation
Name: Dorri Flintsprocket Title: Draglael the Steelmother Origins: Summoned from a magical world as a dwarf Personality: Loud and obnoxious, but good natured. Cares for her kin far more than other Titans. Tribute to Gaia: The creation and spread of Mithril Breath of Ahwa: Dwarves Gaze of Magnus: Golems
Name: Donnod This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.Title: Umphrumphil the Stoneshaper Origins: Native. One of the first Giants. Personality: Slightly senile. Prone to falling asleep at inopportune times. Tribute to Gaia: Raising the northern continent above sea level Breath of Ahwa: Mountain Giants Gaze of Magnus: Stasis Magic
Name: Chin Po Title: Porto the Windwalker Origins: Summoned from a non-magical world as a Tengu Personality: A snob. Looks down on others for their own good. Or so he claims. Tribute to Gaia: The spread of music and culture among primitives Breath of Ahwa: Avians Gaze of Magnus: Vocal Magic
Name:Mirelia Title: Nora the Waterbearer Origins: Native. Last of the original Island Turtles. Personality: Extremely shy and introverted. Cannot speak with others at all. Tribute to Gaia: Established a nation at the bottom of the Mirelian Ocean Breath of Ahwa: Mermen Gaze of Magnus: Liquid Transmutation
Name:The Collective Title: Dorr the Woodcarver Origins: Native. The remnants of the Treant Hivemind that once dominated the western continent Personality: Laid back and lazy. Lacks any sort of motivation unless donuts are involved. Tribute to Gaia: Restored the western continents barren soil by sacrificing 90% of its Treants as fertilizer Breath of Ahwa: Elves Gaze of Magnus: Life Magic
Name: Updog Title: Rosarthe Firebreather Origins: Summoned from a magical world as aDragon Personality: Loud and proud. Obsessed with setting things on fire and then blowing them up Tribute to Gaia: Runeforging Breath of Ahwa: Salamanders Gaze of Magnus: Explosion Magic
Chapter 137 - Despite what people say, you can definitely teach an old dog new tricks > Kira PoV < So thats the gist of it. (Kira) {I see. So it was something like that. Are you going to do it?} Maybe. That Voice thing refused to tell us what sort of strings Titanhood came attached with. (Kira) Were still going to try though. (Ellie) {Understood. Good luck with that.} Why are you talking like youre unconcerned? Are you feeling down again? (Kira) I really wish Nano wouldnt get so depressed every time the topic of magic comes up. Its been getting worse ever since that Mithril experiment failed. Apparently it was impossible for Nano to make more of itself out of the stuff. Orichalcum was a no-go as well. {Oh no, thats not what I meant. Ill help out as much as possible. Its just that Im just doubtful you can actually do it.} Huh? (Kira) {You already told me the spells you managed to create so far were all incredibly complicated concepts in terms of moulding mana, right?} Yeah? So? (Kira) {Well, if you have to go that far for new spells, an entire new discipline would be well beyond anything a single mind can put together.} Right. I think I see what you mean. (Kira) If theres too many things you have to keep track of at once, itll overwhelm the mind and youll lose the spell. Since we cant pass on [Unity] or [Thought Echo] then we have to think in a completely different direction. Why not just get some help? (Ellie) Huh? But wouldnt that be cheating? (Kira) The way the Voice was talking about it, it sounded like it didnt completely approve of that sort of thing. But its fine as long as we dont ask Titans, right? If its about new schools of magic, dont we have people like Mister Picorio we can count on? (Ellie) Picorio, is it? Maybe, but I wouldnt get my hopes up. Elves are really stingy with their magical research. (Kira) Not that it matters anyway. Only Elves can use Life Magic after all. Well, were in no rush, right? Im sure Kira will come up with something brilliant like always. (Ellie) Aw, thats sweet of you to say. (Kira) {So then youre seriously going for Titanhood after all?} Like I said, maybe. I still need to see the terms of this contract the Voice mentioned. But until then, we should take this seriously.I wouldnt want to regret half-assing something monumental like that for the rest of time. (Kira) Besides, Aura will want a family of her own one day. We must be sure she is fully equipped to protect them even if were not here. (Ellie) {Can she even do that? Have children of her own?} Ah (Ellie) Im sure she can. That Voice said something about how being able to reproduce was necessary to qualify as kin, right? Aura qualifies, therefore she must be capable of it. (Kira) And it must not be the traditional way either. After all, she has none of the parts for that. Maybe she will split into multiple people like Skittles? Well, only time will tell. Im just glad our little girl wont be denied the joys of motherhood. {I see. Ah, speaking of the little lady, its about time for you to prepare her breakfast.} Right. We really should get out of bed and get dressed. Aura willprobably just fall asleep after I breastfeed her though. She doesnt seem to be much of a morning person. Then again, maybe thats just how Archon babies are. * * * Good morning, Mistress. (Ariel) Ariel greets us the instant we come into the dining room, like always. Shes wearing that maid-like uniform with a bright smile. Did something good happen? Hey Ariel. (Ellie) Morning. Are the girls still sleeping? (Kira) No, Mistress. They already ate and left for the Academy with Fluffles. (Ariel) Oh right. The Academy. (Kira) They had that Basic Arithmetic class today. It feels a bit lonely whenever they leave early like this, but at least they come back looking like they had fun. I dont see how they could enjoy that stuff, though. Its so dull that simply doing my taxes is enough to bore me to death. Im honestly glad Nano can do those calculations instantly, otherwise the Ministry of Progress might be in big trouble. We sit around the table as Ariel starts serving us breakfast. I hate to admit it, but shes been getting really good at this servant stuff lately. Did she get pointers from the Kings maids? Or maybe the barons? Her smooth and delicate movements would make you doubt shes actually a Rank A adventurer. Not to mention the [Yellow Sage]. Huh? Wait, wasnt she the perfect person to ask about this Gaze of Magnus? Ariel. I need to ask you something. (Kira) Yes! This one will do her best to answer, Mistress! (Ariel) Could you quit with the kneeling? Its awkward. (Kira) Not to mention my neck hurts from having to physically look down on her so much. At once, Mistress! (Ariel) And she immediately falls to the ground. I could swear there was an audible thud when her forehead hit the wooden floor. Prostrating herself like that is even worse, though! Just sit down next to me! (Kira) B-But Mistress! This one would not- (Ariel) Its an order! Now! Worthless perverted canary! Why do I even bother speaking to you?! Its a bloody mystery! (Kira)If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Hnnnng! Yes! As the Mistress commands! Haah. (Ariel) Finally! I swear she does some of these things on purpose until I start screaming at her! Its a good thing the kids arent here! Also, I think a bit of Kelly came out that time Look. This is a serious question. Lets say you had to create a completely new school of magic. (Kira) I should have realized it sooner, but Ariel was raised in a completely different culture from us. Her attitude towards magic differs from my own, so its possible her perspective might give me some insight. Where would you start? (Kira) She blinks her golden eyes a few times. Then crosses her arms and furrows her brow in thought. It seems theres some part of her rotten brain thats still functioning properly. After about a minute, she snaps out of it and bows her head. This one apologizes Mistress. This one has no idea. (Ariel) Have you never thought of making your own spells? (Kira) This one is not as wise as Mistress. Such things like creating original magic is way beyond this simple ones abilities. (Ariel) I see (Kira) It was a dud after all, huh? Well, its not like someone could come up with a new idea on the spot, even if you asked them. Ariel, what was the strangest magic-related thing that happened to you? Before we met, that is. (Ellie) Oh! Nice thinking Ellie! Since were trying to do the pinnacle of absurdity, then looking into other weird events might provide some clue!Was that last bit really necessary though? Well, at least enjoy my pancakes while Ellie takes over! That would undoubtedly be that slime-buckets Ring of Domination, Mistress. It felt like this one was trapped inside her own body, which moved independently of this ones will. It was a... grueling experience. (Ariel) Didnt you do something similar to the other Sages, though? (Ellie) No, Mistress. The Song of Compulsion tricks them into thinking someone of the highest authority is giving them orders. It is closer to manipulating their perceptions and twisting their will. (Ariel) Such a vile magic. Just thinking about it leaves a bad taste in my mouth. Still, I cant deny it has its uses. Ariel sometimes subdues bandits with it and makes them surrender peacefully, even if it does take some time to kick in properly. Ah, I shouldnt think about those guys right now. Itll spoil the taste of my breakfast! And hows that different from that old farts doing? (Ellie) This one was fully conscious and aware of everything that was happening. This ones mind struggled, but the body refused to listen. It felt like there was a thin layer of mana stuck inside my skull and directing it in my place. (Ariel) Hmm What about other strange things that happened? (Ellie) Probably when Kelly released an Elder Dragon by hitting it with a few glass beads. That was particularly weird. (Ariel) Hm? Kira, does [Impact] have an element? (Ellie) Ellie looks at me quizzically. Im sure we already went over this though. I take a moment to swallow before answering her sudden question. Nope. Its just raw mana that hasnt been attuned to a specific element. Otherwise it wouldnt be able to affect all of your spells. (Kira) Couldnt we focus on something like that? (Ellie) Like what? (Kira) On raw unattuned magic? (Ellie) Theres already a Neutral Magic school though. Admittedly it only has a few spells like[Impact] and [Blink] , but it does exist. (Kira) Right Of course it wouldnt be that easy Come to think of it, is there any school of magic that Kira cant do? (Ellie) Plenty. I cant do Ariels Songs, for example. Or the elves Life Magic. I cant overcome my human limits you know. (Kira) But isnt that exactly what that Voice said we needed to do? (Ellie) Well yeah, but it was being a bit melodramatic in the process. (Kira) {Kira. Have you ever actually tried learning the magic of other races?} Dont be silly Nano. Why would I waste my time with that? Its obviously impossible. (Kira) {But you can use Barrier Magic.} So? Thats just part of being human. Its Enuris gift towards his kin. Of course humanity can use it. (Kira) {Are you sure youre one of Enuris kin though?} ... What are you trying to say, Nano? (Kira) {The way I see it, these gifts of magic are something like a birthright. You were not born on this world, so how come you can use it? And what about Ellie? She can use it as well, yes?} Yeah! Only its not so great without [Unity]... (Ellie) {But she can use it. Both her body and her soul are vastly different from the rest of humanity on this world, but she still has access to this supposedly human-only magical discipline. Ill ask again, Kira. Have you ever actually tried learning the magic of other races?} ... No. No I have not. You think I should? (Kira) {Indeed.I think you can use Barrier Magic not because you were born with it, but because someone taught you about it. So if someone taught you, say, Life Magic, then would you be able to use that? And then what would happen if you learned all of the magic left behind by other Titans? Wouldnt you be able to discern some clues as to what exactly you need to do?} Nano Are you sure youre not omnipotent after all? (Kira) {Haha, Im pretty sure thats not it. I just have a lot of free time on my hands. Ah, but-} But Nano doesnt have hands. (Ellie) {Please dont steal my jokes, Ellie.} Sorry, Nano. (Ellie) Right! Its worth a shot! Ariel! Did you hear everything so far? (Kira) Yes, Mistress! This incompetent one is unable to grasp the reasons, but Mistress wishes to learn the song of this ones people, correct? (Ariel) Now this is a surprise! I guess your head isnt just for show after all, huh? (Kira) Nn! Thank you, Mistress! (Ariel) So. Can you teach me? (Kira) T-this one apologizes Mistress, but it is impossible. Mistress does not possess the Second Voice that all Avians are born with. (Ariel) ... Second Voice? (Kira) Yes, Mistress. Allow me to demonstrate. (Ariel) She opens her mouth and nothing comes out? I feel the faint presence of mana coming from her, but thats it. A few seconds later she stops whatever it was she was doing. ... Is it over? (Ellie) Huh? Ellie whats wrong? Why are you clutching your cat ears like that? (Kira) Im fine. Ariels voice just now was a bit loud, thats all. (Ellie) It was? I didnt hear anything though. (Kira) {Ah I see. Its so high pitched that humans cant hear it.} What? That can happen? Master Nano is correct. Not all species can hear the Second Voice of an Avian, but thats besides the point. Without a Second Voice, it is impossible to imbue ones First Voice with magic. (Ariel) I see, so its like that. I cant just magically grow myself a second voice box so I guess Ill need to give up on that. Then, shall we go see Mister Picorio after all? (Ellie) Sure. I guess well have to. (Kira) I just hope hes willing to help out. If I can at least do a Basic-tier spell from the school of Life Magic, then perhaps it would mean I can study others as well. Come to think of it, not only dwarves can use Golems, right? Its just that dwarves are far better at it. Ill have Kelly teach me when shes done playing with Stompy. What about the Mountain Giants? Ill need to ask the Grandmaster for some help with those. Im not even sure what magic his people can do that others cant. They dont come into the cities very often, after all. As for cat-folk, I believe their specialty was Shadow Magic. Ill have to visit the Magic Academy and check if that old codger Morose is still around. He may have retired though - he was really getting on in years. If not then I can just put in a request for a cat-folk mage with the guild. Tutoring commissions are a bit uncommon, but they do exist, so that shouldnt be a problem. The Mermen I have no clue. Never even seen one. If theyre really at the bottom of the ocean then thats going to be difficult. Perhaps the Grandmaster has some ideas? There should be at least some of them on dry land working as adventurers, right? I mean we did see a real-live salamander so thats not too much of a stretch. Speaking of Yuri, I really dont want to barge in on her life. Not unless I really have to. Ill leave her for last. It may not even be necessary to go that far - its entirely possible I may not need to learn the magical ways of her kind. Or I can just send Ellie in to question her a bit.Or better yet Ill just go right over to that scumbag Emperor of hers and slap him around a bit, make him spit out what he knows! Ive been wanting to cut loose on someone who deserves it! Ah, Ellie was right! Just thinking about it somehow makes me feel better! Anyway, I think thats all of them, right? Ack! Skittles! I almost forgot! Shes technically her own kin, right? But shes also a titan. Hmm. Asking her for help would definitely count as cheating. Well, Im in no rush so Ill leave her as a last resort. Oh right, I should give her the Voices message at least. Guess I will need to visit the Capital sooner than I thought. Chapter 138 - The social side of attending school is often more important than the actual education > Lara PoV < Thanks for the ride, Fluffles! (Lara) I unbuckle myself and get off from Fluffless back. Flying like this takes a bit longer than thatusing that magic door,but at least we dont have to bother Ariel or our Moms to come and open it! Now where did- Sophie! Come down from there! (Lara) Shes doing it again! Shes burrowing herself inside Fluffless soft neck feathers! I know the early morning air is chilly and that its super warm and cozy in there, but well be late for class! Nuuuu! I want to stay right here! (Sophie) Dont dig yourself in deeper! Fluffles, do something about this! (Lara) Kra? Kwaak! (Fluffles) He cranes his neck around and picks up Sophie with his beak. He lifts her up by holding onto her coat. Noooooo! (Sophie) She flails her arms and legs, but shes completely helpless like this. Honestly, you cant tell which ones the parent and which ones the child... Sophie! Please! You know Nano will punish us with baby food for dinner if were late to his class again! (Lara) Did she forget what happened last week?! If Mom didnt interfere we would definitely have been fed that dangerous-looking green stuff! We got lucky that time, but Nano was completely serious! I forgot (Sophie) Sophies face turns sour and she stops struggling instantly. As I thought. I think Id much rather be spanked than have to even smell that foul stuff! Then move! We only have a few minutes left! You can put her down now, Fluffles! (Lara) He sets her down gently. Sophie straightens up her coat and we start half-running towards the RGA building. I turn around and wave back to Fluffles. Thanks again! Well see you at noon, okay?! (Lara) He nods at us and flies up into the air. After gaining some altitude, he shoots off somewhere. Probably to find breakfast. He and Puff need to hunt for their own meals, after all. I kind of miss feeding them when they were young though... Well, they seem to enjoy it and they get rid of dangerous monsters in the process. Not to mention Mom says feeding those two can get quite expensive otherwise. All of those are very good reasons so I have to put up with it for now. Well, its probably fine if I sneak him some leftover bones or something. He really likes crunching those. I turn my attention to the rear entrance of the RGA building. At first Fluffles dropped us off directly at the front door, but it seemed to cause trouble for others. So now we land somewhere in the back yard where we can get off or climb on his back in peace. Plus, walking along fresh snow and feeling it creak slightly under my footsteps is kinda fun! You dont get to enjoy that if you go in through the front! We enter the Academy and go up to the second floor, third door on the right. Inside are nine small desks arranged in a three-by-three grid. Well, only nine kids signed up for this class so thats pretty much as expected. Yo Lara, Sophie. (Billy) I hear Billys cheerful voice as he waves at us from his seat. How is this guy always so bright this early in the morning? Maybe its an elf thing? Like how he looks like hes 7 or 8 when hes actually 14. Or so he says anyway. Morning, Billy. (Lara) Hey! You know my name is Bollofrantos! Say it properly! (Billy) Yeah right. As if Im going to say something that long every day! Besides, Billy fits him! Good day, Billy. (Sophie) Sophie thinks so too! You too, Sophie! Also I really wish you should stop saying that! (Billy) Huh? Saying what? (Sophie) Its still morning so shouldnt you be saying good morning? Thats just common sense! (Billy) Mommy said that wishing someone a good day is like a good luck charm, so Im saying it. (Sophie) Hah, right. As if that religious stuff actually has any merit to it! (Billy) Ah, here we go again. This guy seems determined to prove that the Churches of Enuri and Khamis are nothing but scams to leech the money off common citizens. If it wasnt for that odd fixation of his I think we might be good friends. After all Ariel and grandpa both work for the Church and theyre super nice. I dont see what his problem is. Besides its not like- (Billy) Mister Bollofrantos. (Nano/Butler) Ack! (Billy) Nanos golem in the corner suddenly springs to life. Rather than have it go in and out of the room all the time, it just sort of lives here. Need I remind you such discussions do not belong in this classroom? (Nano/Butler) N-no, sir. (Billy) Very good. Come now, children, take your seats. We will be starting soon. (Nano/Butler) I scramble to my seat in the middle of the front row. Sophies on my left by the window and Billys on my right by the door. Honestly, this room is a bit too wide for just nine kids, but I cant complain. At least the air doesnt get stuffy like in those Basic Alchemy classes! Entirely too many people attended those! Now then, today we will be continuing our study of multiplication. (Nano/Butler) Nano turns around towards the blackboard on the wall. His arm flies all over the place and a few seconds later, half of it is already filled with math problems. Geh, hes not holding back today either! But I wont back down! This stuff is necessary to make sure I dont mess up when it comes to big transactions in the future! Preparation is vital, after all! * * * Very good. Were done for today. Class dismissed. (Nano/Butler) Haah, I thought I was gonna die! (Joseph) The ginger-haired Joseph behind me speaks up. That guy always says stuff like that. Well, its not like I cant understand what he means. Even my motivation was starting to suffer towards the end! Really? From maths? Your heads as bad as ever. Why are you even here in the first place? (Janet) Aw come on, sis! You know I cant leave you here alone! I have to protect you from any creepy guys that try to pick you up! Im still your big brother! (Joseph)This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Yeah, by about 5 minutes. Whats the point in an elder brother like that? (Janet) Ah, the twins are at it again. Still, I think I need to speak up here. I turn around and give Janet a stern look. Being an older brother is an important job! (Lara) No its not! It just gives him an excuse to boss me around and get in my business! (Janet) Thats exactly what he should be doing! Little sisters just dont know any better! (Lara) Big sis, youre yelling again (Sophie) Whatever. What do you know? You only have a fake family anyway! (Janet) Oh yeah? Well, you smell! (Lara) I do not smell! (Janet) Uhm sis, she has a point. The last time we bathed was- Ow! (Joseph) She threw her notebook at his face! Is that any way for a 13-year old to behave?! Wait, does she actually smell? I thought we were trading insults that made no sense! Stay out of this, stupid! (Janet) No, Im pretty sure hes kind of important to this conversation. Hmm? Oh! Hey Mom! (Lara) Mommy! (Sophie) Good day, girls. (Ellie) WAAAAH! (Rest of class) Why are they freaking out? She came to pick us up like always, right? She just appeared! Why?! How?! There was nothing in that corner a second ago! (Janet) So cool! (Joseph) Aah! I thought my heart was gonna stop! (Billy) Oh, they mean that whole hide-and-seek thing Mom does. Its no big deal, its not like shes going to hurt us. Im just dropping by to check on you two. Your mother and I have to take care of some errands so well be busy untildinner, okay? (Ellie) Okay! (Sophie and Lara) Heres some money for lunch and a snack. (Ellie) I take the small coin purse and put away in the bag on my shoulder, right next to mine and Sophies notebooks. Now then. Who is it that dared to call my family fake?! (Ellie) Uh-oh. I think someone might end up getting hurt after all! Its okay Mom, she didnt mean it! Besides I called her smelly so were even okay?! (Lara) Not good enough! (Ellie) Crap! I need to calm her down! If she did that snap-gyaa thing to my friends I dont think theyll come near me or Sophie ever again! * * * Hmm, what do you think? (Lara) Uuuu, Im not sure. Maybe just some pancakes? (Sophie) Thats a bit dull though. I have an odd craving for chocolate right now, to be honest. (Lara) The Apocalypse or the Alamein? (Sophie) Apocalypse. (Lara) Alamein is good too, but the thought of saying nuts for the whole day is kind of embarrassing. Big sis! I know! Lets have some of those honey cupcakes! Then when we get tired, we can nap until Mommy gets home! (Sophie) Ohh! Not a bad idea! (Lara) What are you two doing? (Joseph) I turn my head to the twins that are walking next to us. Strategizing. (Lara) Yeah! Startergizing. (Sophie) Huh? But its just cake, right? (Joseph) Youve never been to Zubloss shop before, have you? (Lara) Proper planning is required to fully enjoy it. Otherwise youll ruin your day. No Dad says things like cakes are too expensive (Joseph) Is that so? Well, todays our treat so dont hold back and order as much as you want, okay?! (Lara) Its my way of saying sorry for Mom treating Janet like that. At least she didnt break anything and only dangled Janet by her feet for a few minutes. I wonder if that was really a punishment though? Moms air rides are really fun after all! You got it! (Joseph) Ah, how is your sister doing, by the way? (Lara) Jan? (Joseph) Urk! Ill be okay I dont think I can eat any of that cake though (Janet) Shes still walking around after throwing up so hard, though. I think thats pretty amazing in its own way. Shell definitely need a bath later, though. You can just bring it home in a little paper box and eat it later. (Lara) Oh! Thatll be a big help! Isnt that great, sis? (Joseph) Ugh If you say so (Janet) Ah shell be fine. How far away is this place though? (Joseph) Should be there soon. Like three minutes more. Five tops! (Lara) Okay Say, about your mom, is it true she single handedly broke a mountain in two? (Joseph) What? Of course not! Whered you hear that sort of thing?! (Lara) My dad heard it from some dwarf woman in a bar. (Joseph) Ah, that probably came from Aunt Kelly. You really cant take anything she says too seriously. She gets a bit, uh, creative when shes drinking. (Lara) R-really? So it wasnt true? (Joseph) Come on Joseph. A single person splitting open a mountain? Theres no way that can be true if you think about it, right? (Janet) You do have a point there. I just thought... (Joseph) Yeah, Janets right. It tookboth of them working together to do that. (Lara) ... what? (Janet) Well yeah. That mountain was really really big, theres no way only one of them could break it like that. (Lara) Besides, they had to hurry and squash that big bug thing. Hahaha! Thats amazing! Say, can I meet your other mom too?! And get both their autographs?! (Joseph) You cant be serious! That absurd story was true after all?! (Janet) Is it really that strange? (Lara) Of course it is! Something like a mountain- Thats impossible, right?! (Janet) It might be if it was someone else. But since it was those Moms of mine anything can happen. (Lara) Janets wide eyes snap onto her brothers head. You cant tell me you seriously believe this! (Janet) Why wouldnt I? I mean were talking about people who raised a gryphon just to make sure their kids are safe, right? I dont think thats a sign of someone who knows restraint. (Joseph) ... Good point. Come to think of it, they live in this city after all, huh? (Janet) Right?! Trying to point out everything weird in Runetap would probably take years! (Joseph) Big bro Joseph, youre not from around here? (Sophie) Nah. We moved here just before Autumn. Were still getting used to the place. (Joseph) I see, newcomers huh? Wait, did you guys check your chairs and pantry when Winter started? (Lara) Huh? (Joseph) Living furniture and mimics tend to sneak into houses during the 13th month. Theyll pretend to be part of the room and eat up all your food when youre not looking. (Lara) We found five of those buggers in total after Autumn passed. One of them even disguised itself as a cookie jar without me realizing it! It ate like 10 of grandpas cookies before I noticed it! ... Thats a thing that happens? (Janet) I see, that actually makes sense. It would certainly explain why that chair in my room is never where I left it. (Janet) Stab it with a fork when you get back. If it screams, your house is definitely infested. (Lara) Oh! And ask the City Guard officers for help! Theyre super kind so theyll show you how to deal with those things! (Sophie) Nice one, Sophie! I almost forgot about that. This city really is crazy! I just cant handle it anymore! (Janet) Youll get used to it eventually. (Lara) Easy for you to say! I havent lived here all my life like you two! (Janet) We havent either though. Weve only been here for like ten months? (Lara) Im not like you though! Honestly! How you two can cope with all this strange stuff is beyond me! (Janet) Ah, looks like shes losing it. I better make sure I order some pancakes for her so she can mellow out a bit. Say big sis, isnt that Cloudburst Festival is coming up soon? (Sophie) Oh! Thats right! (Lara) Theres a festival?! Is it any fun!? (Joseph) We missed it last year, so I cant really say. (Lara) Festivals are supposed to be fun by default though. Ah, thats too bad. You know, our old village hasa Harvest Festival towards the end of every Summer. It was seriously good fun! (Joseph) Oh! Is there like lots of pie and sweets and stuff?! (Lara) You know it! Almost everyone theres a farmer and theyre all pretty competitive. They bring out their best stuff during the Festival and hold competitions and stuff! I won the pig-wrestling one last time! (Joseph) Wow, that does sound pretty fun. I just hope this one doesnt disappoint! (Lara) Yeah! Come to think of it though, why is this Cloudburst festival called that? (Joseph) Because the city floats up into the sky. Its quite literal. (Lara) NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! I WANNA GO HOOOOOOME! (Janet) I understand youre shocked, but you didnt have to run away like your life depended on it. Youll miss out on snack time with that sort of attitude! Chapter 139 - Tight deadlines can be stressful things, but loose ones can be just as bad > Kira PoV < Kiressara. Ellie. (Picorio) Good day, Picorio. (Kira and Ellie) Ah, you two have been unifying again, havent you? (Picorio) You can tell? (Kira) Its rather obvious once youve seen it a few times. (Picorio) Hmm Come to think of it, the side effects do seem a bit stronger. The crushing loneliness of the separation goes away just the same, but it looks like Ellie and I are still in sync to some degree. Well, were pretty much always in sync anyway so its not a big deal. I assume you have something important to talk about. Please, come inside. (Picorio) Thank you. (Kira and Ellie) Picorio guides us into his house. It looks like a massive tree stump with a door and windows. I thought he was kidding when he said he grew it himself, but it looks like I underestimated him. Not just the house. The doors, the furniture, the decor - it all looks like trees and plants that have grown into unnatural shapes. Its not bad though. Gives the place a rather soothing atmosphere. Maybe I should hire him to do some construction work for the Ministry? No, lets not. I doubt hed agree to that anyway. He doesnt care about anything other than Alchemy these days. I heard he even quit his adventuring team so he could focus on his potions and salves. He probably only takes two or three Rank B commissions a month just to keep his Rank A privileges. Well, our team is more or less like that as well these days. Please, have a seat. (Picorio) We sit down on some armchair-shaped trees. I dont know what these cushions are filled with, but theyre quite comfortable. Not quite as good as Nanos stuff though. Now, what brings you here? (Picorio) Did you know Im from another world? (Kira) ... I do now. And? (Picorio) He barely even flinched. Should I say, as expected? Well, due to some circumstances, Ive decided to work towards creating an entirely new discipline of magic. (Kira) He leans back in his chair and puts a hand on his chin. Hmm. I see. An admirable goal. And how does that relate to me? (Picorio) The thing is that, even though I have a destination, I dont really have a starting point. After consulting with friends and family, Ive decided to begin by expanding on my magical knowledge. (Kira) Picorios calmly smiling face turned serious in an instant. I think hes guessed why were here. I cannot teach you Life Magic, Kiressara. (Picorio) I cant say Im surprised at his prompt refusal, but theres more to it. Can you at least hear me out? (Kira) Alright. (Picorio) You are aware that only humans can use Barrier Magic, yes? (Kira) He nods. But at the same time, Im not a human of this world, yet I can still use it. Because I was taught the theory and concepts behind it and was shown how to put them into practise. It is not unthinkable that the same might be possible for me to be able to use magic that humans normally are incapable of. (Kira) I see. It is a reasonable conclusion, but Im afraid Life Magic is still impossible for you. Even if you are a human from another world, you are not an elf. (Picorio) Wait, isnt this situation similar to what Ariel was telling me this morning? Is it some sort of physical limitation? (Kira) Indeed. To imbue something that is alive with magic and bend it to your will is not a simple task. More traditional schools demand you pour your mana into a focusing tool and then mould it into a spell, before invoking it with a chant. (Picorio) Right, thats basic magical theory. Every spell I know is like that, more or less. Even Ariels Vocal Magic seems to follow this rule, only in her case the focusing tool is the secondary voice box in her throat. With Life Magic, the focusing tool in question is your target. A living being with its own magical signature. (Picorio) Is that how it is? But wouldnt your mana just dissipate instantly if you did that? (Kira) Its like pouring oil into water. Theyre both liquids, yet they dont mix together at all. Even if you stir them up they would just separate immediately. It does. Your mana will disperse the instant you stop focusing on releasing it. To successfully use Life Magic, you have to be able to simultaneously pour and mould your mana. A task that is impossible unless youre an elf. We can think about three completely different things simultaneously. Can you, as a human, do something like that? (Picorio) I can, actually. (Kira) ... Huh? (Picorio) You saw me use [Thought Echo] during that Elder Dragon incident, right? Did you not find it odd that I was able to dual-cast like that? (Kira) At the time I used my primary thoughts to cast spells with my staff while the secondary one did the same with the my gauntlet. Hmm. Indeed, there was such a thing. (Picorio) He closes his eyes and crosses his arms in thought. After a while he opens them back up and looks at me with a curious expression. Having only two thought lines ought to be enough, but it should definitely be possible. (Picorio) Then, youll teach me?! (Kira) No. I have neither the time nor the intent of teaching others about magic. (Picorio) Well, I cant say that was unexpected. My old master, however, is another story. I will send him a letter with your request. I am confident he will not hesitate to contact you. (Picorio) Oh. Oh! I see, thats very kind of you, Picorio! I owe you big time for this! (Kira) Please, Kiressara. You owe me nothing. I am merely paying back the favor from last year. I shudder to think what might have happened if it wasnt for your assistance with the Court Wizard matter. (Picorio)This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Hmm, he really doesnt need to go that far. I can at least thank you, right? (Kira) He smiles back at me. You are welcome, Kiressara. Now, is there anything else I can do for you? (Picorio) {Ellie, ask him about the thing.} Ah! Actually- (Ellie) Ellie spoke up suddenly and reaches into one of the pouches on her belt. Shes been awfully quiet today, more so than usual. Then again, shes more interested in magical application rather than theory. She brings out a small metal rod with a pointy bit on one end and a button on the other. Isnt that one of Nanos stimpacks? No, it actually looks to be empty. Oh! Right! That thing Nano talked about at the start of the year! Nano and I were wondering if you could apply healing potions with this. (Ellie) Picorio takes the syringe and carefully looks it over. Hmm This is? (Picorio) The pointy part penetrates the skin. You can then press on the back to force the potion directly into the body. (Ellie) Interesting. If applied directly to the injured area it might prove more effective than simply drinking it. However, traditional potions have a certain amount of pulp and residue that might clog such a tiny opening. Hmmm Ill have to get back to you on this one. (Picorio) {Tell him about Zublos.} Ah, be sure to ask Zublos for help if you need it. (Ellie) The proprietor of that cake shop? Come to think of it, Id heard his recipes include alchemical reagents, but I hate sweet things so I never went. Will he cooperate willingly? (Picorio) Hes still part of our team. He wont refuse an order from me. Since Im the leader! (Ellie) Picorio looks at me questioningly. Fufu, Ellies taken over leadership of [Black Flame], you know. (Kira) A huge smile surfaces on my face whenever I say that. The way she handled herself and others while I was bedridden was excellent. I dont think I would have been able to stay that calm if something happened to her. Not to mention she was able to keep a straight face around Yuri. I dare say shes now a finer adventurer than I ever was! Shes become so reliable that I can hardly contain myself! Nothing less from my loving, passionate and beautiful wifey ~?! Ah, I shouldnt forget to mention something! *Ahem* Also, the Ministry of Progress will be sponsoring this little project. Just send us an invoice for any justifiable expenses and well take care of it. (Kira) Hmm, I see. You intend to make the results of this research public. Very well, Kiressara. There is one thing that money cant really buy, though. (Picorio) Oh? (Kira) Test subjects. Developing a new potion requires a significant amount of trial and error so I will need to carry out frequent experiments to verify its effectiveness. And theres only one way to test a healing potion. (Picorio) ... I think- No, Im positive we can help you with that as well. (Kira) Really? You know someone whod willingly suffer repeated injury? (Picorio) Oh yeah. (Kira) A job where she has to constantly get beaten up is probably a dream come true for that perverted canary. She can even heal herself with magic if things get out of hand. In fact, I dare say shes actually overqualified for this. * * * We leave Picorios house after confirming several details. It looks like itll take at least a month and a half to get a response to our request, but at least its a start. As for the potion research, there really is no way to tell just yet. What now, Kira? (Ellie) I guess we need to visit the Magic Academy in the capital. Nano, how long until youre done working on the tower? (Kira) {Four more days should do it. Well be good to fly after that.} And youre sure it will work even though the top will be exposed? (Kira) {It will. Maybe not as good as it could be, but a noticeable improvement to be sure. Magic may be weird, but at least its consistent in its weirdness.} If you say so. (Kira) Covering the entire underside of the flying island with Titansteel plating feels like overkill. I still have some doubts whether it will really make the [Flight] spell inside the dirt more efficient. Nano says wrapping it in Titansteel is a sure fire way of keeping the mana from seeping out over time. Its the key principle behind how the Mana Engine works, but the scale still worries me. At least we wont be running out of that metal anytime soon. Those guys over in Ecebis have been digging it out at a rather terrifying speed. Its like no matter how much we ask for they always seem to have more of it! I cant complain at the discounts theyre giving us. Although I doubt theyre really discounts considering the Ministry of Progress is the only entity thats currently buying it. Theyll eventually run out of it though. I should look into exactly how its formed. Since theres so much of it directly beneath where Draglael had been standing for centuries, its undoubtedly somehow related to her. She wont tell me anything about it though. Either she doesnt know or theres some strings attached. I just hope its not titan poop or something stupid like that. Ew. Oh my- Thats entirely possible! If she has a steel body, doesnt that mean shell poop steel as well!? AAAARGH! Ive been cooking our food with utensils made out of Titan dung! Kira, was that really okay? (Ellie) No! Its definitely not okay! We have to find out whether its poop or not right away! (Kira) ... What? (Ellie) Ack! *Cough* Sorry Ellie. I got carried away thinking about something. Please forget what I just said. (Kira) Okay! Nano? (Ellie) {You got it. Just give me a sec There, done.} ... What, was it really that easy?! (Kira) Was what easy? (Ellie) I mean you- no, never mind. (Kira) Im actually a bit jealous. I wish I could instantly forget I just screamed the word poop at the top of my lungs... So what were you talking about? (Kira) Uhm.. Oh right! Is it really okay if you can only use Life Magic during [Unity]? Didnt that Voice say that spell didnt count? (Ellie) Nah, it should be okay. Im only going to use that spell to analyze the magic itself. Were after the knowledge and theory behind it. (Kira) I dont even need to practice it too much, just get a good feel for it. After all, magic is something based on vague things like feelings and imagination. You can blab all you want about theory and mana and such, but unless you have first-hand experience itll be impossible to properly grip the concept. Thats why some mages simply cant use certain elements when casting spells. Theyre just unable to feel it right. Thats why it takes oddballs like me, Picorio and Ariel to qualify as Sages. Although even if we can use all the elements, we still have our own preferences and predispositions. I mean, using Wind Magic is possible for me, but Ariel is just way better at it. I see, I see. So rather than a limitation, our spell is a tool to help Kira get better. (Ellie) Ellie nods understandingly to herself. I just give her a small smile. I wonder, just how good a mage would she be if she had formal training? She soaks up everything I say like a sponge, but I wonder if Im qualified to properly educate others on the matter {Incidentally, have you considered studying the healing magic at churches?} I have, but it takes many years of training to harness the power of the sun or moons. Also a lot of knowledge of the human body if you want to properly help it heal. (Kira) {I think you should look into it at some point.} Maybe. Like I said it takes a long time. Decades in some cases. Ariels been a cloistered sister pretty much her whole life, you know? (Kira) Besides, Im not convinced itll help us. Its a school of magic pretty much any mage can learn if given enough time. {I just hope you make up your mind within the next 15 years, 3 months, 15 days, 7 hours and 43 minutes.} That was oddly specific. Also he seems unnaturally pushy today. Whats this really about, Nano? (Kira) {You said that the Church of Khamis used the power of the two moons to cleanse curses and heal wounds, right?} Well, I know thats vague, but its pretty much all I know about it. Both churches keep their magical practices quite confidential, after all. Right. What about it? (Kira) {Well, you might miss your chance if you wait around too long.} What? (Kira) {Ive been studying images of the night sky from the past 14 months. I imagine the positions of the moons are somehow relevant to how much magical power the Priests of Khamis can really exert. So Ive been tracking and analyzing their orbits.} I see, thats very much a possibility. Ariels healing magic does seem to wane somewhat during the night, now that I think about it. {And after running some simulations, I found out the two moons will crash into each other precisely 15 years, 3 months, 15 days, 7 hours and 41 minutes from now.} ... WHAT?! (Kira) {Just thought Id let you know. Wouldnt want you to miss your chance at learning that magic, after all.} Chapter 141 - Once is happenstance. Twice is coincidence. Three times is a pattern. > Kira PoV < Ah Back here again. The Magic Academy. I wonder why every time I see this huge building I get nostalgic for some reason? Perhaps some part of me did find this place fun after all? No, thats not quite right. I suppose its just that I owe this place a lot, even if the students were horrible to me. Good or bad, Im not going to forget those meaningful 5 years I spent here, even if I could. Theres a good chance that, without them, I wouldnt be where I am today. And theres nowhere else Id rather be ~?! Kira, youre making that face again. (Ellie) Hmm? What face? (Kira) The Im so happy I met Ellie face. (Ellie) I make a face like that? (Kira) Oh yeah. Its something like this. (Ellie) She pulls down her mask and shows me a wide, loose smile with her mouth slightly open and positively sparkling eyes. And wait, is that drool? I wipe my lower lip and yes, I was actually drooling a bit. Well, that was embarrassing. A grown woman drooling over someone like that is disgraceful! Ah, but can anyone really blame me? Focus, Kira! Lets do what we came here to do so we can go back home already! (Ellie) Oh right. (Kira) I change gears and put my memory to work. Lets see Old Forenheims office should be on the third floor of the west wing. This way. (Kira) I lead Ellie inside the building through the grand double doors. We turn right immediately and walk off towards our destination. At least this building was always easy to find your way around. Its basically four grand hallways put together in a square shape with a huge open space in the middle of it. That place is usually reserved for ceremonies and recreation rather than magic practice though. Also, all of the rooms are also always on the side facing outwards, so its really difficult to get lost here, unlike the royal palace. I swear, if it wasnt for Nanos flawless navigation I dont think wed ever make our way out of that maze of hallways and corridors! Well, not without breaking some walls, that is! We reach one of the corners of the building and head up the staircase there, up to the third out of five floors. After some more walking were standing in front of a door with a small sign on the wall next to it. It reads Alzack Forenheim. I take a deep breath and steel myself. That guy was always strict, so dropping in unannounced like this is bound to make him mad. Well, that and I did break his Treant Heartwood staff back in the day and hes never quite forgiven me for that. However, I came prepared should that topic arise! *Knock Knock* Yes? (Forenheim) Oh good, hes in. Well, that guy hates afternoon classes so theres no way hed be anywhere else right now. I open the door to the cramped office and walk inside. I turn to greet the instructor sitting behind the desk in the corner of the room. Good day, Mister Forenheim. (Kira) The elderly cat-folk mage looks at me. His fur has gotten significantly grayer, hasnt it? If he were a human, Id expect him to have a long, tidy beard. But cat-folk dont grow beards so that parts pretty impossible after all. He looks at me with those piercing lime-green eyes. Seems they have not lost even a bit of vigor in the few years since I last saw them. Quasse. Good day. (Forenheim) He raised the corner of his mouth, briefly baring his slightly pointed teeth almost like a sneer. Thats the same face he made every time he looked at me back in the day. He gives Ellie that same look when she comes in after me. Then this must be- (Forenheim) Hello! Im Ellie, Kiras wife! (Ellie) I know who you are, girl! I doubt think theres anyone left in this blasted city who doesnt by now. (Forenheim) He points towards his right. Seems hes cut out that the newspaper article about us from the beginning of the year and put it up on the wall. Was it really necessary to frame it, though? So what do you want? Make it quick, I have work to do. (Forenheim) No, you dont. You just want us out of here because we disturbed your nap. (Kira) ... Right, almost forgot who I was dealing with. (Forenheim) Im here because I require your aid. (Kira) That so? And what can this old bag of bones do that the infamous [Red Sage] is incapable of? (Forenheim) And there it is, that jealousy of his. He always disliked me for being able to use a wider range of magic than he did. More potent, too. I need you to tutor me. (Kira) Hah. Hahahahaha! (Forenheim) He broke into a dry, almost mocking laugh. I glance at Ellie whos on my side, but she just dreamily stares at my face. Doesnt seem like his attitude has crossed her breaking point. Arm-breaking point, that is. Oh wow, that was funny. Haaah. Now why are you really here? (Forenheim) Im serious. Due to some circumstances I wish to try studying the Shadow Magic that only cat-folk are known to possess. (Kira) You do realize you sound crazy right now, right? (Forenheim) Probably. But Im still asking you. Not for free, of course. (Kira) Bah, I dont need your money! (Forenheim)Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. No, but you wouldnt mind a new office, right? Maybe one with an attractive secretary to keep people out? (Kira) Ive built up some connections in the past six months that should allow me to do that without ruffling too many peoples feathers. ... Alright, Im listening. (Forenheim) I need you to teach me Shadow Magic. (Kira) Oh wow! Okay. Did not expect that one. You do realize impossible things are impossible, right? (Forenheim) Because Im human, yes? (Kira) Exactly. (Forenheim) Can you be more specific? What is it that humans lack? (Kira) Thats right, youve never seen me perform Shadow Magic, have you? (Forenheim) Indeed, I have not. (Kira) Here, allow me to demonstrate. (Forenheim) He stands up from his desk and walks around so hes standing in front of us. He grabs a staff that was leaning against the wall and starts casting a spell. ------ [Cloak of Shadows] (Forenheim) His grey fur turns rapidly turns black and a thick, dark smog starts oozing out of it. His faint shadow, caused by the indirect light pouring in through the window, instantly becomes thicker and more distinctive. Its so well defined it almost looks like theres a spotlight behind him. Its a bit creepy. --- [Dark Tendril] (Forenheim) An octopus-like limb wriggles up from his shadow. It looks like its made out of an unidentifiable black mass, just like Khamis. It wriggles about and wraps itself around a chair leg, pulling it slightly to the side. The whole situation has graduated from a bit creepy to plenty creepy. Satisfied with the expression on my face, Forenheim releases the spell, causing his fur and his shadow to revert to normal. Understand now? (Forenheim) ... Its the fur, isnt it? (Kira) Indeed. Shadow Magic demands one cut off their skin from all light. Without fur like us cat-folk to absorb it completely, it becomes impossible to manipulate the darkness like that. (Forenheim) I see. So it was a biological limit after all. Theres more to it, though. Humans are naturally predisposed to embrace the warmth of the sun. Think about it - when you use your Barriers, whats the image youre using to conjure them? (Forenheim) You mean how we have to focus on making the light around us solid? (Kira) Yes, quite right. But do you know why it is only humans can do that? Its because you have eyes that are naturally attuned to that. Us cat-folk have eyes that love the dark, so its impossible for us. Dwarves on the other hand have skin that responds really well to minerals and metals, which is why making them move around as golems comes naturally to them. (Forenheim) Hes right. Our Barrier Magic instructor did have us stare intently at his barriers. Burn this image into your eyelids is what he said at the time. I thought he was just being melodramatic, but I guess he meant that pretty much literally. How do you know all this, though? (Kira) Every mage worth his salt has tried to do what youre doing right now, Quasse. And like me, theyve all given up on chasing after the impossible. (Forenheim) Then, do you know about the magic of other races? Like Mountain Giants or Mermen? (Kira) Mermen, huh? Ive never met them so no, but I did consult with an old Mountain Giant adventurer back in the day. In their case, its something called Stasis Magic. Essentially its about freezing their target still. It cant move or take any action, but you cant inflict any damage to it, either. Its a flexible magic that can be used to control the battlefield quite well. (Forenheim) Let me guess, it has something to do with their habit of dozing off all the time? (Kira) Im not sure if thats related. From what I was told their magic stems from the secondary hearts they have on the right side of their chests. Ah, their blood is precious to their culture so whatever you do dont make any them bleed, okay? Even if its by accident! Trust me, you do not want to see an enraged Mountain Giant! (Forenheim) ... Noted. Guess Ill have to give up on that. Thank you very much for your help, mister Forenheim. (Kira) Ah I guess that office and secretary are out of the question? (Forenheim) Obviously. (Kira) Heheh. Thats fine. I got to see you realize youre not as all-knowing as you thought you were. Thats good enough for me! Now get out and let me sleep- I mean, work! (Forenheim) We say our goodbyes and leave the elderly mage to do as he pleases. Ellie speaks up to me on the way out of the building. It was exactly like Kira said, that was amazing! (Ellie) Yes, well, I thought it might be something like this ever since Ariel told us about her second voice. I think I understand now, weve been going about this whole Gaze of Magnus thing in completely the wrong direction. (Kira) Wrong? How? (Ellie) Think about it. Avians have a second voice. Elves have multiple streams of thought. Cat-folk have fur. Mountain Giants have a second heart. Humans have special eyes. Dwarves have a unique feel for rocks and metal. (Kira) I pause and consider the ones we have little-to-no information about. As for the others, Mermen-only magic probably has something to do with scales or gills. Salamanders like Yuri have that magical tail flame so thats probably the source of that magical explosion. (Kira) Well, that or those glowing runes. Either way its definitely connected to her tail. Ellie said it seemed to turn brighter when she invoked her magic against the cyclops, so its clearly suspicious. The [Unity] and [Thought Echo] spells may help me cheat a bit with the elven Life Magic, but thats definitely the exception. (Kira) Even then it only remains as a possibility rather than a sure thing. In short, each race has magic that is part of what they are. It truly was arrogant of us to assume it would be something as simple as we werent taught how to do it. The magic that we teach to Aura will have to stem from who she is. (Kira) But can we really do that? (Ellie) I think we can. As long as we figure out what it is that sets her apart. (Kira) So everything? (Ellie) Yeah, its hard to narrow it down. Shes completely unlike the two of us, after all. Im sure well figure it out once shes able to express herself properly though. (Kira) Wed have to wait until she grows up, but were in no rush whatsoever. What if she doesnt want to be a mage? (Ellie) Hmm? I dont see that as a problem. Surely at least one of her 399 siblings will want to be one, right ~?? (Kira) Hehehehe! Then we better get to work on that, yes? (Ellie) Fufufu, my thoughts exactly! (Kira) {Kira, sorry to butt in while youre getting fired up, but I have a question.} Hm? What is it Nano? (Kira) {Ive been taking notes on your theories regarding this whole Gaze of Magnus thing. Do you really think you can teach magic without being able to feel it for yourself?} Mmm, thats the challenge. Honestly I dont know if I can do it. (Kira) Ive never been one for teaching. Even when showing Ellie the basics of magic, she picked them up easily due to her experience with that Star Magic. Well, that and sharing her mind with me. {I think I see a way to practice that, at least. Perhaps have that Forenheim teach you what he knows and then work with cat-folk students to see if you can pass it on successfully.} Oh! Thats a good idea. Ill have to look into it. (Kira) {Ah, also you neglected to mention Skittles earlier.} Huh? What do you mean? (Kira) {When you were listing what unique traits each species used for their magic. You left out Skittles. I mean, I can make a guess, but Id like to hear your thoughts on that.} I dont follow. (Kira) {Skittles is the first and last Arachne, yes? Theyre still one of the races that should have their own brand of magic.} ... Ellie, do you know what Nanos talking about? (Kira) No idea. (Ellie) {Did I say something strange?} Well yeah. I mean for starters, what exactly is a Skittles? (Kira) Chapter 143 - The things you like always seem to look better when theyre further away > Lara PoV < Youre sure youll be fine? (Kira) Yes, Mistress. (Ariel) I know Mom doesnt want to just leave us because she loves us, but this goodbye has been dragging on for like 10 minutes now! You remember how to make Auras food, right? (Kira) Yes, Mistress. (Ariel) Again, are they sure thats actually food?! I probably shouldnt say this, but my littlest sister is super weird for being able to eat that stuff! And you know how to reach us if something happens? (Kira) Yes, Mistress. (Ariel) Well yeah, thats why Nano is here... Dont let the kids eat too many sweets. Even if they give you those big round eyes, you hear?! (Kira) Yes, Mistress. (Ariel) Ack! She found us out! Sophie puts a hand up to her mouth and whispers to me. Big sis- (Sophie) I know. (Lara) Usually the big eyes strategy works on Ariel, but with a direct order like that she wont budge! Thankfully, we have more than one option to get snacks! Dont worry, theres always grandpa! (Lara) Yeah! Good idea big sis! (Sophie) Hey you two! I can hear you whispering! (Ellie) Geh! I keep forgetting Mom can hear a pin drop from the other side of the house! Hm? Oh, I see. Ariel, make sure Dad doesnt give them any cookies when he visits. Im counting on you! (Kira) Yes, Mistress! (Ariel) And do not, under any circumstances, allow Kellys mother to enter the house! I dont care how much she insists, she is not setting foot near my daughters! Yes, Mistress. (Ariel) Ah come on Red, shes not that bad! (Kelly) You ran away from her at full speed when Aura was born, did you not? (Kira) ... Okay, she really is that bad. (Kelly) Uwah, that sounds scary! I guess there would be such a thing as a terrifying mom if you stopped to think about it. Well, realistically speaking, it would be impossible for every mother to be as amazing as either of my moms! I mean, theyre both part of the number 1 adventuring team! Then theres that mountain, and the stuff with the king, and theyre good friends with those titan people! Huh? If you looked at it objectively, arent our Moms the scariest of all?! But theyre also amazing and warm and kind, so it all balances out, right? Yeah, its my loss if I mind it. And Auras food- (Kira) Kira, youve asked about that for the 5th time already. We should really get going before Puff falls asleep. (Ellie) Kuak. (Puff) Are you sure we cant- (Kira) Kira. Were leaving. (Ellie) Uuuu (Kira) If she hates leaving us behind THAT much then why did they even bother planning this trip in the first place?! Poor Puff has been standing there with all their luggage ready for like, forever! Just go and have fun already, Mom! (Lara) Yeah! And bring us lots of souvenirs! Tasty ones! (Sophie) Dabuu! (Aura) See?! Even Auras telling you well be fine! (Lara) Alright, alright. Come give your mommy a goodbye kiss then! (Kira) She walks over to us and gives us all a wet peck on each of our foreheads! Eww! (Lara) Eehehe that tickles! (Sophie) Ah no fair! I want some too! (Ellie) Youll get plenty of kisses later, Ellie. (Kira) Oh, right. Lets get to it then! (Ellie) We share some more goodbyes and another round of kisses before they finally climb onto Puffs back and set off. About time! Standing out in the yard like this was starting to get a bit boring! Alright children, lets get back inside before you catch a cold. (Ariel) Okay! (Sophie and Lara) We walk back inside where its nice and warm. I go in the living room and lay down on the carpet, next to the open notebook filled with math problems. I pick up the pencil and start working on the homework Nano gave me. Mathematics isnt really exciting, but Nano says its necessary to achieve my new dream! Besides, its kind of fun when you stare at a math problem and it just sort of clicks into place! Sophie went up to our room. I think shes going to continue drawing. Her pictures have been getting really good lately. Both my Moms praise her whenever she makes one! Im so jealous! Well, thats why Im going to study diligently now! Hey, kiddo. (Kelly) Kelly walks into the room and sits down on the sofa near me. So. How you two been while I was away? (Kelly) Fine. We missed you a little bit, Aunty. (Lara) What, just a little? (Kelly) I mean, youre always off doing stuff so like we sort of got used to not having you around. (Lara) Ah is that so (Kelly) Hmm? Whats wrong Auntie? (Lara) Its just I dont know whens the last time I spent some quality time with you kids. (Kelly) You mean like right now? (Lara) No! I mean yes! I dont know! (Kelly) You dont really need to spend time with us Aunty. (Lara) Yeah I know I dont need to. I want to though! Watching you two and your adorable expressions makes me feel 15 years younger! (Kelly) Uhm, okay? (Lara)You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Oh, I know! How about we take Stompy out for a spin!? (Kelly) REALLY?! (Lara) I immediately spring to my feet! Sure, why not? (Kelly) B-but Mom says Im not allowed inside Stompy (Lara) Shes just being overprotective. Besides, your moms not here is she? (Kelly) ... (Lara) Its alright, I understand. If you dont want to ride the biggest, baddest golem ever created- (Kelly) I want to! Lets go! Lets go right now! (Lara) Hahaha! Thats my girl! Come on, put your coat on lets get him out of the basement! (Kelly) Coat? (Lara) Well yeah, its cold outside. (Kelly) Um, Aunty Kelly, why are we going outside? (Lara) I told you, Im taking Stompy out of the basement. (Kelly) But the basement is inside, right? Wait, come to think of it, theres no way Stompy would ever fit through the door. Ive also not actually seen Aunty take it in or out of the basement. Well, if Aunty says were going outside, then were going outside! I quickly get dressed and hop around in anticipation while Aunty gets ready. We head out the door and go over to the empty, flat part of the yard Mom normally uses for her dancing- er, training. Oh relax Nano. If the things safe enough for me, its safe enough for the kid. (Kelly) Ugh, there we go again with the one-sided conversations Maybe getting one of those ear cuffs wouldnt be so bad? Ah, but then Nano would know everything Im doing! Thats kinda creepy! Come on, Nano. You know full well itll be good for her. Get some perspective and whatnot. Itll be good motivation for her to study, too! (Kelly) Aunty, I know youre pulling those excuses out of your butt, but whatever you do, dont stop! I know, I know Yes, I promise Nice! Thanks Nano, youre a pal! (Kelly) *RRRRUMBLE* Huh? The ground is shaking! Uwah! Its not just shaking its splitting open! There was a huge metal thing hidden under the flattened dirt and its opening up like the jaws of some monster! Wait, dont tell me! It is! That shining and oddly cute head thats just a huge ball with a visor and has no neck! Those broad shoulders that are as big as a house! The big heavy-looking arms and ridiculously huge metal fists! The bulky Scrappy-like torso! The four super-thick spider-ish legs that end in wheels instead of feet! Initializing. (Stompy) And the low metallic voice that makes it sound just as tough as it looks! Commencing diagnostics. Reactor: Online. Servos: Online. Weaponry: Online. Kinetic Barriers: Online. (Stompy) I dont get it! I dont understand it, but I love it! All systems operational. Pilot biosignature recognized. Unit designation: Sealed Titansteel Overseer, Modular Prototype, model Ymir. Awaiting input. (Stompy) YYYYYYEAAAAAHEAAAAAAH! (Lara) *THUD* Ah, the ground is against my back. Hey Lara! What happened? Are you okay?! (Kelly) Im fine, Aunty. (Lara) You sure? I mean you just sort of fell over... (Kelly) Yeah. I got so over-excited that I forgot how legs work. (Lara) That was the first time Ive actually seen Stompy that close! Ive only ever seen and heard him from my bedroom window like, two times! My heart is beating so fast it feels like its trying to escape from my chest and roll around on the ground too! I just need a moment to catch my breath. (Lara) What, thats all? Dont scare me like that, girl! Honestly, youre already 10 years old, you need to have more composure! (Kelly) But Stompys so freaking coooool! Hes, like, a thousand times cooler than Scrappy! (Lara) Heh. Well yeah, he is pretty awesome. Come on, kiddo! (Kelly) She grabs me by the hand and pulls me up, then helps clean the snow off me. So, what now? (Lara) Ah, right. Stompy! Were coming in! Open access port! (Kelly) Acknowledged. (Stompy) *VRRRRR* Uhm, Aunty? (Lara) I know, I know. Just roll with it. (Kelly) * * * Wow! The inside is so shiny! Theres all sorts of glowing buttons and really comfortable looking chairs and a bunch of weird lights! Well, its not without downsides though. This cockpit place is a bit cramped and theres only like, two passenger seats. Huh? Aunty how do you see outside? Theres no windows or anything (Lara) Hehehe, youll see! Just give me a second here. (Kelly) She puts on some weird-looking white gloves. They have some weird red strings running down the fingers and connect into the wall. Alright. Stompy, activate visual feed! (Kelly) Acknowledged. (Stompy) Woah, the black wall in front of us lit up! Oh! Its the outside! (Lara) Its almost like a window! Only, its a painting? No, its both! ---- [Golem Link] (Kelly) Ohh! The red bits on the gloves started glowing! Here, watch this! (Kelly) She lifts her hand and Stompys hand on the wall in front of us moves in exactly the same way! She then makes a fist and swings a punch and Stompy does the same! So cool! Can I try?! (Lara) No can do. This machine isnt a plaything, you know. (Kelly) ... Youre playing with it right now, though. (Lara) Well, yeah, but I know what Im doing. (Kelly) ... (Lara) What? I do! (Kelly) Uhm, Aunty? Whats that? (Lara) I point at the weird green thing on the screen. It looks like somethings moving around and its not one of the trees. Huh? Oh. Lets find out! (Kelly) She makes some weird gestures with her fingers and the picture gets bigger! Woah! Oh, its Lizzie! He must be back for a rematch! (Kelly) Lizzie? (Lara) Yeah, hes like the lizardman king or some such. He keeps challenging Stompy every time I take him out for a stroll. (Kelly) I mean he does look like a big crocodile thats walking around on two legs, but is that name really okay? Umm How big is that thing?! (Lara) I cant really tell since these moving pictures are weird. A bit taller than Stompy. Hes no match though. Come on, lets go say hi! (Kelly) Wait, what?! * * * Aunty, next time you want to have a punch out with Lizzie, please leave me out of it. (Lara) Huh? Its fun though isnt it? (Kelly) No its not! It was way too scary! The bad kind of scary! (Lara) Those moving picture sare way too realistic! I almost felt like those big teeth would actually bite us in half! I mean I know Kelly said theres no way theyd puncture Stompys armor, but that didnt mean she had to actually test it like that! Hahaha, well, I think you could do with a little excitement every now and then! (Kelly) Thats way too much excitement! I thought I was gonna die a few times there! (Lara) Eh, you kids are far too spoiled. When I was 10 years old I was already hunting wolves! (Kelly) No, no, no, no! Youre clearly the strange one here, arent you?! (Lara) If thats how Kellys mom raised her theres no wonder my Mom doesnt want her anywhere near us! I was kind of curious why before, but its crystal clear now! You said you wanted to be more like me though? (Kelly) I meant as a reliable person and an engineer! Not as some dummy that gets in stupid fights for no reason! (Lara) And thats why these parts are important. I bet youd think twice before challenging a king lizardman now! (Kelly) I was never going to challenge it in the first place! (Lara) Oh. Yeah, probably not. (Kelly) And while Im glad you won, shouldnt you have killed that thing?! Wont it be super dangerous if it gets close to the city?! (Lara) Kid, that lizard may be a lot of things, but hes not stupid. What do you think would happen if he got anywhere near a place like Runetap? (Kelly) Oh. Yeah... (Lara) I almost forgot where exactly we lived. Theres definitely scarier people than that lizard around town. Besides, hes not doing any harm. If anything, hes helping out by eating goblins and trolls all the time. Hes actually a pretty chill guy all things considered. (Kelly) Then whyd you go fight him? (Lara) Well, hes the only one who can match up to Stompy around here. Its that, see? Training! How am I supposed to prepare for any giant monsters that show up without sparring with one every now and then? (Kelly) ... You just really love punching things, dont you? (Lara) The wide smile she had whenever Stompys gigantic fist made contact with that lizards face looked like the face Sophie makes whenever cookies are mentioned. Ahahaha, I was found out (Kelly) I think Im starting to understand why Mom doesnt want me to hang out with Aunty too much. I actually feel a bit bad for that Lizzy guy. Alright, lets strive to not become a person who picks a fight with others because Im bored! ... I get the impression youre mocking me somehow. (Kelly) Geh! That sharp Rank A intuition! How come its almost as good as Moms even though youre not a real adventurer?! Look, can we just get back home? The cockpit is getting way too hot. Not to mention it stinks... (Lara) Hmm, you may have a point. Alright, Ill turn Stompy around and take us back. (Kelly) Also, can we climb out from a different entrance? (Lara) Sorry, thats the only one it has. (Kelly) ... Then whatever you do, do not tell my little sister about this trip, okay? (Lara) Sure, if you say so. Itll be our little secret! Well, and Nanos I suppose. (Kelly) Thanks, Aunty. (Lara) If Sophie knew, she would ask questions. And Id have to explain exactly how I got in and out of Stompy. Gah! Just remembering it is so embarrassing I wanna roll around on the floor! Why would anyone make the entrance where the golems butthole would be?! Chapter 145 - Were all a little bit crazy > Ellie PoV < Im watching Kira practice Primal Magic in the yard. Shes been able to commune with the elements properly ever since we came back from the mountain a few days ago. I tried to do it too, but using magic only by breathing is way too much of a hurdle for me. Even [Unity] didnt help in that regard. Well, thats to be expected. Its not like just anyone could do this sort of thing. Otherwise someone else would have figured it out already! Then again, you can get the same or stronger effects with just seconds rather than minutes if you used magic normally. Huh? Wait, arent we the strange ones for trying to accomplish this sort of thing? No, of course were not, this is something thats going to be vital to our daughters future. Her sisters are going to need it too. Hehehehe, Im pregnant with Kiras baby! And shes also bearing another of mine! Just thinking about it makes me so happy that I dont know what to do with myself! I might seriously get addicted to this feeling! Ah, but if we really do go for the 400 babies I promised her, then would we have enough love to give them all? Wouldnt want to make any of them feel neglected Kiras a person with boundless affection and kindness and I would do anything for the sake of our childrens happiness. But in the end were only two people. I guess as kids grow older theyll eventually leave home and chase after their own hopes and dreams though. So at least its not like we have to care for all of them at the same time. The thought of them leaving us behind makes me feel a bit sad, but it wont be like well never see them again. They can still visit and write letters, after all. Oh, I know! I should talk to Nano and Kelly about making some form of instantaneous long-distance communication! That way we can get in touch with them at any given time! Well, we probably wont reach the level of quantum-encoded FTL communications anytime soon, but simple radio waves should do the trick! Ah, Kiras beautiful face is glowing! More so than usual, I mean. That must mean shes about to unleash the new magic she wanted to show me! Theres a white mist forming around her. *BLUBLUB* It collects into a single ball of water that floats curiously in mid-air. *SHRKT* Then it becomes clear ice in an instant. *BZZZZT* Next it starts crackling with electricity like a Tesla coil! This is new! Its pretty and fancy! *FWOOSH* Okay, deep breaths Ellie. Lets analyze the situation once more. Theres a ball of ice floating in mid-air. Thats good, thats a normal thing that happens. Well, at least when magic is involved. Its surrounded by a shroud of electricity that crackles around it in small, purplish arcs. Probably an application of Thunder magic, Kiras specialty. The color is a bit off from the usual bright yellow, but thats not the problem. The problem is the lightning is on fire. Not the ice. Not the air. Not the ground. The lightning is on fire. The purple arcs of electricity leave behind a matching trail of purple flames. It then abruptly stops and the ice ball falls to the ground with a soft thud. Fuuuu How was that? (Kira) Kira looks at me with an innocent smile that reminds of how Sophie looks whenever she shows us a new drawing. I see, she wants to be praised. Well then, I wont hold back! Am- (Ellie) Wow, Mom! That was soooo cooool! (Lara) Gah! Yeah! It was super pretty! (Sophie) When did those two get here?! I was so busy soaking in Kiras magnificent form that I completely failed to notice them sit down next to me! Being able to sneak up on a Rank A adventurer, those kids are quite terrifying arent they?! Im so proud!If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Come here you two! (Ellie) Wah! Mom, whats with this all of a sudden!? (Lara) Yaay! Air rides! (Sophie) I float them up to my level and give them both a huge hug with each arm. Huggles! (Sophie) Again?! How many times?! (Lara) Fufufu, Ellie missed you guys more than I did, so bear with it and let her hug it out until shes satisfied, okay? (Kira) Its true. Somehow it was me that ended up wanting to come home the most. Not because I was worried though. Well, its not like I hate it (Lara) But big sis, didnt you say- (Sophie) Shh! Sophie! (Lara) I completely trust that Nano, Ariel and Kelly cared well for them while we were away. However, that doesnt mean I cant miss seeing their smiling faces! Come on Ellie, let them go. We still have things to do today, remember? (Kira) Ack, thats right! (Ellie) Sophies birthday is in two days! Lara was satisfied with just us spending the day having fun as a family on her birthday, but Sophie wants a big party with all her friends from the academy. Therefore, we have a lot of work to do! Kira has been training with Zublos to make a truly spectacular birthday cake. That text-to-speech device Nano gave him is really paying off! Its really great, although it seems to make Lara Alamein jealous. Shes a bit unhappy that shes not the only one that can properly understand Zublos anymore. Not to mention the fact hes spending time alone with a beautiful woman like Kira. Silly Lara, she should have more trust in her partner. As for me, I still need to vet the guests and make sure their gifts are appropriate. Also chase off any nosy people that want to attend the party just so they could meet with me or Kira. And I have to do all this without anyone finding out Im investigating them. After all, this is Sophies special day and I will not allow anyone to ruin it with their selfishness. Especially myself! I stop spoiling Lara and Sophie and put them down on the ground, giving them a few small pats on their heads. They really are adorable. Well, time to get to-! Ellie, hold on a minute. (Kira) I was just about to run off and start investigating the people on the guest list when Kira called out to me. I think we should talk in private. (Kira) * * * We walk into our bedroom after leaving Lara and Sophie downstairs. Kira goes to sit on the bed while I close the door behind me. What is it, Kira? It must be a serious matter if that Kira is showing a concerned face like that. About this whole Primal Magic thing, there have been some unforeseen consequences. (Kira) Huh? What are you talking about? Youve been getting so good at it lately! (Ellie) Even if she still takes about 6 and a half minutes, she can chain like 5 or 6 magical effects now! Im hearing voices, Ellie. (Kira) You mean, just now? During the casting? (Ellie) She nods. What kind of voices? (Ellie) Well, voices is maybe a bit too strong a word. Theyre more like distant whispers at the edge of my perception. (Kira) I see. Since when? (Ellie) Ever since we came back. I thought it was just my imagination at first, but theyve been getting louder. I am now certain that someone or something is trying to talk to me. (Kira) ... Nano? (Ellie) {I detect no unknown life signs or electronic signatures within 1200 meters. No psionic activity other than yours, either.} So this phenomenon is magical in nature, huh? (Ellie) {That seems to be the only explanation.} I dont know. I mean, I might have gone crazy. (Kira) Nope. (Ellie) {No way.} How can you be so sure? (Kira) I know Kira better than anyone. If you changed in some way, Im confident I would notice. (Ellie) You didnt notice us suddenly forgetting about a titan though. (Kira) ... Good point. Nano? (Ellie) {People dont go crazy from nothing, Kira. Think about it - the last few months have been especially peaceful and quiet. I see no possible stimuli that would have led to you developing any additional mental problems.} See? Even Nano says so! (Ellie) ... What do you mean by additional mental problems? I already have those?! (Kira) {Oh. Uhm. I mean-} Nano. Tell me. (Kira) {Well, alright. First of all, theres the chronic self delusions, the post-traumatic stress disorder triggered by loud noises such as explosions, the obsessive-compulsive tendencies you show whenever youre in your magical study room on the top floor, and a small hint of pyromania. You also seem to have caught a bit of Ellies exhibitionism, not to mention-} Okay! I get it! Im nuttier than a bakery full of fruitcakes and should be locked away, right?! (Kira) {I wouldnt say that. None of those disorders keep you from being a productive member of society or a responsible parent and spouse. So what if you have a bunch of abnormal personality quirks? Weve all got those. Theyre just a part of what makes us who we are, after all. Yes. Its perfectly normal to be a little crazy. Nothing to worry about at all! Hahaha!} Nano. Somehow it sounds like youre trying to comfort yourself rather than Kira. (Ellie) {I have no idea what youre talking about.} I think Nanos picked up Kiras habit of self-delusions... {My point is, people dont suddenly go insane all on their own. If anything, youve actually been getting less cr- I mean, more reasonable lately. Therefore, the only remaining explanation for these voices you hear is that they are of supernatural or magical origins.} See? Whoever or whatever these voices belong to, theyre very much real. (Ellie) Yeah, okay. So what do we do about it? (Kira) We could always give up on this and look for another method. But knowing how diligent Kira is, you probably want to keep trying to master it anyway, right? (Ellie) ... Yes. Thats right. (Kira) Hmm, I see. But youre worried itll have some strange effect on you. (Ellie) Exactly! (Kira) I see. Youre is afraid because you dont understand whats going on, yet still want to pursue your goal. (Ellie) This much is natural. However, I think I have a pretty good idea about what this is. (Ellie) R-really? (Kira) It is entirely possible to use Telepathy on a person in order to make them hear voices that arent really there. Its a means of making someone mentally unstable or implanting a suggestion in their subconscious. To sum things, its a mental attack. (Ellie) I see. If you think of it that way, its entirely possible. So should I try to just ignore those whispers? (Kira) No, thats the worst thing you can do. Thats how theyll erode at your consciousness. What you need to do is turn around and engage them. (Ellie) Ive been thinking that direct attacks on ones mental state are exceedingly underdeveloped in this world. Ariels Song of Dominion is the only thing that comes close, but its rather crude and unreliable in practice. Then what do I do?! (Kira) And since such things are so rare, it stands to reason that the people who know how to properly defend themselves will be very few in number. Luckily for Kira, there are at two of them right here! Ah, but Nano isnt a person. Anyway! First of all, you need to acknowledge these voices. Do not let them fade into the background, but bring them to the forefront of your consciousness. (Ellie) I see. Suspicious people should be dragged into the light after all. (Kira) Exactly. (Ellie) As expected of Kira, she catches on fast. The second thing you need to do is talk to me or to Nano. Dont bottle up your worries and problems and let us know the instant you feel something is out of place. (Ellie) I was planning on doing that anyway. I know you two will always believe in me, even if I dont. (Kira) She gives me an uncertain smile, full of self-doubt. Well, its better than believing herself invincible and getting caught up in her hubris. Never underestimate an opponent, especially one we know so little about! The third and most important thing is you need to focus on understanding these whispers. Hear their words and discern what message theyre trying to give you. (Ellie) Whats the point in that? (Kira) Once youre absolutely certain of what theyre saying, you can make a judgement whether theyre truly hostile. (Ellie) And if they are? (Kira) Ill track them down and deal with them! (Ellie) I will b?????r??????e????a?k?? their bones. I will r??e??n????d???? their flesh. I will s????h??????a?????tt???????e???????r?? their spirit. I will engrave onto their soul that endangering my wifes mental health was a V???????????E????R???Y?????????????? ??P?????????????O???????O???R? ?????????D????????E?????????????C???????I?????S?????I???????????O??????N????????????!??????? Afterword: Q&A with the author Me again! Thought I''d have a separate place where you guys can ask me things. I promise to answer any and all questions to the best of my ability, so don''t hold back! And for those asking - yes, I do plan on posting a link here when I start work on the next series. I plan to keep the lighthearted, fluffy and comedic tone of the story, though the style will be a bit different. It will also be set on a different continent, so look forward to a plethora of new characters along with some old ones making cameos. P.S. It seems the paragraph about Kelly got lost in the final edit, whoops! Heh, it wouldn''t be a proper ending without me screwing something up. I''ve edited it back in now,apologies for the mix up.
Do you plan to make a few more sidestories or extra chapters? (Besides the next series) Sorry, but no. That''s it. No more. Finito. Finished. Done. Over. Over and done.
And do you plan to make pdf or epub versions for download? Sorry, no. However, if someone else does me that favor, please PM it to me and I''ll share it with everyone else. EDIT:Here you go.Link graciously provided by Walty.
What happened to the erotic side stories? is it over? XD Well, I never made any promises about keeping that particular thing updated. It was just an experiment, anyway.
How do Archons reproduce? Because they might be Kira and Ellie''s only hope to have grandchildren... Much like how Ellie and Kira did it - they just have feel-good-times with their chosen loved ones and another super yuri-yuri miracle child is born! I guess the closest example I can give is the Asari from the Mass Effect universe.
Also, if I were to find you, lock you up in a basement and feed you only when you write a chapter, would you write faster? Maybe, but faster isn''t always better. The content will be of sub-standard quality and extremely unsatisfying. Trust me, that is a path that will lead only to disaster. So please don''t lock me up in a basement ._.
What happened to Skittles, will we see her in the next story? All of the titans simply moved on with their lives and kept doing what they do. Only with less oversight and nobody holding the leash. So... expect quite a lot of nonsense from them in the next book! As for Skittles specifically, she simply moved on with her journey across the ocean. No more, no less.
Did the steelmother ever finish off that spider infestation? She did, yes. That was just a ruse caused by the Voice to keep her busy and away from Kira and Ellie. It didn''t want the titans ithad decieved taking too close a look atthe moons. Wouldn''t want another going rogue like Black Skittles did!
Do dwarves drink and drive at a higher percentage than werewolves? Nobody drinks more than a werewolf, mate. Not even other werewolves!
Also did we ever find out what happened to the merpeople? They simply weren''t a part of the story and were largely uninfluenced by the events here. Well, other than the moon blowing up.
What is exactly ellie''s domain?? Titans are not gods. They don''t have domains, just areas of expertise. Ellie''s area of expertise was always breaking things - bones, common sense, people''s pride, mountains etc. That hasn''t really changed...
And the titan is really ellie or is nano? Or both? Only Ellie. Nano''s just along for the ride.
How long an archon''s lifespan? Haven''t really given it much thought. Let''s say 120 years on average.
And would their body dissolve overtime after death or just stay in clear crystals and one day become some wierdoes jewelry? They''re still living beings that grow up and eventually decompose.
With all the yuri marrages can they all have kids of their own and if so what race would they be? EDIT: Nope. The super yuri yuri miracle children were only possible because of Kira and Ellie''s unique circumstances.
Will there ever be male Archons? I''m guessing there are no males because both the progenitors are female, but what happens later on when they fall in love with a male and have kids with him? Their blueprint is a combination of two women, and their progeny won''t inherit genetic material, just the essence of the partner''s mana. So I really don''t see male archons appearing.
Will they be like the female only races like harpys and lamias?Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Basically this, yes.
Did Nano ever get a grasp on magic? He is still unable to manipulate magic directly. He really doesn''t need it though, trust me.
Did the blow up moon get absorbed by the other moon or is there a glorious astroid blood ring around the planet now? The remains of the moon eventually fell down to the planet. Part of them burned up on re-entry and the rest were intercepted and disposed of by the titans.
I''m surprised the royal family was okay with a lesbian marriage, what with the politics of royal marriages and the need for biological children. To answer your unasked question - there is still a perfectly healthy prince to assume the throne. That and King Fred always wanted at least his daughter to marry out of love rather than politics.
A simple question, how was Yuri when they told all the "same person" thing? I really want to know. Let''s just say it''s a good thing Kelly was there to introduce her to the joys of drowning one''s problems in ale. That werewolf-made stuff should really be marketed as a medicine that treats I-minded-things-too-much disease.
Will any elements from Ellie''s universe be appearing in the sequel?Particularly other telekinesis users, the one who made Ellie into a weapon in the first place, straight up aliens, other starship crashes, or an enemy sentient nanomachine swarm? Maaaaaaybe :^)
Do you have any plans of a reverse crossover, like a citizen of this world crosspver to Ellie''s original one (I think that would be interesting.)? Reverse summoning, huh? Wouldn''t be very interesting. They''d be unable to use magic so it would be just a regular joe in a sci-fi universe. Okay, that''s kind of interesting, but not something I want to write about.
WHATS SO WRONG WITH YURI X AURA!? Technically speaking, nothing. They''re not directly related or anything. It''d just be super fucking weird to bang your mom from a parallel universe. Kind of hot, butalso weird.
Also, any chance there will be an ambiguously gay, blond vampire with a god complex that''s way to attached to his brother''s body? If there will be can you please name him......Donny Ignacio Orelios? ... No.
In a past side chapter, the one who reveled nano''s past, it is said that nano was a human (or something alive at least) and had his mind "warped"(or copied?) in a machine as to make a "perfect ai", dosn''t it make him a being with a soul?? He has a ''soul'' in the metaphysical sense, but it''s ultimately just a machine that can be rebooted, repaired, rebuilt, backed-up or copied over. What Nano lacks is a soul in the supernatural/magical sense. He needs one of THOSE in order to manipulate mana. And for the record yes, Nano''s past memories were simply a copy - data that was implanted andnever truly his own.
Can you give Ellie and Kira''s titan powers? I mean Umph and the other titan could turn back time,what are their perks? No. What''s the fun in that?
Is the next sequel Aura have a lover instantly like this or a partner turn lover romance plot(-ish?) I think it''ll happen naturally over time.
Care to give one or two lines story for side characters like oldboun?,and others and like Ellie beating up Kira''s old bullies? Please stop begging me. It''s unsightly. I already wrote an epilogue that''s 3 times longer than other chapters, you''ll have to be satisfied with that.
Only three Kira''s are transported (mysteriously) into this world? Who knows? Certainly not me ~~
I forgot to ask with my prior questions, but how did they deal withthe astrophysicial impacts of having one the Moons blown up? Even if we assume that Titans can deal with the earthquakes, volcanos, tornados and others, the disappearence of a moon should have at least accelerate the rotation of the planet (the gravitational pull of the Moon is slowing down the planet). This means that the day-night cycle should have slowly become faster over the years, which would have destroyed the climate all over the world. So how did they deal with that? Titans'' magic? I don''t know nearly enough about astrophysics to answer this question. "It''s your loos if you mind it" has always been my way of subtly telling my readers "please don''t ask me difficult questions." EDIT: Jade Vanadium answered this question on my behalf. My hat''s off to you, good sir/madam. A note from a physicist: Since Khamis jr. was already making regular adjustments to its orbit, and wasn''t really supposed to be there in the first place, it''s probably safe to assume that the planet/moon system will be fine without it. Since a lot of the debris landed on either the main planet, or the moon Khamis, it''s likely that both experienced an increase of mass, and a similar increase of rotational inertia with respect to the mass center of the whole system (The difference being equal to the rotational momentum of the destroyed moon, slightly less if you account for mass that escaped the system). That most likely won''t change the rotational period of the planet, but the orbit of the remaining moon should be slightly more eliptical. I mind it so you don''t have to TL;DR To answer a previous question, because Khamis jr. exploded, the remaining moon will go further away, and then come back, once every sidereal month.
don''t think I ever mentioned it but half the reason I started reading this story was your username as I really like the warhammer 40k universe and while it wasn''t what I thought it would be based off you username I have immensely enjoyed it. That''s not really a question, but I appreciate it. I also owe you a lot for pointing out my mistakes so much. So, thanks for that!
Are the quadruplets intended to be magically synched AKA Unity, or are they just psychologically synched because of how many experiences they share? Meaning, if they get un-synched, could it be considered a magical injury? Because naturally, magically synched quadruplets is pretty cool imo. Magically synched, though not quite at the level of Unity. Think of it like a miniature (and hopelessly adorabe) hivemind. The cause was a magical hiccup with Unity when Kira and Ellie were, uh, conceiving them. They''ll feature quite prominently in the sequel since I also think it''s pretty dang cool.
Are you going to continue with Boxxy or start the next series Yes, I''m going to focus on Boxxy now. The next series won''t be starting for a long while. Probably not until I finish that one, but we''ll see.
What!!!!! Now you tell us you''re going to end Boxxie''s story too? Well yeah, eventually. Not right now. Calm your tits, jeez.
I''m still waiting for Nano to get a waifu. No waifu no laifu. will he ever get one? I don''t see that happening. I really do not.
And the term Binary Soul, is it for KiraEllie (a pair) or Nano? That word on the two prev chapters really bugged me off. ''__'') It stands for both. A double meaning. This novel isn''tjust about the journey of a pair of twin souls, but also about a sentient, unshackled AI looking for a purpose for its existence. That''s right. There were 3 main characters all along! Mwahahaha! Just kidding. It''s Kira and Ellie. That comment in the last chapter was made only to mess with readers like you. :^)
does the ending of Binary Soul = More Boxxy? Yes.
Also was it intentional that you made a title that can be shortened to BS? No. But it IS oddly fitting o3o
Does the end of the Voice mean that this world is free of intentional interdimensional immigrants? Intentional ones, yes.
And will we see one or two accidental immigrants? Indeed you will. In fact, you already have! Skittles was one, after all.